Epigraphia Indica Vol 17

Author(s): F W Thomas, H Krishna Sastri
Publisher: Archaeological Survey of India
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032571/1

Page #1

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
Vol. XVII (1923-24)
LOL
प्रत्नकीर्तिमपावृणु
PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110001
1983

Page #2

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
Vol. XVII, 1923-24.
LO प्रत्नकातिमपावण
PUBLISHED BY THE DIRECTOR GENERAL ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA JANPATH, NEW DELHI-110011
1983

Page #3

Reprinted 1983
ARCHAEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA GOVERNMENT OF INDIA
1983
Price: Rs. 75.00
Printed at Pearl Offset Press, 5/33 Kirti Nagar Industrial Area New Delhi-110015.

Page #4

PUBLISHED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE GOVERNMENT OF INDIA
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
AND
RECORD OF THE ARCHÆOLOGICAL SURVEY OF INDIA
Vol. XVII, 1923-24.
EDITED BY
RAO BAHADUR H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A.,
GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPHIST FOR INDIA.
CALCUTTA: MANAGER, GOVERNMENT OF INDIA CENTRAL PUBLICATION BRAXCH.
BOMBAY: BRITISH INDIA PRESS.
LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH,
NEW YORK: WESTERMANN & Co, TROBNER & Co.
CHICAGO: S. D. PEET. PARIS: E. LEROUX.

Page #5


Page #6

Title-page Contents
List of Plates...
Additions and Corrections
No. 1. Gudimallam Plates of the Bana King Vikramaditya II. By Professor E. Hultzsch, Ph. D.; Halle (Saale)
"
,, 2. Tumbagi Inscription of the reign of Satyasraya: Saka 926. By Lionel D. Barnett
,, 3. A Naga Figure in the Mathura Museum. By Y. R. Gupte, B. A.
4. A Vakataka Inscription from Ganj. By V. S. Sukthankar, Ph. D.
5. Mandagappattu Inscription of Vichitra-Chitta. By T. A Gopinatha Rao, M. A., Trivandram
99
"
19
39
CONTENTS.
"
""
8. Srirangam Copper-plate Grant of Devaraya II Saka 1349 (1350). By the late T. A. Gopinatha Rao, M. A., Trivandrum
"
20
16. Velvikudi Grant of Nedunjadaiyan: the third year of reiga. By H. Krishna Sastri, B. A.
PAGE
སྕོ སྦ -ཎྜསྲ ཌ ཁྐྲཎྜ ིི ིིཎྜནྲྀ
,, 14. Somalapuram Grant of Virupaksha Saka 1389. By K. V. Subrahmanya Aryat, B. A.. M R. A. S.
... 1
15. The Brahma-Siddhanta of Brahmagupta A. D. 628 Mean System By Robert Sewell (I.C.S., Retired)
i
vii
9. Momigatti Inscription of the 49th year of Vikramaditya VI. By Lionel D. Barnett 117 10. Arasibidi Inscription of the Reign of Somesvara I.: Saka 969 By the
same
... 121
,, 11. The Brahma-Siddhanta of Brahmagupta (A. D. 628). By Robert Sewell (I. C. S., Retired)
123
.. 12. Kedarpur Plate of Srichandradeva. By N. K Bhattasali
13. A note on the dates of the Gupta copper plates from Damodarpur. By K. N. Dikshit. M. A.
...
7
6. The First Arya-Siddhanta: Mean System. By Robert Sewell, I. C. S. (Retired)
7. Two New Grants or Dhruvasena [I.] from Palitana By V. S, Sukthankar, Ph. D. 105
10
12
14
... 110
188
... 193
291
17. Nalanda Copper-plate of Devapaladeva By Hirananda Sastri, M.A., M.O.L.. 310
18. Mattepad Plates of Damodaravarman. By Professor E. Hultzsch, Ph.D.
327
19. Urlam Plates of Hastivarman; the year 80. By the same
330
20 Ipur Plates of Govindavarman's son Madhavavarman. By the same
19
.. 21. Ipur Plates of Madhavavarman II. By the same
,, 22. Revised Text and Translation of Two of the Kuram Plates: By the same
205
334
337
340
.. 23. Dhanaidaha Copper-plate Inscription of the Time of Kumaragupta I: the year 113 By Radhagovinda Basak, M. A., Calcutta
345
24. Some Image Inscriptions from East Bengal By N. K. Bhattasali M.A, Curator, Dacca Museum
349
,, 25. A note on the Vakataka Inscription from Ganj. By K. N. Dikshit, MA, Poona 362
Index
363

Page #7

The names of contributors are arranged alphabetically.
PAGE,
. . .
. . . 117 . 14
846
L. D. BAXNATT, M.A.:
No, 2. Tumbaga Inscription of the reign of Satyasrays; Saks 926 . . . .
9. Momigatti Inscription of the 19th year of Vikramaditya VI. . . . 10. Arnaibidi Inscription of the reign of Somesara 1 : Saks 969. .
. . R. BABAE, M.A.:
No. 28. Dhansidaba Coppor-plate Inscription of the time of Kumaragapta I. the year 118 N. K. BHATTASALI, M.A.:
No. 12. The Kedarpur Plate of Srichandradevs . .
24. Some Image Inscriptions from Kast Bengal . K. N. DIKSHIT, M.A.:
No. 18. A note on the dates of the Gapta eopper-plates from Damodarpur . . .
26. A note on the Vakataks inscription from Gadj . . . . . . T. A. GOPIKATHA BAO, M.A.:
No. 6. Mandagappatto Inscription of Vichitra-Chitta . .
•
849
193 .862
.
„ 6. Srirangan Copper-plato grant of Devaraya 11: Beko 1549 (1350)
::::
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
. 850
Y. B. GUPTE, B.A. -
No. 8. A Naga figure in the Mathurs Museum HIRAWANDA SASTRI, M.A., M.O.L.:
No. 17. The Nalanda copper-plate of Devapaladeva . . E. HOLTZBOH, PE. D.:
No. 1, Gudimallam Plates of the Bana king Vikramaditya II . . 18. Mattepad Plates of Damodara varman
19. Urlam Plates of Hastivarman; the year 80 . . . . 20. Ipur Plates of Govindavarman's son Madhavavarman. . .
21. Ipar Plates of Madhavavarman II . . .
, 23. Revised Text and translation of two of the Kuram Plates . . A. KRISHNA ASTRI, B.A.
No. 16. Velvikadi Grant of Nedunjadaiyan: the third year of reign . . R. SEWELI, 1.C.S. (retired) :
No. 6. The First Arya-Siddhanta : Mean System . » 11. The Brohma-Siddhanta of Brahmagapta (A. D. 828).
16. The Brahma-Siddhanta of Brabmagupta, A. D. 628: Mean System K. V. SUBRAHMANYA AYYAR, B.A., M.B.A.S.:
No. 14, Somalapuram Grant of Virupaksba : Saka 1389 . . . 7. 8. SULTHANXAR, PE.D.:No. 4. A Vakataka Inscription from Ganj . .
. 7. Two new granta of Dhruvassa I from Palitana.
.
.
.
. 205
.
.
.
.
.
.
12
105
INDEX. .
. . . . . . Title page, Content, List of Plates and Additions and Corrections .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. .
. H
363 ii

Page #8

No. 1. Gudimallam plates of the Bana king Vikramaditya II.
2. Mathura Naga Image inscription; the year 8 of Kanishka
n
33
LIST OF PLATES.
30
» 4. Two Palitana Grants of Dhruvasena [I]
5. Srirangam Copper-plate of Devaraya II: Saka-Samvat 1349 (1350)
6. Velvikudi grant of Nedunjadaiyan: the third year. Plate I. 7. "
Plate II
30
» 8. Nalanda plate of Devapaladeva.
n
3. A Vakataka inscription from Ganj and Mandagappatta inscription of VichitraChitta
30
9. Mattepad plates of Damodaravarman.
10. Urlam plates of Hastivarman: the year 80
11. Ipar plates of Govindavarman's son Madhavaraman
12. Ipur plates of Madhavavarman II.
18. Plates III & IV of the Kuram grant of Paramesvaravarman I,
14. Dhanaidaha copper-plate of the time of Kumaragupta I: the year 118 15. Some Image inscriptions from East Bengal..
between pages
""
. to face page
•
between pages
"
39
ور
33
33
"9
33
39
to face page
4 & 5
10 & 11
18
108 & 109 114 & 115
208 & 299 300 & 301
320 & 321
328 & 329
332 & 333
334 & 335
338 & 339
340 & 341
347 356

Page #9


Page #10

Page 2, 1. 5.-For-viddhyud- read -viddyud
24.--For (puram) read (puravu).
"1 33 33
6, Trauslation of 1. 37-Sivankasrayabhyah translated "who resided near (the temple of) Śiva" suggests that the recipient Brahmins had their homes near the Paraśurāmēśvara temple at Gudimallam, for which there are not sufficient indications at present. Perhaps a better interpretation of the compound would be Sivänkānāṁ asrayah, the abodes of symbols (such as ashes, beads, linga etc.) of Siva.
39 99
12
29
"1 31
,, 10, 1. 15.-For Chaṇḍāla read Chaṇḍāļa,
,, 11, Text 1. 3.-[Possibly Niya was the name of the carpenter (vadaki) who made the gift.
H. K. S.]
1. 38.-For Bhami naga read Bhiminǎga. 8.-For blocks have read block has.
"9
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Page 15, f. n. 2, 4th line for श्री महेन्द्रविक्रमवर्मा read
18, 1. 16-insert comma after 307.
"
25
vil
""
last line. For before r, read after r,
13.-Insert at the end of the introduction on page 13. [Prof. Hultzsch and Mr. K. N.
Dikshit have simultaneously invited my attention to Dr. Sukthankar's omission to have noted the very important paper on the Poona plates of the Väkäṭaka queen Prabhavati Gupta, the daughter of the Gupta Emperor Chandra Gupta II, which Messrs. Dikshit and Pathak had together published on p. 39 of Vol. XV of the Ep. Ind. From this it is clear that Prabhavati Gupta and her husband Rudrasena II, the sixth in descent from Pravarasena II, were contemporaries of Chandra Gupta II, the son and successor of Samudra Gupta of the beginning of the 5th Century A.C. Consequently, the Ganj inscription which, paleographically is ascribed to be that of Prithvishēpa I, must belong to about the end of the 4th Century A C.; but it is very unlikely that the Prithvishēņa of this inscription is the first of that name. If, however, he is the second, the record may be roughly referred to the beginning of the 6th Century A.C.--H. K. S.]
श्रोमहेन्द्रविक्रमवर्मा
19
» 106, 1. 11-For bhata-vata° read bhūta-vātao.
paras. 3 & 4.-[Dr. Sukthankar in criticising Dr. Sten Konow with regard to the meaning of ra has not noted the significance of the word van which occurs in of line 4 of the Khariar grant of Mahasudeva where two villages Navannaka and Sambilaka adjoining Navannaka, were granted. There is, thus, no indication of Navannaka being a territorial division expressed by the term added to it as supposed by Sukthankar, whereas was as an independent word indicates certainly the sense of proximity, or better, a dependence on the village immediately mentioned before it.-Ed.]
107, Text, 1. 10.-Insert af after
1. n. 6.-For rend
.
7. - For बामवा चव्य' read ग्रामे वास्तव्य
"
39

Page #11

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
Page 108.-Inscription B.-The missing second plate of this inscription has been discovered at
Iyāveis by Mr. D. B. Diskalkar, M.A., Curator, Watson Museum of Antiquities, Rajkot, and will shortly be published by him in this journal.
Ed.
► 108, f. n. 2.--For upadmaniya read upadhmaniya. ,, 109, 1. 10.-Dr. Sukthankar is not right in his guess; for the dutaka of the grant as found
in the missing plate is Rudradhara. But the writer was Kikkaka, here
spelt Kikaka.-Ed. 109, f. n. 2.- Por Dhravasõna read Dhruvasóna. , 110, 1. 3.- For Rotgbamitra read Rotghamitra. » 1. 5.-For Afvina read Afvayuja. » Text 1.7.-For-gitan read -gitau. » » » 8.-For achchhettă read achchbettă. » » 9.-To -vvá, add the footnote 'Read -va'.-Ed. » » » 11.-For Kikkakena read Kikkakėna.
, f. n. 2.- For dgami read agami. .., 111, 1. 3.-For 34' read '33'. » » » 8.-For these two sets' read this set'. » » » 16.-For Tirunalûr read Tirunālür.
► , For onallär read onalar. „ „ -For Sonepuhao" read 'Sanaiptbao.. , 17.-Insert after Nåráyaņāmbika', " or Nāraṇadēvi-auva." 11 from the bottom.- Por Tirunalür read Tiranälär.
For operama-nallar read peruma-nalár. For Suneo read Sunai'. For Melmugi read Mēlemuri.
For Mala-nadu read Maļa-näda. 8 » » Insert before. villages ', "first three".
For Tiruchchirappalli read Tiruchchirapalli. Insert after twelve' the following : " harivaras of food should
be supplied, one". For lamps read lamp. Insert afterburned ' "one".
For garlands read garland. last line.
For 1,82 read 1,823. „ 112, 1. 2.-Insert van-payir' after 'punsey'.
» » For oppēru read Opperuo. ► 3.-Cancel (tari-kadamai). ► , For aļukkuo read olukku". ., 4.-For kattigai-avasaram read kathige-avasara.
For paļai-kanikkai read padai-kanike.
10.-For Paro read Pēr. , , ,, 11.-Omit the passage from Aļukku to ntrarikkam in l. 13.
13.-For Magamai read mahamai. ,2 , 17.-For Kaffigai-avasaram read Kathige-avasara and add in a foot-note (This
term does not indicate any tax on firewood as the anthor suggests but may have to be connected with kaftige-yava, a mace-bearer, or in this into the village servant who carries the staff of office with him.- d.)
• The following numerous corrections on pp. 111 to 117 have been necessitated by the proot being paru by the ofice in the belief that it had been revised by the author].

Page #12

Page 112, 1. 18.-For -kkåpikkai read kāņike.
33
33
"3
29
32
99
""
""
53
39
93
39
33
99
23
33
""
33
32
"
33
"
"3
33
""
ار
"1
21
33
27
""
33
93
39
33
31
39
33
35
113
15
37
33
39
23
33
31
33
22
35
33
3"
"3
"
33
33
39
""
27
33
33
33
23
fn. 9. - For अस्नान reul अम्नानं.
33
114, Text 1. 29.-For read and add in a footuote" is the letter pa as
generally transcribed in Nagari,-Ed.]"
,, 31.-For a read and correct into °.
35
23
34.-For ma-rallir read "ma-nalür.
35.-For Sunepuha" read Saanipaha".
33
Text, 1. 1.-Remove the unnecessary extra bracket after (:) and insert a hyphen at
the end of the line.
31
33
33
23.-For Tiruchchirappalli read Tiruchchirapalli
33
23.-For Tirunalar read Tirunalar.
24.-For Seranai read Seranai and for nallar read nalar.
24.-For Molmuri read Mělemuri.
24.-For Mala-naḍu read Mala-naḍu.
24-For Sune read Sunai°.
26.-For Tiruchchirappalli read Tiruchchirapalli.
29. For Mala-nadu read Mala nadu.
33.-For Tirunalar read Tiranalar and insert after it, [-Tirunallür],
33.-For Seranai read Seranai.
2.-For read .
3.-For read and cancel font-note.
6. For मंबुधि' reud मंबूधि'.
8.-For a read a.
14. - For हारिहरि read हारी हरि
"3
23.-For a read
"
33
"3
19
33
33
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
,, 34. – For मासि read मासौ and correct into मासि.
36.-Insert after [] the letter '' and correct [1] into [.
37.-Carry the footnote number 14 tot of the preceding word.
,,,,, - For faन real fat and correct into
न.
Insert space after and
33
29
,38.-Correct in a foot-note af into fq. for "कंवा read कंन्य".
33
13
ix
33
33
—Insert as a foot-note on प्रहनपदे :- " [प्रवृजपदे porhaps stands for पाण्डजनपर्द which is perhaps a Sanskritised form of Malanada.-Ed.]"
, - Correct सुनेपु नलुरधा into सुनेपुहनलूग्यो in a foot-note.
-Insert after it "[*]."
31
40. - Read श्रीरंगगज परि as one word.
33
41.-After"" insert [24].
-For afat reulf and correct the same into af [i].
39.--Insert "[ 23 ]" after anl add a foot-note "read af [sarfare]. [This word which occurs in connection with Rajagambhira and Rajaraja, both in lines 36 and 38 f, has perhaps to be understood in the sense of the Tamil, a territorial subdivision, as suggested also by its use below, in 11. 52 and 56 f.-Ed.]"
13

Page #13

X
39
Page 114, Text 1. 42.-Insert a foot-note on :-"Ready".
41. - For नारायण' read नारण'.
,, 46.-For uft read f° and insert spaces after and
- For वगमाले read बनमाले.
37
47.-For fa read faft and correct into fax. The letters at ought to be in [ ].
9.--Add at the end: "[ Perhaps
was meant-Ed.] "
13. - For भिकावेर्या read भिधे कावेर्या.
14.-Cancel the hyphen at the end and insert [|| 22*]
15. - For सत्यकन्याया read सा कन्याया
33
19
37
""
19
33
33
33
29
"3
33
33
33
33
23
39
39
35
33
99
33
33
39
""
33
13
""
29
39
33
"
"1
33
39
33
""
""
33
22
39
19
33
19
33
33
33
33
13
22
39
33
115, Text 1. 51.-For a read
"3
39
39
33
23
33
33
33
33
"3
23
33
33
11
f. n.
""
33
3)
"3
33
33
33
29
"3
33
33
33
33
33
""
33
"3
33
Vv.
39
"
16 & 17. [Perhaps metrical considerations would require some corrections like
श्रीरंगराट्सपर्यार्थं नाभ्याम्बाभिधानतः —Ed.]
54. - Correct तिरमालूर into तिमनार.
31
read
,, 55.-For 56.-In 80 -For
13 33
33
""
33 39
67.-Carry foot-note No. 15 to the end of gar.
71.-Insert space after the first letter in the line and correct in a foot-note मार्च into पाचं.
f. n. 4.-Omit
at the end of the correction.
6.
22
"
116, Text 1. 75.-For 22 read 25 and for at read at and correct into
76.-For fad read feat and correct into ufe au.
77.-For 23 read 26.
79.-For 24 read 27.
""
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
25. - For चान्दक read चोंदके.
33
53.-Correct in a foot-note, fe into "fa".
33
35
33
-For 57.-For 58.-For
read
(:) read
59.-Insert a space after
and correct into a
put the nought in square brackets with an asterisk.
read t
33
read ".
and correct in a foot-note into
.
9. - For चान्दके read चीन्द के.
14. - For पच read पचे.
15. For होसवर read एनुहुंचा.
33 33
[VOL. XVII
for कण्ड i. e., मेकण्ड – Ed.]”
64.-For read and correct the whole into tai in a foot-note.
and add in a foot-note "[ perhaps stands
80. For at read दता aud correct inte दत्ता'.
82.-For at read °°.
-For 26 read 29.
83.-For fa read fa and correct into °fa.
6-7.-For kaustabha read kaustubha.
10-12, last sentence.-For Lakshmi read -Śri and for as read the.
Change the foot-note thus: "Read as as in the Sanskrit portion in 1. 37."

Page #14

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Page 116, line 3 from the bottom.-For Séra- read Sērao. » » »
» -For Sane read Sunaio » last line.-For Monday real Sunday.
, f. n. 3.- Insert and before parfa.
, 6.-Insert before fe " , , 7.-Insert दत्ताप before हरण. » » » 8.-Cancel apicu. , 117, 1. 3.- For Sēranaibenda- read Séranaibanda
, , 4.- For Trisirappalli read Tiruchchirapalli. , ,, 6.-Insert Sahyakanyå before Kåvēri and put the latter in round brackets and add
" in the Právșidjanapada i.e., in the Mala-näda district". para. 2, 1. 3.- Insert at the end of the line "sacred food. of one".
,, 4.-For lamps read lamp and insertone after the comma.
4.- For garlands read garland. 5.-For Nārāyaṇao read Nārana'.
5.- Insert after Pāndamangalam with its hamlets." » » » 6.-For Suneorend Sunaio
-For Chirichräpalli read Tiruchchirapalli.
11.-- I'or Sane read Sunai'. » » » » 12.-For Mēlamuri read Malemuri.
„, 12.- Mala read Mala.
, 17.---Cancel tarikkadamai at the end of the line. , , 18.-For aliokunipattum, read olukkanirpättam. ,
„ 18.-F'or verses 22-26 read verses 25-29. 118, text lls. 5 & 6.-I would add a hyphen at the end of 1, 5 and take mahodaya
mahidharëndra as one word, thus altering the sense. The chief who is described was a San on the Lord of mountains, viz., the great eminence of
the Kadamba fainily.-Ed. 130, 1. 40, for XIV read XVI. 150, coll. 6-7 for Sochana read Sobhana. 189, , 29, for nāme read name.
191, f. n. 3, for the letter after a (?) read after 78. , , ,, 12, insert length after yo. , 193, 1. 22, for Toramāna read Toramana.
194, para. 5, 1.4, for Karnata read Karņāta.
196, 2, ,, 13, for Siddhaladövi read Siddaladėvi. ► 2 , 3, ,, 2, for Kárttiga read Kärttika.
» 1, 2, for Hastinăvati- read Hastinävati..
3,,, 1, for Durga-Bhatta road Darga-Bhatta. . f. n. 4, for zu read"

Page #15

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
[Vol. XVII.
Page 198, text 1. 12, for 77. read #TA:.
» 200, f. r 8 for 19: read ; for see above, note 1 read see ahove, note 7. , 203, trans. of v. 9. for Udaiya- read Udaya, 204. 1. 8, for kére read kere.
, 1.21, lelete who received.
291, 4th line from the bottom, insert the word "after" after " and " in brackats. » 292, 1.5, for kkolīya read kkoliiya. ,, 293, 1. 27, omit o of Kalabhran. , f. . 4, last line, for Sadaiyan read Sadaiyap. , 294, 1. 35, insert after orator : " thus making it clear that Mangalarāja Madhuratara is
identical with Madavikalap Márangāri mentioned in the previous paragraph ". 1. 38, insert after certain : "Suttakesari-pPerumpaņaikkaran. The document was
Bigned by"; and after Perumbaņaikkaran "who seems to be identical with
the engraver Suttakēšari-pPerumtaņaikkaran" 295, 1. 10, for Kadungon read Kadungon. ... 1. 22, for Maduratara read Madhuratara. » » 1. 27, for grove read drove.
, f. n., for Epigraphia Indica read 8. I. 1., Vol. III, Pt. IV.
296, 1. 2, for inscriptions read inscription. , 297, 1. 29, for Malava read Malava. , J. 33, for Kurumadai read Kurumadai. , f. n. 3, for O-Valanādu read -valanādu. , 308, 1. 15, insert" (?)" after Kurumbupāda. . . 1. 36, for Kulandevan read Kı!andaivan. , 309, 1. 6, for race read people and omit ottavar of Karavandapurattavar. .. , trans, of v. 19, remove the brackets of (learned) and use roman typu. , trans. of I. 152, for O-pPerum bäņaikkaran read -pPerambanaikkaran.
f. n. 1, for Pandya read Pandya. ,,311, 1. 11, omit made through an ambassador, , 1. 17, for Rajagriha read Rajagriba.
para. 2, 4th line from end, for Kalăsan read Kalasan. 312, 1. 11, from end, for Prambanam read Prambanan. , 313, 1. 6, for extending read governing.
1. 6, from bottom, for a dutaka or ambassador read dūtas or ambaseadors, , f. n. 5, for Sailēndras read Sailendras. , 314, 1, 7, for Kalasan read Kalasan. , 315, 1. 14, for Kundinga read Kuņdinga. , 317, 1, 25, insert -Laya after Pilipiņkā. 317, f. n. 6, after document.' at the end, add " That Nagara by itself was nged 98 a
syuonym bf Kusumapara or Pätaliputra is evidenced by the Dhartavitacumudda of Isvaradatta (pp. 8 f.) published in the Chaturbhåpi in 1922 by Mr. M. Ramakrishna Kavi, M.A., Teacher's College, Rajahmundry.

Page #16

ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
Page 320, text I. 24, for reife read Oeyrarfeq.
321, f. n. 2, for uparik, read uparika. ;, 323, text l. 57, for at read the 's'; for one shonld expect : or the poet might
have used Ms derivative of treating it as a stem like a from
te; and for to read , 324, f. n. 1, for Sakti read Śakti (twice). , 325 1. 9, for-mahishy dhikrita read-mahishyadhikrita.
1. 13. for Brabmaņottaras, road Brahmapottaras, 1 1. 14, for Chandalas read Chandalas. 329, 1. 18, for - Hiranyagarbha- read - Hiranyagarbíu.
1 28 beginniug, for gf read of. , 335, 1, 13, for Gaddadi- read Guddådi.

Page #17


Page #18

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
VOLUME XVII
No. 1.-GUDIMALLAM PLATES OF THE BANA KING VIKRAMADITYA II.
By Professor E. Hultzsco, PA.D.; HALLE (SAALE). These plates were found at Gudimallam in the Kalahasti Zamindårl, and were forwarded to Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri by Mr. K. Raghaviah of Kalahasti. They have been acquired for the Government Central Museum, Madras.
The copper-plates are fipe in number and have nine faces of writing, the outer side of the first plate being left blank. The plates are not raised into rims for the protection of the writing, which is, however, in good preservation. They measure 77' in length and 33" in breadth, and are strung on a copper ring, which measures about 2t" in diameter, and the two ends of which are fixed in a circular seal. The hole through which the ring is passed was enlarged after the inscription had been already engraved. This led to the total or partial destruction of some letters, a few of which were subsequently engraved a second time below the ring-hole. The seal bears, in relief, the figure of a bull couchant, facing the proper right, and above it what looks like a lamp-stand and a crescent. The weight of the plates with ring and seal is 133 tolas.
The alphabet is old Grantha (11. 1-58) and old Tamil (1. 53 f.). In the Grantha portion the superscribed is not always distinguished from i, nor the subscribed form of pi from that of t. Final forms of m occur in lines 3, 7, 35, 48, 49, 53. In-dhrik (1. 30), chát (1. 37), and ovan (11. 26, 29, 47) the Viráma is expressed by a small dash at the right of the final consonant.
The Grantha portion consists of Sanskrit prose (11. 1, 14, 33, 37-47, 51-53) and of 22 verses in the Anushtabh and Arya metres. Both the language and the metre of some of the Argi verses are incorrect. In the footnotes on the text I have suggested a few possible emendations, but am unable to furnish a fully satisfactory text and translation of the eight opening verses, which are addressed to Siva. The remainder of the inscription is quite intelligible, but the wording of it is not always correct. The compounds -non-akhya (1. 23), -akhyanāmaka (1. 35), and kidrig-vidha (1. 37) are tautological. In lines 37-39 the author violates the rules of composition by comparing words in the dative plural to nominatives singular; cf. Sahityadarpana, Translation, p. 301, j. In line 50 the neuter yuga is used as a masculine, and in line 53 the neuter likhitam forms the predicate of the feminine prajastih (1. 52). The record ends with a short postscript in the Tamil language.
As regards orthography, au is expressed by o in = 80 (1. 10) and moli (1. 12). The group ksh is replaced throughout by tsh, dm by tm in patma (11. 4, 37), dh by th. in narathipa (1. 24), and perhape ddh by tth in lines 5, 10, 11. The lingual | is used in gaļa (1. 2). The

Page #19

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
rules of Sandhi are neglected in Nandivarmmā iti (1. 19), nsiparaţ=bhuja- and prādāt=grāman(1. 34), chet (1. 37), and "bhyah (1l. 39, 42 (twice), 52). In-nipuñash=shadguni (1. 30) and in four other cases (11. 38, 40, 41 (twice)) final Visarga is expressed both by its original form and by a sibilant. Consonants are doubled throughout after r, and before y and r in-maddhye (1.2), - viddhyud- (1. 3), -viddrā(ddru)ma- (1. 3), -māttras= (1. 5), Ruddrā (1. 9), Girittrēna (1. 33), and pittré (1. 35), but not in traividya (1. 41), tsha(ksha)tra (1. 23), putrēna (1. 32), vēda-traya (1. 39), and vikrama (passim). The superscribed r of double consonants is often omitted through carelessness.
After lengthy invocations of siva, which have already been noticed in the preceding remarks, the inscription introduces the demon king Bali (v. 9), who is stated to have been the son of Virochana, and to have granted the earth at a sacrifice to Krishna (i.e. to Vishnu in his incarnation as a dwarf). One of Bali's descendants was king Nandivarman (v. 10 f.). His son was Vijayaditya (v. 12), his son Malle-dēva of the Bāņa race (v. 13), his son Jayamēru (v. 14) alias Vikramaditya (v. 15), his son Vijayāditya (vv. 16, 20, and l. 44) alias Prabhumēru (vv. 17, 21), and his son Vikramaditya (v. 20 and 1. 44) or Vikramadityavarman (v. 18).
According to verse 19 a king named Nandal (who may be meant for the Nandivarman of verse 10 f.) had granted to Brāhmaṇas the village called Viprapitha. With the sanction of his father (v. 20 and 1. 45) Vijayaditya's son Vikramåditya granted protection (raksha), i.e. a confirmation of the former grant, to the Brāhmaṇas of this village (1. 45), because he had obtained a boon from the god of the Parasurā mēsvara temple (1. 43). In verse 21 f. the donor, Prabhu. mēru's son, requests future kings to protect his grant. Lines 50-53 record the names of the composer and of the writer of this eulogy (prasasti). A postscript in Tamil states that the revenue assessment (puram) of the village amounted to 500 kadi of paddy and 10 (kalañju of) gold (1. 53 f.).
Before discussing the historical information which is supplied by this inscription, I may state that Viprapitha (v. 19 and 1. 45) is clearly a Sanskrit equivalent of Tiruvippirambēdu, the ancient name of Guļimallam, where the temple of Parasurāmēsvara (1. 43) exists to the present day.
When my late friend Venkayya wrote his learned article on five Băņa inscriptions at Gudimallam, which was destined to remain his last contribution to the Epigraphia Indica (above, Vol. XI, pp. 222 ff.), no other genealogical inscription of the Băņa dynasty was available but the Udayēndiram plates published by Kielhorn (above, Vol. III, p. 74 ff.). From the new plates we now learn that the king Prabhumēru of the Udayêndiram plates had also the name Vijayāditya, and that his father, who is called Bāņavidyādhara in the Udayêndiram plates, had the two additional names Vikramāditya and Jayamēru. These fresh facts may be used for locating in the genealogical tree a few Båņa kings who are referred to in other inscriptions. A viragal which was published by Mr. Rice belongs to the reign of Vikramaditya-Jayamēru alias Bånavijyä(dya)dhara, and mentions a military commander Prabhuměru who may be identified with his son and successor Vijayaditya-Prabhumora. Inscriptions both of Vikramaditya-Jayamēru alias Bäņavidyadhara and of Vijayaditya-Prabhumēru exist also
1 An early Rashtrakūta king Nandarijn is supposed to be mentioned in the Maltai plates of Saka 631 (Ind. Ant., Vol. XVIII, p. 234); but the actual reading of the plate (1.9) seems to be an. In the Tiwarkhed plates of the same king (above, Vol. XI, p. 279) the reading is distinctly WTS. The genealogy, of this Nannaraja is the same as in the Multai plates of Saka 681, but the date of the Tiwarkhed plates is Saka 553, which would mean that Nannaråja reigned at least 78 years (!).
. See Venkayya's remarks, above, Vol. XI, p. 222. . & Ind. Ant., Vol. X, p. 39, No. II, and Ep. Carn., Vol. x, Arinivaspar Tálak, No. 6.

Page #20

No. 1.] GUDIMALLAM PLATES OF THE BANA KING VIKRAMADITYA II.
in the Punganur Zamindari of the North Arcot District. One of Venkayya's Guḍimallam inscriptions contains a Saka date-820-which must be assigned to the reign of VijayadityaPrabhumēru, because it calls the Bana king Vijayaditya, to whose reign it belongs, the son of a queen of Bāṇavidyadhara, i.e. of Vikramaditya-Jayamēru. Another queen of Banavidyadhara, named Kundavvai, was the daughter of Pratipati-Araiyar, i.e. of the Ganga king Prithivipati I, who was a contemporary of the Rashtrakuta king Amoghavarsha I' and of the Pandya king Varaguna. Two further inscriptions of Vijayaditya (Prabhuměru) furnish the Saka dates 827 and 831.6
According to the Udayendiram plates, Prabhumeru's great-grandson, VikramadityaVijayabahu, was a friend of Krishna-Raja, who used to be identified with the Rashtrakuṭa king Krishna II (about A.D. 900). This identification cannot be upheld, because we have now for Prabhumēru Saka dates ranging about A.D. 900, but Vijayabahu's friend Krishna-Raja must have been the Rashtrakuta king Krishna III (about A.D. 950), of whom we know from other sources that he made and held extensive conquests in the South. The Ganga prince Prithivipati II Hastimalla, who received the title Banadhiraja from the Chola king Parantaka I,7 and whose inscriptions are dated in the 9th and 15th years of the same kings (i.e. A.D. 915 and 921), would thus have been a temporary usurper and a predecessor of Vikramaditya-Vijayabāhu. He was the Chōla king's candidate for the Bāņa throne, while the legitimate ruler Vijayabahu was the protégé of the Rashtrakuta invader. To facilitate reference, I subjoin a tabular statement of the two Bana genealogies.
Gudimallam plates.
Nandivarman.
Vijayaditya (I).
Malla-dēva.
Vikramaditya (I) Jayamēru.
Vijayaditya (II) Prabhumēru.
Vikramaditya (II) (heir-apparent).
Udayendiram plates.
Jaya-Nandivarman.
Vijayaditya (I).
Malla-dēva.
Bāṇavidyadhara.
Prabhumēru.
Vikramaditya (II).
Vijayaditya (III) Pagalvippavarganda.
Vikramaditya (III) Vijayababu.
REMARKS.
Son-in-law of the Ganga Prithivipati I, who was an adversary of the Pandya Varaguna and of the Rashtrakuta Amoghavarsha I.
Inscriptions dated in Saka 820, 827,
831.
Friend of the Rashtrakuta Krishua
III.
3
1 See above, Vol. XI, p. 285.
Ibid., pp. 227 f.
In his Annual Report for 1908-09, p. 18, Mr. R. Narasimhachar has suggested that the actual name of this chief may have been Dindika.
South-Ind. Inscr., Vol. III, Nos. 47 and 48.
See above, Vol. IX, p. 87.
6 Above, Vol. XI, p. 228, and Ep. Cars., Vol. X, Mulbagal Taluk, No. 229. Above, Vol. IV, p. 225, verse 5.
8 Ibid., p. 224, and South-Ind. Ineer, Vol. II, p. 389.
A 2

Page #21

4
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
TEXT.1
First Plate; Second Side.
1 Namas-Śivaya svasti Jayati sa sarvva-vyapi yat-krita-pa
2 riuaddha-kandhara-maddhye [] gala-bhushan-ahi-pratibimbam-iva su
3 ra-dahana-visham || [1] Jayati hutasana-viddyud-viddrā (ddru)ma-saṁghāta-ni4 bha-jaṭā-bhāraḥ [*] yach-chhirasi mani-jaṭā-[bh]a-rakta-sarit-patma(dma)-māl-ē5 va [2] Jayati pranavapyattho3 lekha-mättras-sikha-sasi yasya [*] dri6 dha-nahana-khinna-vishadhara-van-anala-dagdha iva latshyah (kshyaḥ) || [3]
Second Plate; First Side.
7 Jayaty=abdhara-samkasa-kandharan-ch-ahi-kuṇḍalam [*] lalat-ētsha (ksha)pam-Ākāśasa8 r[i]n-mālā-dharam vapuḥ || [4] Jayati vrish-eso devo lalaṭa-nayan-agni
9 niva(pa)tit-Anamgab [*] asura-par-ari(ri) Ruddro jagad-udaya-layamkaro bhimab [5] 10 Jayati sa-nad-attho-so sakti-dvaya-gun-akaro vibhu
11 s-Sambhuḥ [1] samvṛita-mantr-ärtth-artthas-"sabd-adi-gunair-anupalabbyaḥ | [6*] 12 Jayati jata-dhara-mo(man)lir-Mmandakini-parita-mah-makut-taḥ [] Si(G)13 ritanay-ärppita-bhago guna rahitos vibhu [r]=vvyäpiḥ(pi) || [7*]
Second Plate; Second Side.
14 Namas-Sivays svast(sti) ir [1] Jayati Kam-mga-dahan 15 mastaka-nyasta-mugdh-enduḥ [1] k-adi(di)-trip-antasy-es810 gupty-u16 tpatti-laya-hētub [] [8] Bali[r]-V vairōchanōll-nāma Dana
[VOL. XVII.
17 v-endro maha-balaḥ [*] prādāt-sa gam-makha-varē Krishṇāy=āmi18 ta-tajnse [1] (9) Tasy-Anvayi ama[d]bhatab prithivi(vt)pala-sa
19 ttamaḥ [] Nandivarmm[a] itis khyataḥ prasamsita-maha-balaḥ || [10]
Third Plate; First Side.
20 Jayati1 sa Nandiva[r]mma narapati-mapi-makuta-li(li)dha-påda
21 yugaḥ [] têna nirākrita-kalina samprati rajanvati(ti) prithi
22 vi[h] | [11] Tasya sanur-mmaha-viro vēlā-paryyanta-dipakaḥ [*] Vi
23 jayaditya-nam-akhyō dharmma-tsha(ksha)trabhṛitām varaḥ [12] Tasy-abhava
24 n-maha-bahur-Mmalla-devo narathi(dhi)paḥ [*] Bana-vamsasya tilaka
25 a-samasta-vasudh-adhipaḥ [] [13] Tasya jajne maha-śūrō Ja
From two sets of ink-impressions supplied by Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri.
2 For the sake of the metre, a wond like bhoga- may have to be inserted after -äki-.
Read perhaps pranavasy=ārddhō.
Read perhaps da-rddhö[or ritho P-F. W. T.]sau.
For the sake of the metre, iakty-arddha- may have to be read.
Read perhaps -ārddhas.
7 For the sake of the metre, -purita- may have to be replaced by its synonym bhrita- [and perhaps makutich is for makutaḥ. But the scansion seems too irregular in many places.-F. W. T.].
Read perhaps gunatva-rahito [or guna-gana, since gunatra is found only in gunas ?-F. W. T.]. The metre is wrong here.
For the sake of the metre, yo may have to be inserted here.
The second half of the o of no is very faintly seen.
1 The correct Sandhi 'earmm-eti is precluded by the metre.
1 Road Vijayati on account of the metre.
12 Cancel the Visarga.
15 Cancel the Visarga.

Page #22

F. W. THOMAS
SCALE THREE-FIFTHS
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.
6
14
18
26
28
30
2 b.
ཀ <, ནྡྷསྶ - ན3དཔྱརིས་ 122232425 1222222 ལྷོཧཱཧམŠ~%<>^##228,
211222222
hahahjukh@22) Jue
ii b.
hay28225
8 2 2 1 3 2 2 4 your
ew: 2 182
10:432222228
2
6
21 22 Togo god ganz gz grozyzviz
16
211 b.
< 320
B2 = 1 8 22 12 21 8 2 2 1 2972 78: 28212@ Page #23

iv b.
12h4 21 23:17
13:
12:27 ? 3 4 @ 2:228 1396272 27572 702182704-1218 JUU PRIN3342174D Ĵ 8 2 2 2 exy 227602457. 42013222
44
46 15 27000282: 1257128
40
42
44
48
50
52
54
Va.
7 com
21 222 223 hen
hyb Do z goin Pontspa 2122818815222 228) 329 28 27 28 2 37822 1823 2882122711 84 21au8 y 8 2 3, ལ་»7རྐ வினஹ:5832
12: 22725
رول الكرات 2 0 1 1 21
v b.
SCALE THREE-FIFTHS
40
42
46
48
50
52
54

Page #24

No. 1.) GUDIMALLAM PLATES OF THE BANA KING VIKRAMADITYA II.
Third Plate ; Second Side. 26 yamēruḥ pratăpavan [1*] samasta-ripu-chakrăņām=bhēttachintya-pa27 räkramah || [14"] Samasta-dharanipăla-kirit-arkita-śäsanah [*] sa jiyat-shi(kshi)28 tipăl-endro Vikramāditya-bhūpatiḥ | [15] Vikramāditya-bhåpasya sü29 [n]uh parama-viryyaván [1] dör-ddand-oddhrita-spisht-årir-IV vijayāditya30 năma-dhrikh || [16*] Pañchåmga-mantra-nipunahsh=-shadgunē sakta-chinta31 kaḥ [] nay-Opayukta-sachivah Prabhumēruremmaha-yaśāḥ || [17] 32 Tasya putrēņa mahată Vikramadityava[r]mmaņā [1] prasădita
Fourth Plate; First Side. 33 Girittrīņa dhvasta-duḥkhēna dhimată [ll 18*] Api cha [ll] Nando nāma mabā-sa34 tvottvo) nļipa-răţ="bhuja-vikramah [*] prădăt="grāman-dvij-ondrāņām Vi. 35 prapith-akhya-nămakam” | [19] Tasya prădăt=sa ratsha(ksha)n=ta pittrē vijñā36 (pya] saḥ? prabhuḥ [*] Vijayaditya-sūnus =80& Vikramadityagárētah' [ll 20*] 37 Ki(kl)dřig-vidhēbhyð ratsha(ksha)n=dattaván=iti chết(d=) Brahm=čva patm(dm)-aspa38 dobhyo Narayana iva bhřita-sach-chakrēbhyaḥs 10$iva iva sita-bhati39 priyabhya[h*] Kumāra iva siv-ark-asrayabhyah(bhyo) vēda-tray-ādhya
Fourth Plate; Second Side. 40 yana-makhara-mukhõbhyaḥs=10gushthu-kpit-anushthana-Paramoshthi41 charitēbhyahs 10traividya-vriddhöbhyahs. 10samasta-sästra-på42 ragöbhyah (bhyo) brahmaděy-ánusantanobhyah(bhyo) dharmma-vi[a]bhyo 43 [v]ichchhinna-somapithēbhyaḥ [Il*] Parasurāmēsvara-bhatțăra44 ka-var-åvåpti-nimittad=Vijayāditya-sinu[r*).Vvikramaditya45 8-8va-pita[r*]=nniyogád=Viprapith-akhya-nivåsinan-dvi46 j-ondrānam samasta-[pa)rikára-samanvităm ratshi(ksha)n-datta
Fifth Plate; First Side. 47 vản | Sa[ro]vvåms-tu prithivipālán=bhāvinaḥ pra[r*]tthaya48 ty-ayam [1] Prabhumēros-suta[ho] srImån-ari-marddanu-karmma-krita' [ll] [21] 49 Yo tu ratshå(ksha)m-imám=pånti vipr-ëndrëshu sama[r]ppitảm [l] te50 [sh]äm-păda-yugă minni(rdhni) tishthantu mama sa[r"]vvada || [22] Siva-bhatta51 raka-sñnos-Sivatamasy=Eyam kritih [ll] Svasti go-bra52 hmaņēbhyaḥ(bhyo) namah Iyameprasasti[h] Parahit-achá53 riņā likhitam[h](ta) A[yu]nuruz18kkādi nellu[m] pat
1 Read-dript-arira. [Read T4 ?-F.W.T.)
? Cancel the Visarga. • Those two words are entered below the line, and the place at which they have to be inserted is narked by a cross or caret (kakapada); cf. Sir Aurel Stein's Translation of the Rajatarangini, IV, 117 and noto. • Read -tāds.
5 Read pradada • Cancel the Visarga.
The syllable sa is ontered below the line; read perhaps sat.prabhun. & Rend perhaps sūnurayyo.
Read perhaps itya-rifrutah. 1. Cancel the Visarga.
11 Read -krit. 11 After this wond the syllable la is written below the line.
13 Read annu.

Page #25

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
Fifth Plate ; Second Side. parava (1)
54 tu
popgum
idiņ
TRANSLATION. (Line 1.) Obeisance to Siva! Hail ! [Verses 1-7 are addressed to Śiva.] (Line 14.) Obeisance to Siva! Hail! Prosperity ! [Verse 8 is again addressed to Siva.]
(Verse 9.) (There was a powerful lord of demons (Dänava), Bali by name, the son of Virochana. He presented at an excellent sacrifice the earth to Krishna of immeasurable lastre.1
(Verse 10.) In his lineage was born the best of kings, called Nandivarman, whose great power was praised.
(Verse 11.) Victorious is that Nandivarman, whose pair of feet was kissed by the diadems, (set) with jewels, of princes. Through him, who drove away (the sins of) the Kali (age), the earth is now (!) provided with a just king.
(Verse 12.) His son (was) a great hero, illuminating (the earth) as far as the coast of the ocean), called Vijayaditya by name, the best of just rulers.
(Verse 13.) His (son) was the long-armed king Malla-döva, the ornament of the Bana race (and) the lord of the whole earth.
(Verse 14.) To him was born the powerful great hero Jayamēru, the breaker of the circle of all enemies, (and) whose valour was inconceivable.
(Verse 15.) Let that king Vikramaditya be victorious, the lord of princes, whose orders were marked (i.e. bowed to) by the diadems of all rulers of the earth!
(Verse 16.) King Vikramaditya had a very brave son, who bore the name Vijayaditya, (and) who uprooted prond enemies by (his) strong arm.
(Verse 17.) The renowned Prabhumēru knew the spell of five members; his thoughts were occupied with the six measures of politics; (and) his ministers were employed with polity.
(Verse 18.) By his great wise son Vikramadityavarman, who propitiated Giritra (Śiva), (and) who removed distress, (this grant was made).
(Line 33.) Moreover :
(Vene 19.) The noble ruler of princes, Nanda by name, whose arms were powerful, (had) presented to chiefs of Brahmanas the village called Viprapitha by name.
(Verse 20.) But Vijayaditya's son, that virtuous lord who was celebrated by the name of) Vikramaditya, granted & confirmation of the former grant) to this (village), after having submitted (this matter to his father.
(Line 37.) If you ask) to what kind of people) he granted the confirmation :-to those who were abodes of prosperity (padma), as Brahmi dwells on a lotus flower (padma); who supported a circle (chakra) of virtuous men, as Náriyapa (Vishạn) holds an excellent discus (chakra); who were beloved by bright welfare (bhet), as Bivs is fond of white ashes (bhuti); who resided near the temple of) Siva, as Kumăra rests on Siva's lap; whose mouths resounded with the recital of the three Vēdas; who practised in a suitable manner the conduct of
1 Cf. vorne 3 of the Udayendiram plates, above, Vol. III, p. 78.
? Vis, the five syllables namas-Sivaya," obeisance to Siva !” C. 11. 1, 14 (consisting) of five subdivisions'; see Monier Williams 1.7. anga.-H. K. S.)
[Panchanga-mantra is counsel

Page #26

No. 2.]
TUMBAGI INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF SATYASRAYA.
Parameshthin (Brahma); who had advanced in the study of) the three Vodas'; who had mastered all sciences; who (possessed) & series of gifts to Brahmanas; who knew the sacred) law; (and) whose draughts of Soms were uninterrupted.
(Line 43.) Because he had obtained a boon from the god Parasurāmēsvara, Vijayāditya's Bon Vikramaditya granted, at the direction of his father, the confirmation, accompanied by all exemptions (parihara), to the chiefs of Brahmaņas residing in the village) called Viprapitha.
(Verse 21.) But the destroyer of enemies, that glorious son of Prabhumēru, requests all future rulers of the earth :
(Verse 22.) “Let there rest for ever on my head the pairs of feet of those (kings) who protect this confirmation granted to chiefs of Bråhmaņas !"
(Line 50.) This is the oomposition of Sivatama, son of Siva-bhattaraka. Hail! To cows and Brahmanas obeisance! This enlogy (prasasti) was written by Parahit-achari.
(Line 53.) The revenue assessment of this (village amounted to) five hundred kādi (of) paddy and ten-kalanju of) gold.
No. 2.-TUMBAGI INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF SATYASRAYA: SAKA 926.
BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. Tumbagi, or, as the name was anciently spelt, Tumbige, is a village lying in lat. 16° 34' and long. 76° 20, in the Muddebiha! tāluka of Bijāpur District, and formerly was included in the Pagalatti Three-hundred. The name is given as “ Toombgee” on the Indian Atlas sheet 57 and as “Tumbgi" on the Bombay Survey sheet 350. It contains a monastery known as "Polayya's Math," at the well of which there is (or was) & stone inscribed with the present record. A bad copy was made by Elliot's pandit, and appears in Vol. I, fol. 17a. of the Elliot Collection (Royal Asiatic Society's copy). I now edit the text from good ink-impressions prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, which are now in the British Museum. The stone is a long narrow block, with an upper compartment in front containing sculptures, viz. in the centre a liriga on a stand, with an upright figure of a votary facing it on the proper right of it, and still further to the right a cow with sucking calf. Underneath this is the inscribed area, which seems to include three faces of the slab. The first face, containing 11. 1-17, is about 1 ft. 1 in. wide and 3 ft. high; the second, containing ll. 18-40, is about 10 in. wide and 3 ft. 7 in. high; the third, containing ll. 41-end, is about 3 ft. 8} in. high and 6 in. wide, except at the bottom, where it runs out towards the right to a width of 104 in., enclosing the last two lines. The character is fair Kanarese, somewhat inclined to angularity, with letters varying from 1 in. to 1} in. in height. Its whole tendency is towards the later type, rather than the archaic. The cursive v is found only in the ligature ruva (11. 51, 58).--The language is Old Kanarese, except for the concluding Sanskrit verses. We may note the sporadic change of m to v in -achchhādanavarn (1. 32) and mahājanaruvě (11. 43-4), and the conditionals ddade (1. 37) and appade (1. 45), which all shew a tendency towards the medieval dialect.
The record opens (11. 1-8) by referring itself to the reign of Akaļankacharita Ifivabedanga Satyasraya (Dynast. Kanar. Distr., p. 482), while his officer Setti Brahmayya was administering Tumbagi (11. 8-15), and registers gifts to local religious foundations by the latter and a lady named Āychakabbe, with rules for their management (11. 15 ff.).
achari, an artisan,' is a Tamil form of acharya.
• Puratu oscurs also in South-Ind. Inscr., VOL. II, p. 386, text line 99, and above, Vol. IV, p. 224, text line 19. For its meaning see the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1920, p. 96.
• The same measure in mentioned in South-Ind. Inscr., Vol. I, pp. 117, 140. • A notice of the inscription has been given by Dr. Flpet above, Vol. XII, p. 306.

Page #27

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
The date is specified on 11. 11-15 as Saka 926 (expired), Krodhi; Ashādha amāvāsyd; an eclipse of the sun. This is quite regular. The Southern cycle is used, and according to the Sarya-siddhanta (true system) the tithi quoted was connected with Thursday, 20 July, A.D. 1004, ending 3 h. 33 m. after mean sunrise (for Ujjain). On that day there was an eclipse of the sun at 3 h. 18 m. after sunrise by Lanka time. Mr. R. Sewell, who has kindly examined this date at my request, remarks that by the true system of the Arya-riddhanta the result is the same, but that by the mean system of the Arya-siddhānta the tithi was connected with the previous Wednesday, 19 July.
The place-namos mentioned are: the Pagalatti Three-hundred (1. 10); the Tumbige Agrahara (1. 11); and Kalkere (11. 23-4). On Pagalatti I may refer to the remarks of Dr. Fleet above, Vol. XII, p. 306 ff., where he identifies it with the district Variously called Hagaritige, Hagarittage, or Hagaratage and connected with the village formerly designated Hagaritage, Hagalittage, or Hagarittage, and now known as Hagarattagi, Hagariţige, Hagarittige, or Hagariţtigi, in the Shoråpor tāluka of Gulbarga District in the Nizam's Territories. Kalkere cannot be identified with certainty; there are several places of the name.
TEXT. 1 Svasti samasta-bhuvan-dýra2 ya Sri-Pri(ppi)thvi-vallabha 3 mahåräjādhirija para4 mösvara paramabhattárakam 5 Batyasraya-kula-tilaka6 n-Akalamkacharitan-Irive7 bedamgam srimat Satya8 áraya-dēvara pada-padm-o9 pajivi Setti Brahmayyam 10 Pagalatti 800rars bali11 ya Tumbige-agrahāra 8812 khs-varishg 926neys Kro13 dhi-samvatsargd-Ashadadha)d-ami14 väsyeya[m]dave guryya-gra[ha]. 15 padandu Betti Brahmayyam Bra16 h[m]esva(sva)ra-dēvargge bitta ke. 17 y-matta 200 ads . . 18 pasekāra-salle
yargge kotta key=ma20tta 30 mata(tha)kke kotta ke21 y=matta 50 déválaya22 nimittam kotta ke23 y=matta 120 [1°) Kalke24 roya Gennayyana 25 magal-Āyohakabbeta26 mma mãnyad=olage max 27 ta(the)kke kotta key=matta 28 50 antu mata(tha)kke ma29 tta 100 [1] Inn-alliya pha 30 ladalt brahmacharyya
From the ink-impressions.
* Read Baka-canela.

Page #28

No. 2.]
TUMBAGI INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF SATYASRAYA.
31 m-ulla tapaśviya 5 32 rggel asan-achchhädanavam 33 nadeyisuvar-alli
34 y orvvar-pradhanar-appa35 vargge uttamagra [m] na. 36 deyisuva[r] brahmacha
37 ryy-adi-lopam-adade
38 pora-vadisuvar=[u]
39 ttamar-appar-amt-appa
40 r1 sthitiyol-1 dharmmamam
41 pratipāļisuva
42 r-ür-odeyarum
43 mahajanavu
44 v-idan-upakshi
45 sidar-appade gu
46 pa-dosham-ava
47 [ra]n-ĕrugum ||
48 úr-odeyara
49 l-akke mahāja
50 nadol-akke
-
51 van-orvvan-I sthi
52 tiyol-allade
53 perat-ondu sthi
54 tiyo kiḍi
55 suv-avam svana
56 g (ga)rdabha-chāṇḍāļaṁ 57 same(ma)ya-bahiram [*]
58 Sarvvatha palaniya
59 m tta(tu) tad-desas-tais-tu
60 bhimipai[h] [*] ya
61 sya yasya ya
62 da bhami[s"]-tasya
63 tasya tada phalam [1] [1]
64 Sva-dattam para-da
65 [t]ta[m v]a yo ha
66 rēta vasumdhar[am] [*]
67 shashṭhim varisha-sa
68 hasraņi vishṭhā
69 [7]am jayate krimiḥ [* 2* 70 [Malmgala mahā-śri ||
9
TRANSLATION.
(Lines 1-9) Betti Brahmayya, who finds sustenance at the lotus-feet of-hail !-the refuge of the whole world, darling of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord supreme Master, ornament of Satyaáraya's race, Akalankacharita Irivabeḍanga Satyasrayadēva :
(Lines 10-23) (While governing) the Agrahara of Tumbige, forming part of the Pagalaṭṭi Three-hundred, during the last lunar day of Ashaḍha in the cyclic year Krödhi, 1 Read 5 tapasviyargge. Read shashfir=varsha-,

Page #29

10
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
the 926th year) of the Saka era, during an eclipse of the sun, Setti Brahmayya granted for the god Brahmēsvara a field, 200 mattar; ... for the drummers and public women he granted a field, 30 mattar; for the monastery he granted a field, 50 mattar; for the benefit of the temple he granted a field, 120 mattar.
(Lines 23-29) Āychakabbe, daughter of Gennayya of Kalkere, granted for the monastery out of her own honorary estate a field, 50 mattar. Thus (there are) for the monastery 100 mattar.
(Lines 29-47) Likewise out of the revenues of this land they shall provide food and clothing for the 5 ascetics living in celibacy. In the case of any superiors of this place, if there should be committed a breach of celibacy or the like in conducting the highest offices, they shall expel (them). The leading men shall be such. They shall preserve this pious foundation, under this constitution. If the mayors of the town and the burgesses should have neglected it, guilt shall accrue to them. Any person, whether of the mayors of the town or of the burgesses, who should violate this constitution or any other constitution, (will become) a dog, an ass, or a Chandala, an outcast from society.
(Verses 1 and 2: Sanskrit formule.) (Line 70) Happiness! great fortune !
No. 3.-A NAGA FIGURE IN THE MATHURA MUSEUM.
BY Y. R. Gupte, B.A. On page 18 of the Annual Progress Report of the Archeological Survey of India, Northern Circle, for the year 1908-1909 an inscribed pedestal from Rål (No. 45) is mentioned. The upper part of the image must have been found since I examined the sculpture at Mathura. It represents a Någa standing between two Någis. The height of the sculpture is 4' 2". The inscription measures about 2 ft. in breadth and 7 in. in height.
The imago came from a mound near the village of Bhadal about six miles from Mathura. From local enquiries it appeared that people from the neighbouring villages used to visit the epot and vows were made to the deities by barren women. When they got sons, they resorted to the place for tonsuring their hair.
The Någa in the centre has & canopy of seven hoods with forked tongues, as is usually the case with the other Någa images of Mathura, and is similarly dressed. The threefold triangular necklace is a little damaged on the breast. We can see the bracelet on the right wrist, and a similar one on the left is hidden by the upper garment. The position of the hands is similar to that of the Någa figure from Mathura city of the Kushāns year 52 (A. S. R. for 1908-9 Plate LIV). The left hand holds a small vessel ; and a lotus bud is visible in the right. The Nagis are dressed in garments of the same stuff as the Någa and have the same appartenances in their hands. Beneath the feet of the deities were short inscriptions, now much defaced, which probably contained their names. The vestiges that remain favour this view.
On the pedestal are five males and five females and also two boys with folded hands. They are worshippers. The right hand of the man to the extreme proper right is gone. The male to the left and the female to the extreme proper left have their hands folded, the others holding lotus stalks in their right hands. On the lower part of the pedestal is an interesting inscription
[ Odamagram means 'samptaous meal '; see South Indian Inscriptions, Vol. IIT, Part III, p. 256, footnote 1. (The meaning is : One of the superior members of these will be provided with sumtuous meal'.-H, K. 9.]

Page #30

From a photograph kindly supplied by Mr. H. Hargreaves
SCALE ONE-SIXTH

Page #31

Mathura Naga Image inscription: the year 8 of Kanishka.
SEE
BEA110スコース
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, COLL
F. W. THOMAS
SCALE ONE-HALF

Page #32

No. 3.)
A NAGA FIGURE IN THE MATHURA MUSEUM.
11
of three lines, of which the second and third are much damaged, making the decipherment of a part of the third line impossible.
Several images of Någa deities, both inscribed and without inscriptions, have been found in Mathura. Of these the following are dated :
Image of Dadhikarpa, of Samvat 26 va 3 di 5 (Ind. Ant., Vol. XXXIII, p. 102, and Ep. Ind., Vol. I, pp. 380 f. and 390, No. XVIII, and Dr. Vogel's paper in the Arch. Survey Roport for 1908-9, pp. 159. ff.).
Någa image of the year 40 of Huvishka, in the second month of winter, the 23rd day (Dr. Vogel's catalogue of the Arch. Museum at Mathura, No. 13, pp. 88-9; 4. S. R. for 1908-9. p. 161).
Näga image of an 52 va 3 di 25 (Dr. Vogel's catalogue of the Arch. Museum at Mathura, p. 91), Arch. Survey Report for 1908-9, p. 161.
Besides, there is a fragment which Dr. Vogel assigned to the 3rd century of the Christian era (Dr. Vogel's catalogue of the Arch. Museum at Mathura, p. 90; 4. S. R. for 1908-9. p. 162).
The image described in this note dates from the year 8 of the Kushåņa era and is the earliest dated Näga one at Mathura.
The palæography does not call for many remarks. The general characteristics are dealt with in Dr. Bühler's Indian Palæography, edited by Dr. J. F. Fleet, p. 41. The peculiar. ities observable in the present inscription are these :-(1) The kha is triangular below, but its hook is large ; (2) the upper horizontal stroke of ra is turned into a curve, while the lower is split up into lines ; (3) ta in the 3rd line shows a loop ; (4) the lower part of da is more slanting than in all examples given by Dr. Bühler ; (5) va is rounded on the left ; (6) the left limb of sa is never turned into a loop.
TEXT. L. 1 Maharajasya rj-[&]tirajasya (Shahi] Kaņikkhasya Sal 8 gri 4 di 5 L. 2 a[y] p[ärvv]ay[]m bhagavataḥ [Bhumi-niga]sya (1) pukshiriņi ar[a]mo
cha prasti]. L. 3 (shthäpito ... patras[y]a. turasya niya(mada]kisya (sarvva]sat[v]a hi(hita)-40 (sukhártham) (2) ......
REMARKS. (1) There can be little doubt about the reading Sudmi-ndyasya. I have examined the stone in all lights and shades. (2) Hi and su at the end of the third line stand for hita-sukhartham. This abbreviation is due to want of space.
TRANSLATION. In the year 8 of the great king, the king of kings the Shahi Känikkha in the fourth (month of summer, on the 5th day on that (date specified as) above, a tank and a garden of the holy Bhimi naga was founded ......... otura, son of ..... for the welfare and happiness of all sentient beings.
The Prikritized form Känikkha deserves notice. The form with the long d in the first syllable has already been observed in two inscriptions, namely those on the statue of Kanishka
1 From the original. * It appears that the engraver first cat eya, bat afterwards found out his mistake and dooply ongraved only a.

Page #33

12
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL.XVII.
himself and the Bodhisattva statue of the Kushäņa year 3, in the Sarnath Museum. Bhominåga is first met with in this record,
No. 4.-A VAKATAKA INSCRIPTION FROM GANJ.
BY V S. SUKTHANKAR, PH.D. This inscription, which is now brought to notice for the first time, was discovered by my friend Baba Rakhaldas Banerji, Superintendent, Archeological Survey of India, Western Circle, in 1919, during one of his tours of inspection in Central India. The excellent estampages from which the accompanying blocks have been prepared were made under his direct supervision, and very kindly placed by him at my disposal for publication,
The inscription, Mr. Banerji tells me, is engraved on a detached slab of stone which he found lying at the bottom of a doriga, adjoining a hill called Maluha-tongi near Ganj in the Ajayagadh (Ajaigarh) State in Bundelkhand. Close by is a ruined stone structure, probably dam to hold the waters of the stream passing along the doriga. The find-place of the record is not far removed from the ruined city of Kuthārå, where Cunningham discovered in 1883-84 the N&chand-ki-talât inscription, which was first brought to notice by him, in 1885, in Archøalogical Survey of India, Vol. XXI, pp. 97 f., and re-edited by Fleet in Gupta Inscriptions, pp. 233 ff. and Pl. xxxi B. The Ganj inscription, like the one discovered by Cunningham, is one of the oldest records of the V&kitaka dynasty, and as such is worthy of being carefully preserved.
From the subjoined transcript it will be seen that the text of our inscription is practically identical with that of the Nachane-ki-talãi record of the reign of Maharaja Prithivishona, edited by Fleet in Gupta Inscriptions; it differs from the latter only in the length and the number of lines, and in the spelling of a couple of words. But our inscription is in a much better state of preservation than that edited by Fleet; at all events the stone has yielded an impression far superior to the one from which the block accompanying Fleet's article was prepared. Conse, quently we can study the forms of the letters in the subjoined facsimile much better than in that of the Nåcbanė-ki-talai version. Moreover, the writing of this inscription being perfectly distinct, we can give & transcript which is more reliable, and which at the same time discloses oertain minor inaccuracies in Fleet's transcript, errors which even then could bave been avoided by & more patient study of the available material.
The writing covers a space about 25" broad by 12" high. In the centre of the first line of the inscription there is a sculpture of a wheel, of which only a part is visible in the facsimile. The average size of such letters as m, p and is about 2".-The characters belong to the
southern' variety of alphabets, of which the distinguishing features, in our inscription, are the hooks at the lower ends of the verticals of k and r. In particular, we may say that the letter, are a specimen of the Central Indian alphabet of the period, which on account of the peculiar 'box-headed' tops of the letters is known as the "box-headed' sub-variety of the southern alphabet. In our specimen the boxes are very conspicuous, and uniformly hollow. The letters are unequal in size and unconth in appearance. It may be added that they betray & conscious effort to substitute angles for curves in the configuration of letters. The letters t and are sharply distinguished from each other : the latter has always a knot at its lower end. The language is Sanskrit, and the inscription is in proge.-Ag regards the orthography tho only point calling for remark is the phonetic doubling of the d of dh, in od-a(h)nuddhyatoo (1.2). before y, and of the t of th, before r, in punyd-rttha (1. 3).
Sve Bühler, Indische Palaographie, p. 62,

Page #34

1. A Vakataka Inscription from Ganj.
18イント
2. Mandagappattu Inscription of Vichitrachitta.
るみ り がんの and yo82180 38
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGOS, PHOTO-LITH.
F. W. THOMAS
SCALE ONE-FIFTH

Page #35


Page #36

No. 4.]
A VAKATAKA INSCRIPTION FROM GANJ.
The inscription, which is a record of the reign of Maharaja Prithivishona [I.) of the Våkātaka family, states merely that a feudatory of his, Vyāghradēva by Dame, had made some. thing or other for the sake of the religious merit of his parents. The exact nature of this act of piety has been left unspecified, just as in the other version discovered by Cunningham. The silence of these records on the point leads us to infer that the slabs on which the inscriptions are inscribed must have been built into that the making of which they were intended to record.
Our information regarding the Vkataka dynasty is unfortunately very scrappy. All the important events in its history known to us have been succinctly summarized by Kielhorn in his article on the Balaghat plates of Prithivishěņa II. ; we can even now add nothing of con. sequence to what has been said there. We do not possess exact dates for any of the kings of this family, nor can we form any clear idea of the extent of the country ruled over by them. Regarding Prithivishēna I. we know that he was the son of Rudrasēna I. and the great-grandson of Pravarasēna I., the latter being either the very first king or one of the early kings of this house. It should seem that the Vākātaka king at whose hands the lord of Kuntala' had suffered defeat, as recorded in the Vakataka stone inscription at Ajanta, was this same Prithivishēpa. Beyond these few facts we know nothing of much consequence regarding the king referred to in our record.
About Vyāghradeva, the feudatory of Prithivishēna, we know still less. Indeed, Vyåghra appears as the name of chieftains in several well-known inscriptions ; : but it is not possible to identify our Vyåghradeva with any of them.
Bühlert assigns the copper-plates of the Vakataka Pravarasòna II., the grandson of Prithi, vishēna I., to the fifth or sixth century A.D.; it is not known to me on what grounds. I have examined the inscriptions of the Vākāțaka dynasty and compared them with the allied inscrip tions engraved during the time of the Guptas, of the kings of Sarabhapura, of Trvara, of Kosala and of the early Kadamba kings, without being able to arrive at any definite conclusion regarding the age of the Vákātaka inscriptions. Bühler's date, however, appears to me to be far too early. My impression is that thpre can be no objection, on palæographic grounds, to assigning this record of the Vákatakas to as late an epoch as the seventh century A.D. I conclude this short notice by drawing attention here to the remark of Kielhorn that the Balaghat plate of Prithivishopa II., who was the son of the great-grandson of the Prithivishēna of our inscription, "may be assigned with probability to about the second half of the eighth century A.D."
TEXT.10 1 llVikatakan maharaja-sri 19. 2 Prithivishāna-pad-ā(m)nuddhyāts Vyāghradē, 3 vō mātāpitro[b] Spuny-ārtthe 14kpitem=iti [ll] Abovo, Vol. IX, pp. 268 f.
Arch. Surt. Weat. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 124, verse & Kielhorn's List of Insoriptions of Northern India, Nos. 270, 387 and 600. Indische Palæographie, PP. 62 f.
Corpw Inscriptionum Indicarun, Vol. I, No. 2-8. Gupta Inscriptions, Nos. 40-41.
Ibid., No. 81. Ind. Ant., Vol. VII, PP. 35-7.
Above, Vol. IX, p. 270. 10 From a set of estampages prepared and kindly lent to me by Mr. R. D. Banerji.
11 Read Väkäfakanan. Fleet in bis transcript has wrongly spelt this word with the dental # in Gupta Inscriptions, Nor. 53-54.
» Read fry.
18 Read puny artthi. Here also Fleet hoe wrongly transcribed the worl, both as regards tho dental # and the case-ending. In Cunningham's version the word 18 spelt exactly as here.
1 The construction is faulty. The verb should be in the active voice.

Page #37

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TRANSLATION Vy ghradēva, who meditates on the feet of the Maharaja the illustrious Prithivishona, (of the family) of the Vakatakas, has made (this) for the sake of the religious merit of (his) parente.
No. 5.-MANDAGAPPATTU INSCRIPTION OF VICHITRA-CHITTA.
BY T. A. GOPINATHA RAO, M.A., TRIVANDRAM. The small village of Mandagappatta is situated in the Villupuram Taluka of the South Arcot District and is about five miles south-west of Peraņai, a station on the main line of the South Indian Railway. In a small hill near Mandagappattu is cut out a shrine, on the facade of which is engraved the inscription which is edited below. The shrine has at its back end three niches, which are dedicated to the gods Brahmå, fávara and Vishņu respectively. On the panels on either side of this shrine is carved a deāra-palaka; the figure on the right very much resembles those which are found in the rock-cut shrines attributable to the Pallava king Mahondravarman I. From this and other considerations based upon its architectural peculiarities Mons. G. Jouveau-Dubreuil has attributed its excavation to Mahendravarman I. A photograph of the front view of this rock-cut shrine is given by him in his Pallava Antiquities, Vol. I, Pl. XXVIII. The cave was visited by the staff of the office of the Madras Epigraphist, and the inscription was copied in 1905. Regarding this cave Mr. Venkayya wrote in his Annual Report on Epigraphy for that year thus :-"The cave at Dalaväntir in the Tindivanam Taluka consists of a shrine and a mandapa in front of it, thus resembling to a certain extent the upper cave at Trichinopoly, while that at Mandagappattu (mentioned in Mr. Sewell's List of Antiquities, Vol. I, p. 209) is a smaller one, which looks as if it had been left unfinished....... There is only one inscription in the Mandagappattu cave, which is so much damaged that the name of the king cannot be made out. To judge from what remains of it, we may say that it must also belong to the Pallava period. And, as we know that it was Mahendravarman I of that dynasty that excavated almost all the hitherto known monolithic caves in the Tamil country, we may not be altogether wrong, if we suppose that the one at Mandagappattu also came into existence during his reign." Depending upon probability, Mr. Venkayya hazarded a guess which has now turned out to be quite correct. It is true that the shrine was excavated during the reign of Mahendravarman I; but no serious attempts were made by the Madras Government Epigraphists at deciphering this epigraph. The credit of having made out the name of the king belongs to the French Professor, Mons G. Jouveau-Dubreuil, of Pondicherry. He has visited Mandagappattu more than once to obtain eye-copies and mechanical impressions, and also to acquire any further knowledge by studying the inscription directly from the stone. His zeal and perseverance have been richly rewarded by his discovery of the name of the king in whose reign the shrine was excavated. At this stage he sent me the impression of the inscription and his eye-copy, so that I might complete the reading of the document, translate and annotate it. When my notes, translation, etc., went to him, it had become impossible for him to edit the inscription himself; for he had to proceed to Cocbin China on military duty. He therefore sent me a good photograph of a very carefully prepared eye-copy and asked me to edit the epigraph as early as possible. From the mechanical impression kindly lent to me by Mons. Jouveau-Dubreuil and the photograph of the eye-copy prepared jointly by me and that gentle man I edit this important inscription below.
The record consists of four lines of writing in Grantha characters of the first half of the 7th centnry A.D., and is a Sanskrit verse in the Giti metre. As has been remarked by Messrs. Venkayya and Jouveau-Dubreuil, the inscription is somewhat badly damaged, and it is only with difficulty that one can read it successfully; but one need not on this score imagine that the

Page #38

No. 5.)
MANDAGAPPATTU INSCRIPTION OF VICHITRA-CHITTA.
reading is fanciful. The inscription states that the shrine was caused to be made by the king Vichitra-ohitta for the accommodation of the three deities Brahma, Isvara and Vishnu, without using in its construction bricks, timber, metal or mortar. This short record is of importance in more ways than one. The most important information conveyed by it is that before the time of Vichitra-chitta bricks, timber, metal and mortar were the common temple building materials. Evidently the basement and walls of the buildings were of brick work, plastered with chunam, and the superstructures were composed of wood work held in position by the use of metallic nails and bands. This, in fact, is even to this day the mode of construction of temples on the Malabar Coast. It is difficult to find a single temple in Southern India which belongs to a date prior to the 7th century of the Christian Era. One would naturally be inclined, therefore, to surmise that temple building was never in vogue before that century. But immediately after this period we see a number of temples which have sprung into existence, and this also seems to lend weight to the surmise that no temples were built before the time of Mabondravarman I in Southern India. The statement made in this inscription that Mahendravarman did not employ bricks, timber, metals and mortar clearly warrants us in drawing the conclusion that the temples built before his time were all of such easily perishable materials as bricks, etc., that they were all ruined in course of time, and that this is the first rock-cut shrine of his. This is clear from the special mention of anishtaka, etc., in the case of this shrine. It is impossible for a number of temples to have come suddenly into existence from the beginning of the 7th century, unless the building of temples had been practised long before.
We know from the inscriptions of the cave temple at Pallávaram that Vichitra-chitta was one of the birudas of Mahēndravarman I (see Pl. XXI in the Pallava Antiquities of Mons. G. Jouveau-Dubreuil, wherein the name Vichitra-chitta is clearly legible; vide also for the biruda Vichitra-chitta, p. 74, para. 14, of Ep. An. Rep. for 1909). It is, therefore, patent that the shrine was caused to be excavated by Mahondravarman I.
Again, the biruda Vichitra-chitta means the curious or inventive-minded one. One can easily concede to the king Mahēndravarman the title 'inventive-minded,' in so far as he avoided bricks, etc., commonly used by all in the construction of their buildings, and devised quite a new path, namely the cutting out of rock-temples, which needed neither bricks, timber nor mortar. His country extended far north of the river Krishņā, where he must necessarily have seen some of the earlier rook-cut temples and so have introduced into Southern India the new style of cut. ting temples in rock. That he was the first to introduce into Southern India the method of excavating temples in the solid rock is certain; for we do not find even a single rock-cut shrine which belongs to a time before the reign of Mahendravarman. We know of no less than fifty rock-cut shrines in Southern India, not one of which is earlier than the time of this Pallava king. In fact, the art of cutting temples out of rock was contemporaneous with the Pallava dynasty and disappeared after them.!
The birudas of Mahendravarman are not mere boasts, each of them has a meaning which is based upon some act done by him. We have seen that the biruda Vichitra-chitta is assumed by him for his invention of a new method of raising temples. Similarly, the biruda Matta-vilása is, in fact, indeed due to his having composed the pleasant little burlesque the Mattavilăsa-prahasana, in which he ridicules an actual matta or madman, a drunken Kåpalika and meat-esting Bauddha Bhikshu. Mention is made of this burlesque in his inscription found in Mámaudur;
[See South Indian Images, Introduction, pp. 1 f.-H. K. S.) ? The following extracts from this work will show that it was the composition of Mabendravarman : WWWC-Hafer! Ta i wageutfenugreuta f afa
#0 wewसमपराक्रमश्रियः श्रीमहिमानुपदानविभूतिपरिभूतराजराजस्थ श्रीसिंहविशु वर्मण: पुच: शत्रुघडुर्गनिरहपरः
परहितपरतन्त्रतया महाभूतमधर्मा महाराज: श्रीमहेन्द्र विक्रमवा माम। The birndas Avani-bhajana, Guna-bhara, Matta-viláss and Satra-malla are also introduced ingeniously in the play; these, we know, are the birudas of Mabēndravarman 1.

Page #39

16
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
the portion where it occurs is somewhat damaged, but the name of the work is tot broken; the passage runs thus : Mattavilāsādi-padam-prahasan-ottaman ... and in the other fragments of the inscription we see that mention is made of poets like Vyasa and Valmiki, as also of tālas, etc., of music. Thus then each biruda of Mahēndravarman appears to have been bestowed on him or assumed by him for some ostensible reason. The biruda Sankirņa-jati of this king is rather curious; it means of mixed caste.' Perhaps the parents of Mahendravarman were of different castes. The significance of the other birud as will become patent as further researches are made.
It is interesting to note that at the time of Mahěndravarman the three deities Brahmă. Siva and Vishnu were enshrined together in the same temple in adjacent niches. Such a group consisting of Brahma, Vishạu and Siva is called Hari-Hara-Pitamaha or Dattatreya. (See my Elements of Hindu Iconography, Vol. I, pp. 251-256, as also Pl. LXXII, fig. 1 of the same volume.) At Mahabalipuram also there exists a Trimărti cave; but, strangely enough, the cell which is supposed to have been dedicated to Brahma is occupied by a figure which has only one face. The figure of Brahmă ought, according to the agamas, to be always shaped with four faces, and in practice also we find that three faces are always shown in sculpture, the fourth being supposed to be at the back of the figure. In spite of the fact that the figure in the Mabbalipuram rock-cut shrine has only one face Dr. Vogel in his Iconographic Notes on the Seven Pagodas, contributed to the Director-General of Archæology's Annual Report for 1910-11, identifies the figure with Brahmå (see page 58). Prof. Jouveau-Dubreuil has sent me a note containing his own explanation concerning this image for publication here, which I reproduce below. “The Trimărti cave at Mahăbalipuram is formed of three cells; the one on the right contains an image of Vishņu, and the middle one an image of Siva. It is, therefore, but natural to suppose that the left cell contains an image of Brahma. I was the first author to remark (vide Archéologie du Sud de l'Inde, Vol. II, Pl. XVIII B) that the god in the left cell has only one head and so could not be identified with Brahmå. I have thought fit to affirm that this unknown god is Subrahmanya, who is represented also on the ground-floor of the Dharmaraja Ratha (Archéologie du Sud de l'Inde, Vol. II, Pl. XVIII B). However, the problem why the trinity Subrahmanya, Siva and Vishnu is found in place of the usual trinity Brahmă, Vishna and Siva has remained till now unsolved. I believe I shall be able to explain why Subrahmanya is substituted for Brahmå in the group of the trinity at Mahābalipuram. Mr, T. A. Gopinatha Rao says in his Elements of Hindu Iconography, Vol. II, Part II, page 439, Brahma-śåstå : This is the aspect of Subrahmanya in which he put down the pride of Brahmå by exposing his ignorance of the Vodas. He should be represented with a single face and four arms; he should have only two eyes. In the back hands there should be the akshamala and the kamandalu, and the front hands should be held in the varada and abhaya poses. The colour of Brahma-sastă should be the red of the lotus flower.' If we note that the image of Subrahmanya in the Trimurti cave wears on its breast a double chaplet of rudraksha beads, and that at the entrance to the sanctuary there are two personages dressed as Sannyasins and having pointed beards, we shall conclude that the sculptors of Mahabalipuram have put Subrahmanya in the place of
This fact was also discovered by Prof. Jouveau-Dubreuil : see his Palluns, p. 38.
Sankirnajati is the name of a variety of musical time. Perhaps Mahendravarman I held this biruda u an inventor of this method of keepiug musical time.-H. K. S.]
Behind the rock bearing the Trimurti shrine are executed the figures of a peacock, an elephant and a monkey carved in balf relief. We know that the peacnek is the characteristic vehicle (rahana) of Subrahmanya. The elophant is generally associated with the temple of Sastā, and is here perhaps intended to show that the image is that of Brahma-sista. (Temples of Traipurushoideva nre found dedicated to Sun, Sivs and Vishna. Why should not the Brahma-sästa figare represent the Sun -H. K. S.]
• Dr. Vogel takes the objects in the back hands as a flower and a ring, neither of which is right. The hands carry unly a kumandals and an akshamála, as required by the agamas.

Page #40

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
17
Brahmå because they have placed there Brahma-sastă, a deity superior to Brahmå in his knowledge of the Vedas. I think fit to draw attention to the existence of the trinity consisting of Subrahmanya, Siva and Vishņu and also to explain it with the help of the above-mentioned excellent work of M. R. Ry. T. A. Gopinatha Rao."'!
TEXT. 1 CaefaTETHE[0] 2 Tagv[fafayfa]ia [*] 3 facuffunrara[u] - 4 trayalfaruana [1*]
TRANSLATION This brickless, timberless, metalless and mortarless temple, which is a mansion for (the Gods) Brahmă, Isvara and Vishnu, was caused to be created by the king Vichitra-chitta.
No. 6.-THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA.
MEAN SYSTEM. (A continuation of the author's "Indian Ohronography.").
BY ROBERT SEWELL, I.C.S. (RETIRED). 303. It has long been known that in earlier years the Panchang Brahmans in India framed their local almanacs on calculations made by the use of the mean, as opposed to the true or apparent, motions of the sun and moon. The change from the mean to the true systems of calculation was advocated by Sripathi (A.D. 1040), and the latter system may have been adopted in some places about that time; becoming more general from about A.D. 1100 onwards. India, however, is a very conservative country, and the late Dr. Fleet was of opinion that, the mean system may have been adhered to, in some tracts at least, till a far later date.
304. With this opinion in mind I have prepared the Tables which follow, so as to cover the period of nine centuries from Aryabhata's date, K.Y. 3600 (A.D. 499-500), to 4500 (A.D. 1399-1400). It would be well if all dates of inscriptions that have hitherto been set aside as irregular by epigraphists could be re-examined, seeing that the difference between the two systems of the Arya Siddhānta constantly leads to differences in the computed positions of the sun and moon on the same civil day, and consequently to differences in the almanac; let alone the differences caused by the use of different Siddhantas.
Thus, to give an example. The civil day, Monday, 21 October A.D. 1090, was by the Arya Siddhanta true system described as "Monday, 25 Tula, nija Afyina kr. 10," wbile by the mean system it was "Monday, 27 Tula, Kārttika kr. 10." Thuesday, 31 Oct., in the same year was by the true system "Thursday, 5 Vpiśchika, Kärttika sukla 6," while by the mean system it was "Thursday, 7 Vriệchika, Märgasira sukla 5."
305. The present Tables are based on the First Arya Siddhanta as amended by Lalla. The principal Table LXXVI is framed on the lines of the Indian Calendar, Table I, so as to meet the convenience of epigraphists who have become accustomed to the use of that work. The numbers of the columns are made to correspond in both Tables.
Results of calculation carried out by the present Tables will be found to correspond with those worked by use of Professor H. Jacobi's skeleton Tables published in Vol. XI above. There is no need for me to dwell on the great services he has rendered to the cause of Indian history and epigraphy. These are well known. All I have done is to follow in his footsteps,
1 This note in reproduced here exactly as it was sent by Mons. G. Jouveau-Dubrouil; no corrections bave been effected in it.
[For Plato see the article on ' A Vákataka Inscription from Gadj. -F.W.T.)

Page #41

18
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
verify his figures to the best of my ability and apply the results to practical use. Any little differences that exist between us have been fully set forth and their cause explained.
Elements. Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
306. (i) The length of the mean sidereal solar year is 365 6h 12m 30, or 3654, 2586805. (ii) For the sun's mean motion per day, hour, etc., see Tables XLIII, XLIV, above, Vol. XIV.
(iii) The distance of mean moon from mean sun (our a), measured in 10,000ths of the circle, i.e. 10,000ths of the mean synodical revolution of the moon and excluding 12 whole revolutions, increases, during one sidereal solar year, from 0 to 3888-231484714. That is the advance of a in the year. Table LXIV A above, col. 3, shews this advance per day, and Table LXV the advance per hour, etc.
(iv) The value of a in mean reckoning corresponds to that of t, the tithi-index, in true reckoning. It shews what mean tithi was current at the moment in question. In general calculation by the Tables this moment is the moment of mean sunrise at Lanka, taken as 6 A.M.
(v) In reckoning by 10,000ths of the circle the advance of a in one mean solar month is 307 352623726.
(vi) Each mean solar month consists of 304 10h 31 21. The collective duration from the moment of mean Mesha-samkranti (the beginning of the mean solar year when the mean sun is at celestial long. 0°) to each separate samkranti, or the moment when the mean sun enters each of the signs, is given in Table LXXVII.
(vii) The length of each mean lunar month is 29d 12h 44m 2.79 or 294-530587946, during which the mean moon's distance from mean sun increases, in our circle reckoning, from 0 to 10,000. The length of one mean tithi, or one-thirtieth of the mean lunar synodic month, is 23h 37m 2809, or 0d-984352931; during which, in circle reckoning, the increase of a is 333.3.
(viii) The sodhya, or time-difference between the moments of arrival at celestial long. 0° of the true and mean suns, which moments are known respectively as the true and mean Meshasamkrantis, is 2d 3h 32m 30s, true Mesha-sankranti being the earlier.
The time of occurrence of mean Mesha-samkranti in every year is given in Table LXXVI, cols. 13 to 17.
(ix) The samvatsara name of the solar year is the same by both true and mean reckonings, except in the years A.D. 564-5, 905-6, 990-1, 1246-7 and 1331-2, A special footnote is appended to the main Table LXXVI in each case.
(x) There can be no suppression of a lunar month when calculation is made by the mean system; for the length of a mean solar month is greater than that of a mean lunar month, so that two mean solar samkrantis cannot take place within the limits of one mean lunar month.
(xi) Let it be noted that no intercalation of a lunar month can take place unless, at mean sunrise of the day on which mean Mesha-samkranti took place, the value of a is more than 6280-4892, or unless at the moment of mean Mesha-samkranti the value of a is more than 6619-1211; the latter valne being 10,000-3380-8789, the total increase of a from Mosha- to Mina-sankranti, and the former being 6619-1211-338 6319, the latter value being the increase of a in 24-hours.
The 19-year intercalation cycle.
307 (See Indian Calendar, § 50, p. 29.) By the mean system the cycle-sequence is found to work with almost perfect regularity. After four successive intercalations at intervals of 19 years each the intercalated lunar month gives way to the month preceding it. But there are
1 The equations of sun and moon are not taken into account in mean reckoning.

Page #42

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ABYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
19
two exceptions in the nine centuries, embraced im Table LXXVI. Between A.D. 751 and 827 there in a man of five intercalary moan Pausha montha, anda between A.D. 1242 and 1318 there is & run of five interoplany mean Advina month
In eleven instances the names of the mean intercalary months given in Table LXXVI differ from those stated in the Indian Calendars These differences are due to the former calculations having been based on Professor Jacobi's eartiest Tables pablished 30 years ago, while the present ones agree with the results of caloulation made by his more potent elementary fixtures: Each difference is specially notied at foot of Table LXXVI.
The nakshatra. 308. In the mean system the position at any moment of the mean moon in the ecliptio circle, i.o the mean moon's nakshatra; is found by adding her mean distance from the mean sun to the latter's longitude ; that is to say, by adding to the value of the mean sun's longitude) the value of a at the same moment as fonnd by calonlation for the mean tithi.. All work by the Tables being in the first instance for the mean positions of sun and moon at mean sunrise of any day, Table LXXX provides the sun's mean long., ., in 10,000ths of the circle, for each period of 24-hours measured from the moment of mean Mosha sankranti, while Table LXXXI states the same inorense for fractions of the day. To obtain the value of e for mean sunrise of any day it is necessary to note fired its valde after the interval of days between the day of Masha. samkranti and the given day (Table LXXX), and, since that value is measured from the moment of Megha-sadikrinti and not from mean sunrise, afterwards to deduet from the value so obtained the increase daring that fraction of the day (Table LXXXI), The result is the required s, or the mean sun's long. at mean sunrise of the given day, Then staan, the nakshatra inder required, or the mean moon's place in the echiptio cirolorat mean sunrise of that
day:
The Rula for work, then, is as follows. Find the value of a (=t), the mean tithi-index at mean sunrise of the given day (Estample 2 below). Note the serial number of the day as measured from Jan. 1. Deduct from this the serial number of the day of mean Moha-sankranti (Table LXXVI, col. 18, in brackets). This gives the number of intervening days. Turn to Table LXXX and note the value of against that interval of days. Deduct from this the mean ean's movement given in Table LXXXI during the hours and miuutes stated in Table LXXVI, col. 17. The result is the required value of at mean sunrise of the given day. Add , to a.. This = n, the required nakshatra-index. Table LXVIII above, or Table VIIT, Indian Calendar, gives the name of the nakshatra
The Tables. 309. Table LXXVI corresponds to Table I. Indian Calendar in formation and is to be used in the same way. Here the value of a is the valne of t. It gives the tithi-index direct without further calonlation,
Table LXXVII shows the duration and colleetive duration of mean solar months, and the increase in the moon's phase, a, during each such month.
Table LXXVIII givee the value of a at the beginning of each Kaliyaga centary.
Table LXXIX corresponds, with a necessary shift of position, to Table LXXIV above, the nse of which is fully explained in my former papers, $$ 279, 301.
1 To find the valae of a, ort, i.e. the exact moon's phare, in 10,000ths of the circle, at any moment of any dey, note its valde at mean sonrise of the Brit civil day of the lani-solar yop, mgiven in Table LXXVI (col. 28), and add its value for intervening dayshours, etc. (Tablas LIV, LXV. under heading a).

Page #43

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
(VOL. XVII.
Tables LXXVIII and LXXIX, with Table LXXIII above (under heading a), which gives the value of a at the beginning of each year of the Kaliyuga century, enable us to find the value of a at mean sunrise of the civil day Chaitra enkla 1 at the beginning of each lani-solar year. Tables LXXVIII and LXXIII yield the value of a at mean sunrise of the day on which mean Měsha-sankranti occurred; and Table LXXIX enables, by addition, the a for the interval of days between that day and the day Chaitra kakla 1 to be ascertained. [The same can be found by subtracting from the sum of the values obtained from Tables LXXVIII and LXXIII (col. a) the value for those intervening days given in Table LXIV above (see Example 1).]
The use of Tables LXXX and LXXXI is explained above ($ 308). They correspond, mutatis mutandia, with Tables XLVIII A, XLIX above used in calculation for the sun's true longitude.
310. The century-Table LXXVIII requires some further explanation. Its object is to determine the mean moon's phase, a, at mean sunrise of the opening civil day of each Kaliyuga century, i.e. the day on which mean Mēgha-samkranti occurred at some time later on that day. Reference to Table LXXVI shews that this opening day occurred at the beginnings of centuries 36 and 37 K.Y. on a Sunday, and in centuries 38 to 45 on a Saturday. From Table I, Indian Calendar, by adding the sodhya interval (above, $ 306, viii) to the date and time there given for the moment of true Mésha-sama krinti, we find that in centuries 46 to 48 it fell on a Friday. In the mean system, therefore, centuries 37 and 45 were defective centuries, while the rest were common.
Table LXXVIII corresponds to Table LXXII above, which concerns true solar years, and by the true system, i.e. calculation by the movements of true sun, the only defective century w& bentury 42. This accounts for the difference between the two Tables.
It has been shewn above ($ 299, i) that the actual value of a at mean sunrise of Sunday, 21 March A.D. 499, on which day, 6 hours later, occurred the moment of mean Měsha-sankranti (mean sun at 0°) at the beginning of Kaliyuga century 36, was, in notation in 10,000ths of the circle, 7715-352496330. The values of a for later century-beginnipgs are found by addition to this of the century increases of a, common and detective ng required.
EXAMPLES Haample 1. To find the European day, week-day, and phase of mean moon, .e. the mean tithi-indez a (which = t, the index) at mean sunrise of the first civil day of the luni-solar year; that is to say, of the day called "Chaitra Sukla 1" of the year in question,
[This example is given in order to enable any student to verify the entries in Table LXXVI, cols. 19-23, For ordinary date work the entries themselves afford all information.]
The mean new moon which marks the astronomical beginning of any mean lunar year is the new moon at the end of the lunar month Phålguna of the previous year. The moment of its occurrence is always earlier than the moment in the current year of mean Mésha-samkrinti, the beginning of the mean solar year. The civil day next following the moment of the initial mean new moon of the year is called "Chaitra sukla 1," that tithi being current at mean sunrise of that civil day. Our tabular calculations being for mean sunrise, the value of a in Table LXXVI, col. 23, must always be between 0 and 333-3, the last being the limit of the tithi.
To find its value for any year we must first calculate the value of a at mean sunrise on the day of occurrence of mean Mēsha-sankranti from Tables LXXVIII and LXXIII (above) under heading a.
This done there are two processes by which the mean sunrise value of a on the day Chaitra sukla 1 can be obtained. One is to use Table LXIV, which, by deducting from the a of mean Měsha-samkrānti-day mean sunrise (already found) the next lower value of a in the Table as given for the first 30 days, yields at once the interval of days between Chaitra sukla 1 and

Page #44

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
21
Mesha-sankranti, the value of a at mean sunrise of the former, and the required week-day. The second process is, using Table LXXIX, to find such earlier day as by adding its a to the a of Měsha-samkrinti, already found, will yield a result between 0 and 3333. The Table then shews the interval of days between the two sunrises, and the week-day corresponding to Chuitra Bukla 1.
A. Take for instance the year K.Y. 3725 expired, A.D. 624-25. Mean Měsha-samkrinti ocourred in that year (Table LXXVI, cols. 13-17) on Wed, 21 Mar., -serial day 81, from Jan, 1. We take the value of a at mean sunrise at the beginning of the Kaliyuga century and at the beginning of the expired year from Tables LXXVIII and LXXIII respectively. The result gives the value of a at mean sunrise of Měsha-samkrānti day in the given year,
- w-d. a. . (Table LXXVIII). K.Y. cent. 37. . . . (1) 6583.1816 (Table LXXIII above). K.Y. year 25
(8)
2047.6413 At mean sunrise on Wed. 21 Mar., the day of occurrence of mean Mēsha-samkrānti . . . . (4) 8630-8229
Process 1. (Table LXIV above). Next lower value of a in the first
30 days of the Table, i.e. that for 25 days .-(4) - 8465.7968
At mean sunrise of the day Chaitra sukla 1 . . (0) 165-0261 This Chaitra sukla 1 civil day was (81 - 25=) Day 56, or (Table IX, Indian Calendar, or LXIX above) Sat. 25 Feb. A.D. 624.
Process 2. At mean sunrise on Wed. 21 Mar., the day of mean
Mēsha-sankranti (as above). . . . (4) 8630-8229 (Table LXXIX). The only value of a which yields
result between 0 and 333-3 . . . . . +(3) +1534.2032
At mean sunrise of the day Chaitra sukla 1 . . (0) 165 0261 Table LXXIX shews that the interval of days was 25, and the result is in all respects the same as the former.
B. Calcnlation for the mean sunrise value of a on the day of mean Mosha-samkranti, the first step shewn in the above, by use of Tables LXXVIII and LXXIII sometimes results in the day found being not the actual day on which Mēsha-samkrānti took place but the day next to it. This is inevitable, seeing that only one Table has to stand for the odd years of all centuries. In such case the necessary adjustment must be made for one day's difference. The entries in Table LXXVI, cols. 13 to 17, are conclusive as to the actual day.
Take the year A.D. 625-26, K.Y. 3726 expired. In that year mean Měsha-samkrānti occurred on Thurs. 21 Mar., serial day 80.
w-d. (Table LXXVIII). K.Y. century 37 . . . (1) 6589.1816 (Table LXXIII). K.Y. year 26 . . . . (5) 59869072 At mean sunrise of Friday, 22 Mar..
2570-0888 Deduct value for one day (Table LXIV). . . (1) -338-6819 At m. sunrise of Thurs. 21 Mar., the day of mean Mösha-samkranti . . . .
. (5) 2231.4569

Page #45

22
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII,
For the a of Chaitra sukla 1 and its day and week-day, we use either of the two processen. Process 1.
-d. At m. sunrise of m. M. S.-day, Thurs. 21 Mar.. . (5) 2231.4569 (Table LXIV obore). Next lower valne of a in the first
30 days of the Table, viz. for 6 days' interval. -(6) - 2031.7912 At mean sunrise of Fri. 15 Mar., being the day Chaitra
enkla 1 . . . . . . . . (6) 199-6657
Or, Process 2. At m. sunrise of m. Mēsha-sark. day (as above). Add (Table LXXIX for 6 days earlier) . .
. .
10- d
(5) + (1)
a . 2231-4569 +7968 2066
Result (same as above)
.
.
.
.
.
.
(6)
199-6657
Example 2. To find the mean tithi-index a for any day in the year, or any moment of any day.
Table LXXVI, cols. 19-23, states the civil day, Chaitra Sukla 1, for each year, its serial number from Jan. 1, its week-day, and its tithi-index a at mean sunrise, Calculate, from Table III Indian Calendar or Table LXIII above, the interval of whole days to mean sunrise on the given day, and, if necessary, the fraction of day subsequent to that sunrise. Add the increment of a for whole days from Table LXIV, and for fractions of the day from Table LXV, to the a given in Table LXXVI.
Whole numbers may always be used for whole days, the decimals being only resorted to for close cases and when the calculation includes a fraction of a day.
E.K. Required the tithi-index at mean sunrise on Åshidha knkla 4 in the year corresponding to A.D. 625-26; and at 8h 20m 15' after m. sunrise on that day,
dow-da a. Table LXXVI. Chait. Suk. 1, mean sunrise
(74) (6) 199:6657 Tables LXIII A. LXIV. Interval to Ash. fak. 4
and increase of a . . . . . (91) (0) 815-5005 At mean sunrise on .sh. suk. 4 day . . . (165) (6) 10161662 Day 165 was (Table IX, Indian Calendar, or Table LXIX above) 14 June A.D. 625 (6)=Friday. a=1015 shews (Table VIII or LXVIII) that sukla 4 was current at mean Runrise of that day. For the specific hour mentionedAt mean sunrise on that day . .
1015-1662 (Table LXV) . . . . .
. . Sh 1128773
20 4.7032
16 0-0588 At 8l 20m 15' after mean sunrise . . . . = 1132-8055
so un alue on meie ....
Erample 3. To find (the tithi-index, or plan of mean moon) at each of the solar sankrintie in the year (the moments of the maan sun's entrance into the several signs), and to determine whether an intercalation of a lunar month took place during the year.

Page #46

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA-SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
Table LXXVI, ools. 18, 14, 17, shows the day and time of occurrence of mean Meshasankranti (mean sun at long. 0°) in each year, and Example 1 shews how to find the value of a at mean sunrise of that day. To that value must be added from Table LXV the increment of a during the interval from mean sunrise to moment of samkranti. The advance of a during each mean solar month, i.e. from each mean sankranti to the next. (Table LXXVII, col. 4) is 307-3526. The work may be carried out by use of whole numbers, except when a case is very close. This occurs when a waning moon is very near 10,000, or when a waxing moon is very near 0.
Required the above details for the years noted in Examples 1, 2, viz. A.D. 624-5 and 625-6.
In A.D. 624-25 mean Mégha-Ramkrinti took place 14h 2- 30s after mean sunrise. In A.D. 625-26 it took place 20h 15m 0 after mean sunrise (Table LXXVI, cols. 13-17).
A.D. 624-25. Value of a at m. sunrise on mean Mosha-bar
kranti-day, as already found (Example 1) . . . (Table LXV). Increase of a in 14h . . . .
Ditto 2m . . . . . Ditto 30 . . . . .
a. 8630-8229 197.5858
0-4703 0-1176
Exact value of a at moment of mean Měsha-Bankranti.
.
8828-9461
A.D. 625-26. Value of a at m. sunrise of mean Mēsha-sam
kranti-day as found. . . . . . (Table LXV). Increase of a in 20h . . . . . Ditto 15m .
.
2231.4569 282-1932
3-5274
Exact value of a at moment of mean Menha-samkrinti.
.
2517.1775
For the several wamkrāntis in each year we work bere roughly with whole numbers only, Adding successively the increase of a in 1 solar month. . A.D. 624-25
A.D. 625-26 At Mesha-samkr. . . a=8829 . . . . . 2517 807
307 At Vrishabbe-emainder. . 9136 . . . . . 2824 307
307
At Vithana-samkr.
.
. 9443
307
.
.
.
.
.
3131
307
At Karka-samkr. .
.
.
.
.
.
.
9750 307
.
8438 307
At Sith ha-samkr. , . . 57 .. . . . . 8745 etc.
eto In A.D. 624-25 it is seen that the mean moon was waning at the Karka-samkranti and Waxing at the Simha-samkrinti, proving an intercalation of a lunar month, which month (soe Table LXXVII, col. 1) was Srivas Actually a at Sitha-sankranti was 58 36.

Page #47

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
In A.D. 625-26 the small value of a at the moment of Měsha-sankranti shews that there could have been no intercalation in that year (see above, $ 306, xi).
Example 4. To find the mean moon's nakshatra, or her place in the ecliptic circle at any moment.
(See 308 above.) We have to find the value of s, the sun's mean long., at the given moment and the value at the same moment of a, the index of the mean tithi. . + a=n, the index of the nakshatra. I assume that, as usual, the values wanted are those at mean sunrise on the given day; for later moments they can easily be found, from Table LXV for a, and from Table LXXXI for e. The example here given will shew the process of work.
Required the nakshatra at mean sunrise on the day referred to in Example 2, viz. Ashadha Sukla 4 in K.Y. 3726, which was proved to be 14 June A.D. 625, and on which day at mean sunrise the value of a was found to be 1015.1662. The day, measured from Jan. 1, was serial number 165. In that year mean Mēsha-samkrānti took place (Table LXXVI) on Day 80 at 20h 15m after mean sunrise. The interval of whole days between 20h 15m after mean sunring on the day of Mösha-samkranti and 20h 15 after mean sunrise on the given day is (165-80=) 85.
.
.
2327.1179
(Table LXXX). Interval of 85 days. Less (Table LXXXT) for 201 . .
for 15m
. . 228149 0-2852
23-1001
.
.
-23-1001
At mean sunrise on the day Ashadba buk. 4, Add a, as found for that mean sunrise
.
.s=2304-0178 • 1015-1662
At mean sunrise on that day (=14 June)
.
.
on=3319-1840
Table VIII Indian Calendar, or Table LXVIII above, shews that the moon was then in the nakshatra Aslesha by the equal-space system and by Garga, but in Magh& by the Bråhma Siddhanta.
The value of , 3319-1840, in 10,000ths of the circle, can be converted into degrees, if required, by Table XLV B, above. It = 119° 29' 26". That was the mean moon's place.
Example 5. The lagna. (See Indian Chronography, $ 193, p. 74, and Example 63, p. 127.) Required to ascertain at what hour on the day Ashādha suk. 4 K.Y. 3726, or 14 June A.D. 625, the sign Tuld became lagna.
At mean sunrise the sun's mean long. 8 was (Example 4) 2304-0178, roughly (Tablo XLV above) 82° 57'. The first point of Tula (Libra) (Indian Chronography, Table XXII) is 180°. 180° - 82° 57' = 97° '. 97° x 4 = 888m, or 6h 28m. 3' X 4 = 12 The first point of Tulk, therefore, was lagna at 6h 28m 12' after mean sunrise on the day in question. It lasted for 2 honns, when Vrifchika (Scorpio) became lagna.
A ta the system me Indian Calendar, $88, p. 21; Indian Chronograpky, 113sto.

Page #48

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
TABLE LXXVI.
Mean System Table, First Arya Siddhänta.
25

Page #49

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. XVII.
TABLE
MEAN SYSTEM TABLE,
Numbers of columns conform (Cols. 1 to 4.) The years herein stated are the current years corresponding (Cole. 6 and 7.)-Sarivatsara-names of mean solar years in italics shew where
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SALVATSARA.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
K
Mabilli solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Boathore system.
Northern system.
6
i
7
86
3601
499-500
.
9 Märgasira
3602
2003
8804
.
6 Sravana
3806
3606
3607
.
2 Vaibikha.
3608
10 Pausha
.
3609 3610
9 Yuvan . 10 Dhitri . . 11 Isvara . . 12 Bahudbinys 13 Pramåthin 14 Vikrams . . 18 Vpinha . 18 Chitrabbana . 17 Subhinn . . 18 Tirana . . 19 Pirthiva . . 20 Vyaya . . 21 Sarvajit . . 29 Sarvadharini * Vidhia , . * Vikita . 9 Khara . . 96 Nandana . 97 Vijay . .
W00-01 501-02 502-03 603-04 *504-06 606-08 308-07
807-08 *808-02
609-10 610-11 811.12 #513-18 818-14 814-18 818-16 *816-17 817-18 816-19
3611
.
3612
7 Asvina
3613
3814 3815
3 Jyéshtha
.
12 Phalguns.
3616 3617 3618 8619
.
1
8080
8 Karttiku

Page #50

No. 6.]
LXXVI.
FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA.
to Table I, "Indian Calendar."
to the A.D. years in col. 5; as in Table I, "Indian Calendar.” differences exist from Surya Siddhanta nomenclature in true solar years.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
21 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (79). 21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (79).
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (79).
21 Mar. (90).
21 Mar. (80). 20 Mar. (8)).
20 Mar. (79).
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (79). 23 Mar. (80).
•
•
.
.
·
"
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
.
•
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
Week-day.
14
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon. 4 Wed.
.
•
.
Time of mean Meshasamkranti.
17
H. M. 8.
6 0 0
12 12 30
.18 25 0
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
5
19
27 Feb. (58) 17 Mar. (77)
6 Mar. (65)
23 Feb. (54)
0 37 30
6 50 0 14 Mar. (73)
13 2 30
3 Mar. (63)
19 15 0
I 27 30
7 40
0
13 52 30
20
0
2 17 30
25 Feb. (56)
8 30
0
16 Mar. (75)
14 42 30
4 Mar. (64)
20 55 0
21 Feb. (52)
3
7 30
12 Mar. (71)
9 20
0
2 Mar. (61)
15 32 30
20 Mar. (80)
21 45 09 Mar. (68) 3 57 30 26 Feb. (57)
20 Feb. (51) 11 Mar. (70)
28 Feb. (59)
18 Mar. (78)
7 Mar. (66)
•
...
•
•
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Week-day.
20
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed..
1 Sun.
5 Thur. 4 Wed.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur. 2 Mon.
·
•
•
.
•
•
a (here,
the index
of the tithi).
23
265-4513
300-0909
175-7743
51-4577
86-0973
300-4125
176-0959
210-7356
86-4189
121-0586
9996-7419† 211-0572 245-6968
121-3802
9997-0635+
31-7031
246-0185
280-6581
156-3414 32-0248
27
Kali year.
3601
3602
3603
3604
3605
3606
3607
3608
3609
3610
3611
3612
3613
3614
3615
3616
3617
3618
3619
3920
As a mean tithi Chaitra Sukia 1 was suppressed. The civil day corresponding to it, i.e, the first day of the mean luni-solar year, was as given in cols. 19, 20.
D 2

Page #51

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Mëshidi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
8a
3821
877
.
519-20 520-21
3622
3623
5 Sravana
.
. .
3624
. . .
521-22 522-23 523-24 *524-25 525-26
3625
3626
1 Chaitra
.
3627
.
3628
626-27
10 Pausha
3629
627-28
. . . . .
.
3630
*528-29
3631
529-30
.
7 Aøvins
3632
630-31
3633
29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha 31 Hemalamba 32 Vilamba . 33 Vikärin . 34 Sarvarin, 35 Plava . 36 Bubbakrit 37 Sobhana. 38 Krodhin 39 Visvivasu . 40 Parábbava 41 Plavabga . 42 Kilaka 43 Saumya . 44 Sidharana 45 Virödbakpit 46 Paridhävin 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda . 49 Rakshasa . 50 Angla , 61 Pingala . 52 Kalayukta 63 Siddharthin
.
3634
3 Jyệshtba.
3635
531-32 *532-33 633-34 534-35 535-36 *536-37
.
3636
12 Phälguna
3637
3638
. .
3639
. . . . . . . . . . . . .
537-38
8 Kårttiks
.
3640
638-39
3641
539-40
.
*540-41
5 Brivada
.
3642 3643 3344
541-42
542-43 643-44
8645
.
1 Chaitrs

Page #52

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya siddhanta, mean system,
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICA CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of
Day and month, Week-day. mean Mēsha Day
A.D. samkranti.
Week-day.
1a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
.
.
66-6644
3621
280-9797
3622
.
156-6631
3629
191-3027
3624
66-9860
3626
. . .
281-3013
3626
315-9409
3627
191-6243
3628
. . .
226-2640 101-9473
3629 3630
. . . .
316-2626
3631
.
12-2703
3632
21 Mar. (80) . 20 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (79) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) . 20 Mar. (80) . 20 Mar. (79) 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 20 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80).
H. M. s. 5 Thur.. 10 10 0 17 Mar. (76)
. 16 22 306 Mar. (66) 0 Sat. 22 35 0 23 Feb. (54) 2 Mon. 47 3014 Mar. (73) 3 Tues. . 11 03 Mar. (62) 4 Wed.. 17 12 30 21 Feb. (52) 5 Thur.. 23 25 0 11 Mar. (70) 0 Sat. 16 37 30 28 Feb. (59) 1 Sun. 11 500 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. . 18 2 30 7 Mar. (67) 4 Wed.. o
Feb. (58) 27 30 16 Mar. (74)
12 400 8 Mar. (64) 0 Sat. 18 30 22 Feb. (53) 2 Mon.
5 0 12 Mar. (71) 3 Tues. . 7 17 301 Mar. (60) 4 Wed.. 13 30 020 Mar. (79) 5 Thur.. 19 42 309 Mar. (69) O Sat. 1 0 26 Feb. (57) 1 Sun. . 8 7 30 17 Mar. (76) 2 Mon. . 14 20 Mar. (65) 3 Tues. 20 32 30 24 Feb. (55) 5 Thur.. 2 45 014 Mar. (73) 6 Fri. . 8 67 30 3 Mar. (62)
Bat. 16 10 01 20 Feb. (61)
5 Thur.
Fri.
1 Sun. 6 Fri. . 3 Tues. . 2 Mon. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 3 Tues. . 0 Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. . 1 Sun. . 6 Fri. . 4 Wed.. 1 Sun. . O Sat. . 4 Wed.. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. . 5 Thur. . 4 Wed. 1 Sun. . 6 Fri. . 5 Thur.. 2 Mon.. 8 Fri. .
226-5856
3633
.
102-2690
3634
.
136-9086
3635
12.5920
3636
47-2316
3637
. . . .
261-5469
3638
.
137.2303
3639
171-8699
3640
47-5533
3641
.
261-8686
3643
.
296-5082
3643 3144
172-1916
.
47-8749
3648

Page #53

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Mēshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3a
11
3646
•544-45
3647
10 Pausha
.
3648
3649
545-46 546-47
547-48 *548-49 519-50
.
3650
6 Bhadrapada
3651
3652
. . .
550-51 551-52 *552-53
3653
3 Jyēshtha.
3654
. .
3655
553-54
11 Mägbs
.
3656
554-56
3657
555-56 *556-57
54 Raudra. . 55 Durmati . . 56 Dundubhi !. 57 Rudhirödgarin. 58 Raktáksha 59 Krödhana . 80 Kshaya . . 1 Prabhavy. . 2 Vibhavs. . 3 Sukla . . 4 Pramoda. 6 Prajāpati . . 6 Angiras . 7 Srimukhs. 8 Bhavs . . 9 Yuvan . . 10 Dhātri . . 11 Isvara . . 12 Bahudhânys 13 Pramåthint . 15 Vpisha . . 16 Chitrabhanu . 17 Subhanu.. . 18 Tänama . 19 Parthivs . .
. .
3658
8 Kärttiks
3659
557-58
3660
558-59
. .
3661
559-60
4 Ashādha
.
3662
*560-61
3603
561-62
3664
562-63 563-84
3666
. . . . .
3666
10 Pausha
*564-65 565-66
3667
3668
566-67
567-88
6 Bhadrapada.
8869 3670
626
. .
•568-69
+ By I Arya Biddhanta mean system 14 Vikrams was expunged, and A.D. 664-68 corresponded to 16 Vriab By the same authority true ayntom A.D. 664-68 corresponded to 14 Vikrama, and 16 Vpisha Was oz punged. A.D. 585-86 was 16 Chitrabhānu by both systems.

Page #54

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI—Contd.
1 Arya siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MBAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE CF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali ycar.
Day and month,
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
samkrānti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
A.D.
a (here=1,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
20
82-5145 298-8298
3646 3647
.
3648
331-4694 207-1528
3649 3650
82-8361
6 Thur. 3 Tues. 2 Mon. - 6 Fri. 3 Tues. . 2 Mon.. O Sat. . 4 Wod. 3 Tues. o Sat. . 6 Fri.
3651
117-4757 331-7910
3652 3653
207-4744 242-1140
3654
117-7974
3655 3656
.
152-4370
3 Tuer.
28-1204
3657
20 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) . 20 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) . 20 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar (81).
H. M. s. . 1 Sun 21 22 30 10 Mar. (70) . 3 Tues. 3 35 0 28 Feb. (59) . 4 Wed. . 947 30 19 Mar. (78)
5 Thur.. 16 00 8 Mar. (67) . & Fri. . 22 12 30 25-Feb. (56) . 1 Sun.
0 15 Mar. (74) 2 Mon. . 10 37 30 5 Mar. (64) . 3 Tues. 16 600 22 Feb. (53) . 4 Wed 23 2 30 12 Mar. (72)
8 Fri. 6 16 0 1 Mar. (60) . 0 Sat. . 11 27 30 20 Mar. (79) . 1 Sun. 17 40 0 Mar. (88) . . 23 52 30 27 Feb. (58) . 4 Wed . 6 8 017 Mar. (76) . 6 Thur.. 12 17 30 6 Mar. (85)
6 Fri. 18 30 0 23 Feb. (54) . 1. Sun..io 30 13 Mar. (73)
2 Mon. . B 03 Mar. (62) . 3 Tues. . 13 7 30 20 Feb. (51) . . Wod... 19 20 0 11 Mar. (70) . 8 Prili
30 28 Feb. (59) . O Sat.. 746 018 Mar. (77) . 1 Sun. . 18 57 30 8 Mar. (67) . 2 Mon. .20 10 0 25 Feb. (18)
Wed . , 22 30 15 Mar. (76)
242-4357
3658
377-0753
3659
162.7587
3660
28-1421
3661
3662
63-0817 277-3970
3663
1 Sun. O Sat.
4 Wed. . 1 Sun.
O Sat.
5 Thur. . 2 Mon. . 1 Sun. .
4 Wed.
2 Mon. . 16 Fri.
8 Thur..]
153-0803
3864
187-7200
3666
Thur.
83-4034
3666
98-0430
3667
312-3582
3688 3660
188-0416 222-6813
3670

Page #55

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN BARVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Méshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
in Be
Southern system.
Northern system.
3671
669-70 570-71
. .
. .
3672
3 Jyështha.
3673
571-72
3674
*572-73
.
11 Magha
3675
573-74
.
3676
574-75
3677
575-76
. . . .
3678
*576-77
. . .
3679
577-78 878-79
3680
4 Ashådha
1
3681
679-80
*580-81
8882 3883
581-82
20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadhárin 23 Virödhin . 24 Vikita . 25 Khara . 26 Nandana . 27 Vijaya . 28 Jaya . 29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha 81 Hemalamba 32 Vilamba. 33 Vikärin . 34 Sårvarin 35 Plava 36 Subhakțit 37 Sobhana . 38 Krodhin . 39 Visvāvasa 40 Paribhava 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka . 43 Baumya 44 Badhirapa
1 Chaitra
1
. .
3684
582-83
.
3685
583-84
9 Märgasira
3886
*584-86
8687
586-86
3688
686-87
.
.
6 Bhadrapada.
587-88
.
.
3689 3690
SSE
3691
*588-89 689-90 590-91
.
2 Vaisakha.
. .
3692
.
E
591-92
11 Mägha
8693 3694 3696
*692-93
.
693-94
.
S

Page #56

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddbånta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
sankranti.
Day and month,
AD
Week-day.
Q (berert.
the index of the tithi).
13
20
1
23
1
2 Mon.
.
98-3646
3671
312-6799
3072
O Sat. 5 Thur.
8-6876
3673
3 Tues.
223-0029
3674
2 Mon.
257-6425
3675
133-3259
3676 3677
9-0092
43-6488
3678
3679
257-9641 133-6476 168-2871
3680
3681
14 17
19 H. M. S. 5 Thur.. . 6 Fri. . . 14 47 30 22 Feb. (53)
210012 Mar. (71). 2 Mon. . 3 12 30 1 Mar. (61) 3 Tues.. 9 25 0 20 Mar. (79) I 4 Wed. . 15 37 30 9 Mar. (68)
5 Thur.. 21 50 0 26 Feb. (57) . 0 Sat. 4 % 30 16 Mar. (76) 1 Sun.
. 10 15 0 6 Mar. (65) . 9 Mon.
30 23 Feb. (54) 3 Tues. .
0 14 Mar. (73) . 5 Thur.. 4 52 302 Mar. (62) . 6 Fri.
5 020 Feb. (61) 0 Sat. . 17 17 30 11 Mar. (70) 1 Sun. 30 0 28 Feb. (59) I 3 Tues. . 5 42 30 18 Mar. (78) . 4 Wed.
07 Mar. (66) 5 Thur. . 18 7 30 25 Feb. (56) . Sat. 20 1 6 Mar. (75) . . Sun..16 32 30 4 Mar. (64) . 2 Mon. . 12
45 021 Feb. (62) . 3 Tues. . 18 67 3012 Mar. (71)
5 Thur. . 100 2 Mar. (61) . 6 Fri. . 7 22 30 19 Mar. (79)
Sat. 13 35 0 Mar. (68)
43-9705
21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80)
Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar, (80). 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80). 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) . 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80) .
3682
le
258-2857
3683
292.9254
3684
168-6087
3685
6 Fri. 3 Tues. 2 Mon. 0 Sat. 4 Wed.. 3 Tues.
Sat. . 5 Thur., 4 Wed.. 1 Sun. .
Sat. . 4 Wed., 2 Mon.. 1 Sun. . 5 Thur.. 2 Mon. 1 Sun. . 6 Fri. 4 Wed.. 2 Mon. .
203-2484
3686
78-9317
3687
293-2470
3688
327-8867
3689
203-5700
3690
79-2534
3691
113.8930
3692
328-2083
3693
24-2160
3694
238-5313
3695

Page #57

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saks.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Mëshidi solar year
in Bengal.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3696
594-96
7 Aivina
. .
3897
595-96
3898
*596-97
597-98
.
Asbadhe
3699 3700
598-99
3701
599-800
12 Phälguns.
3702
*600-01
3703
. . . . .
3704
601-02 602-03 603-04 *B04-06
9 Märgadira.
3706
3708
606-08
8 Bhidrapada.
3707 3708
45 Virodhakrit . 46 Paridhävin . 47 Pramidin 48 Ananda . . 49 Rakshasa . 30 Anala . . 61 Pingala . . 62 Kalayukta . 88 Siddharthin .
Raudrs . 66 Durmati . . 56 Dundubhi . 67 Budhirödgarín. . 58 Raktáksha 69 Krodhana 60 Kshay.. .
1 Prabhava . . 2 Vibhaya . . 3 Sukla
Pramoda . . 5 Prajapati 6 Angirw . .
Srimukhe . . 3 Bhira . . 9 Yuvan . .
. .
608-07 B07-08
3700
3710
*B08-09
2 Vaisakhs
3711
609-10
3712
810-11
11 Magha.
. .
3713
011-12
*812-18
.
7 Livina
613-141 614-18
9716
3717
618-18
3718
•616-19
4
3119
617-18
3720
618-10
12 Phålguna

Page #58

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system,
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MAN SOLAB YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF OIVIL DAY ON WEICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean MeshDay and month, nean Mbah Day and monta,
A.D. Sankranti.
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
23
3696
114-2147 148-8643
3697
24-5377
3698
238-8530 273-4026
3699 3700
149-1760
3701
183-8166
3702 3703
89-4990
273-8142
3704
308-4639
3706
184.1373
3708
69-8207
3707
21 Mar. (80) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80). 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) . 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80) . 32 Mar. (81).
H. M. S. 1 Sun. 19 47 30 28 Feb. (57) . 3 Tues.. 0 17 Mar. (76)
4 Wed.. 30 6 Mar. (65) . 5 Thur... 0 23 Feb. (54) 6 Fri. . 20
30 14 Mar. (73) . 1 Sun. 2 03 Mar. (62)
2 Mon. . 9 30 21 Mar. (81) . 3 Tues.. 16 15 0 10 Mar. (60) 4 Wed.
30 281 Feb. (60) 8 Fri. . 0 19 Mar. (78) : O Sat. 1
| 7 Mar. (67) 1 Sun.
24 Feb. (58) . 2 Mon. . 22 30 16 Mar. (74) . 4 Wed.
06 Mar. (64) 5 Thur..
22 Feb. (53) 6 Fri. . 16 012 Mar. (71) . O Sat. 23 30 1 Mar. (60) . 2 Mon..
20 0 20 Mar. (79) .8 Tues. .11 32 30 8 Mar. (68)
4 Wed. 17 45 0 26 Feb. (57) . 6 Thur.. 23 57 30 17 Mar. (76) . O Sat.
06 Mar. (66) 1 Sun. 12 22 23 Feb. (64)
2 Mon. . 18 36 013 Mar. (72) . 4 Wed 0 47 30 3 Mar. (62)
Fri. . 0 Thur.. 2 Mon.. 0 Sat. . 8 Fri. 3 Tues.. 2 Mon.. 6 Fri. .
4 Wed., . Tuom.. . Sat. . . Wed.. . Tues..
1 San. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. . O Sat.
Wed.
2 Mon. . 1 Sun.
8 Thur. . 2 Mon.. 1 Sun. .
Fri.
94-4603
3708
308-7756
3709 3710
184-4589
3711
219-0986 94.7819
129-4215
3718 3713 3714
5-1049
3716 3716
219-4201 254-0607 129-7432
3-4266 40-0861 254-3814
3717 3718 3719 3720
-
E
2

Page #59

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali.
Mésbädi solar year in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern systerr.
Northern system.
3721
1919
619-20 *820-21 821-22
. .
. .
3722
3723
9 Märgaira.
3724
622-23
623-24
3725 3726
. . . .
*824-25
Srāvana
.
3727
625-26
3728
. . . . . , , . .
626-27 627-28 *628-29
3729
2 Vaisakha.
3730
3731
629-30
. . .
10 Pausha
3732
***
3733
630-31 631-32 *832-33
10 Dhätçi . 11 Isvars . 12 Bahudhanya 13 Pramäthin 14 Vikrama. 16 Vpisha . 16 Chitrabhānu 17 Subhanu 18 Tårana , 19 Parthivs, 20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadhärin 28 Virodhin . 24 Vikrita 26 Khara . 28 Nandana . 27 Vijaya . 28 Jaya . 29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha 31 H&malamba 32 Vilamba . 33 Vikärin 34 Barvarin .
3734
.
7 Aivina
3735
633-34
3736
634-35
835-36
3 Jyėshtha.
3737 3738
. . . .
I . . .
*636-37
3739
12 Phälguna
3740 8741
637-38 838-39 839-40 *840-41 841-42 642-43
3742
9 Märgakin.
. .
3743
. . . .
3744
8745
643-44
.
6 Bravaga

Page #60

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
I Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAB YEAB.
MEAN LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OY CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 Eds).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of
Day and month, Woek day. mean Méshay
A.D. samkranti.
Week-day.
a (here=t, the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
123
289-0209
22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81).
164-7044
(80)
40-3877
. 5 Thur.
2 Mon.. . 6 Fri.
5 Thur. 3 Tues. O Sat. 6 Fri.
3721 3722 3723 3724 3725
75-0274 289-3427
165-0261
3726
3727
199-6657 76-3491
3728
289-6643
3729
324-3039
3730
199-9873
3731
234.6269
H.M.S. 15 Thur.. 7 0 0 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri. . 13 12 30 10 Mar. (70)
O Sat. . 19 25 0 27 Feb. (58) . 2 Mon.
30 18 Mar. (77) . 3 Tues. . 7
8 Mar. (87) 4 Wed.
30 25 Feb. (56) 8 Thur.
0 15 Mar. (74) . O Sat. 2 27 30 4 Mar. (63)
1 Sun. . 8 40 0 22 Feb. (53) . 2 Mon. . 14 52 30 12 Mar. (72) . 3 Tues. . 21 6 0 1 Mar. (60) . 6 Thur.. 3 17 30 20 Mar. (79) . 6 Fri. . $ 300 9 Mar. (68)
O Sat. O Sat. 15 42 30
18 27 Feb. (58) 1 Sun. .21 55 0 16 Mar. (75) . 3 Tues. . 4 7 306 Mar. (65) . 4 Wod.. 10 23 Feb. (54) . 8 Thur.. 16 32 30 13 Mar. (73) 16 Fri. . 22 46 0 2 Mar. (61)
1 Sun. 4 57 3021 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.
0 11 Mar. (70) 3 Tues. . 17
22 30 28 Feb. (59) .4 Wod. . 23 35 0 18 Mar. (77)
6 Fein . 547 30 7 Mar. (66) O Sat. 12 0 25 Feb. (56)
3732 3733
110-3103
324-6266
22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80). 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 2i Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80) . 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81) . 31 Mar. (80). 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80). 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar (81).
3734
3736
3738
3 Tues. 1 Sun.
Sat.
4 Wod. . 3 Tues.. o Sat.
Thur.. 3 Tues.. . 1 Sun. . . 6 Thur..
4 Wed.. | 1 Sun.. . Sat.
Thur. . 2 Mon. I Run
5 Thur.. . 3 Tues..
20-6333 234.9486 110-6320 146-2716
3737
• 3738
20-9650
3739
3740
66-6946 269-9099
3741
145-5933
3742
180-2329
3743
86-9163
174
270-2316
3745

Page #61

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN BARVATSARA.
Möshädi solar year
in Bengal.
Meen Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Southern system.
Northern system.
1
3748 3747 8748 3749
*644-45 648-46 646-47 647-48
2 Vaibakhe
&
*848-49
10 Pausha
3750 3752
. . . . . .
3762
7 Asvina
3763 3754
8SS
3755
3756
649-50 680-61 661-62 *852-53 663-64 654-88 666-58 *656-57 667-68 658-59 659-80
3 Jyështbs
3767
1
2
3758
35 Plava . 38 Subhakfit 37 88bhans. . 38 Krodhin. . 39 Visvävast . 40 Paräbhavat . 42 Kilaka . . 43 Saumya . . 44 Sadharana 46 Virddhakpit . 46 Paridhävin . 47 Pramādin 48 Ananda , 49 Rakshaga . . 50 Anala . . 61 Pingals. . 52 Kälayukta . 53 Siddharthip . 54 Raadrs . 66 Durmati . . 68 Dyndabhi . 57 Radhirodgärin . 68 Raktáksha 59 Krodhana 60 Kshays. .
12 Phalguna.
3759
, .
3760
3761
8 Kärttika
3762
*660-61
3763
.
661-62 662-63
3784
6 Srivas
: 3
3765
663-64
3768
*664-65 886-88
. .
3767
1 Chaitrs
.
3768
666-67
3769
667-68
10 Paasha
.
on
3770
*668-69
.
t By tho mean system 41 Plavanga was expunged, as sloo by the true system.

Page #62

No. 6.)
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta,mean system.
.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MIAN SOLAB YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēshe
samkrānti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
14
17
19
20
123
304.8711
.
180-5545
56-2378
3746 3747 3748 3749 3760
90-8775
. .
305-1927
1.2005
215-5167
91.1991
125-8387
21 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) .. 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81). 22 Mar: (81). 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81) .
. 2 Mon. . 6 Fri. .
3 Tues.. 2 Mon.. O Sat. . 5 Thur.. 3 Tues. O Sat. .
6 Fri. .3 Tues..
1 Sun.
O Sat. . 4 Wed.
3 Tues. . O Sat. 8 Thur..
3751 3752 3753 3754 3755 3786 3757
. . . . . . . . .
1.5221
II. M. S. 1 Sun. . 18 12 30 15 Mar. (76) 3 Tues. To 25 0 4 Mar. (63) 4 Wed. 18
30 21 Feb. (52) 5 Thur.. 012 Mar. (71) Fri. .
1 Mar. (61) 1 Sun. 1 0 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. . 7 27 30 9 Mar. (68) 3 Tues. . 13 40 0 26 Feb. (57) 4 Wed.. 30 16 Mar. (76) 6 Fri. .
0 5 Mar. (64) O Sat. 17 30 23 Feb. (54) 1 Sun.
. 14 300 14 Mar. (73) 2 Mon.. 20 12 30 2 Mar. (62)
ed. 2 66 0 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.. 9 7 30 10 Mar. (69) 8 Fri.
28 Feb. (50) 0 Sat. 21 32 30 18 Mar. (78) 2 Mon.
0 7 Mar. (66) 3 Tues. . 967 3024 Feb. (56) 4 Wed.. 16 10 015 Mar. (74) 6 Thur.. 22 22 304 Mar. (64) 0 Sat. 4 36 0 21 Feb. (62) 1 Sun. 1 Sun. . 10 47 30 12 Mar. (71) 2 Mon.. 17 00 1 Mar. (60) 3 Tues. . 23 12 30 18 Mar. (78)
215-8374 250-4770 126-1604
3758
160-8000
3769
36-4834
3760
250-7987
3761
4 Wed.
3762
285-4383 161.1217
1 Sun.
3783 3764
. . . .
5 Thur 4 Wed. 2 Mon.
3704
36-8081 71-4447 285-7599 181-4433
3786
8 Fri
3767
196-0830
3768
5 Thur 2 Mon. 1 Sun.
. .
3789
71-7663 106-4060
3770

Page #63

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Moshadi solar year
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3771
669-70
1 Prabhava
3772
670-71
.
.
6 Bhadrapada
8773
671-72
.
.
3774
*672-73
.
1
673-74
3 Jyēsbtha . 1
3775 3776 3777
674 75
. . .
11 Mägha
675-76 *676-77
.
3778
3779
677-78
3780
678-79
. . .
8 Karttiks
.
3781
679-80
.
3782
*880-81
2 Vibhava . 3 Sukla . 4 Pramoda. 5 Prajāpati. 6 Angiras . 7 Srimukha . 8 Bhava . 9 Yuvan . 10 Dhātri . 11 Isvara . 12 Bahudhānya 13 Pramāthin 14 Vikrama . 15 Vrisha 16 Chitrabhānu 17 Subhānu . 18 Tarana . 19 Parthiva. 20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadhárin
3783
.
5 Srāvana
. .
3784
681-82 682-83 683-84
j
3785
3786
*884-85
3787
i
685-86
. . .
. 1 Chaitra . . 10 Pausha
3788
h
3789
886-87 687-88 *888-89
3790
. . .
. . . .
3791
689.90
6 Bhadrapada
3792 3793
690-91 691-92 *692-93
23 Virodhin.
.
.
3794
g
3 Jyështha.
24 Vikrita 25 Khara
3796
ô
693-94
.
.
.

Page #64

No. 6.)
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system,
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Weck-dry. mean Misha
samkrānti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (heret,
tho index of the tithi).
.
13
20
23
1
3771
3772
.
3773 3774
3775
12
3776
.
3777
3778
3779
.
22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar (81). 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (82). 22 Mur. (81) 22 Mar (81) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (82) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81)
17
19
M.S. 5 Thur.. 5
9 Mar. (68) 6 Fri. . 11 37 30 26 Feb. (57) 0 Sat. 17 50 0 17 Mar. (76) 2 Mon.. o 2 305 Mar. (65) 3 Tues..16
0 23 Feb. (54) 4 Wed. 27 30 13 Mar. (72) 5 Thur.. 18 40 0 3 Mar. (62) 0 Sat 052 3021 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. . 7 5 0 10 Mar. (69) 2 Mon. . 13 17 30 27 Feb. (58) 3 Tues. 19 30 18 Mar. (77) 5 Thur.. i 42 30 7 Mar. (67) 6 Fri. . .7 55 024 Fob. (55) 0 Sat 14 7 30 15 Mar. (74) 1 Sun. 20 20 0 4 Mar. (63) 3 Tues.. 2 32 30 22 Feb. (53) 4 Wed. . 8 450 12 Mar. (71) 5 Thur.. 14 57 301 Mar. (60) 6 Fri. 21 10 020 Mar. (76) 1 Sun.
8 Mar (68) 2 Mon. . 9 33 0 26 Feb. (57) 3 Tues. . 15 47 3016 Mar. (75) 4 Wed. 22 006 Mar. (65) 6 Fri. . 4 12 30 23 Feb. (54) O Sat. 10 25 0 13 Mar. (72)
320-7213 3 Tues.. 196-4016 2 Mon. . 231.0442 6 Fri. . 106-7276 4 Wed.. 321.0429 2 Mon... 17-0506 0 Sat. . 231-3658 6 Fri.
266-0054 3 Tues.. 141-6888 O Sat. . 17-3723 6 Fri. . 52-0118 4 Wed.. 266-3271 1 Sun. . 142.0105 O Sat. . 176-6501 4 Wed.. 52-3331 2 Mon. . 266-6487 1 Sun. . 301-2884 5 Thur. 176-9717 4 Wed. 211.6114 1 Sun. 87.2948 6 Fri. . 301.6100
0997-61777 2 Mon.. 211.9330
Fri. . 87-6164 5 Thur..! 122-2560
3780 3781 3782 3783
.
3784
3785
3786 3787
.
3798 3789
.
3790
3701
3792
3793
3794
3795
As a man tithi Chaitra Sukla 1 was expunged. The civil day corresponding to it, i.e., the first day of tho mcan luni-solar year, was as given in cols. 19, 20.

Page #65

42
Kali, Saka.
co Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshädi solar year in Bengal.
3a
3796
617 752 101
3797 618 753 102
3798 619 754 103
3799
620
755 104
3800 621
756 105 106
3801
622 757
623 758 107
3802 3803 624 759 3804
108
625 760 109
3805 626 761 110
3806 627 762 111
3807 628 763 112
3808 629 764 113
3809 630 765
114 3810 631 766 118
3811
632 767 116
3812
768
117
3813
634
769 118
3814 035
770 119
3815
636
771
120
3816
637 772 121
3817
638 773 122
3818 639 774 123
3819
640 775 124
3830
641
776
125
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
A.D.
5
694-95
695-96
*696-97
697-98
698-99
699-700
*700-01
701-02
702-03
703-04
*704-05
705-06
706-07
707-08
*708-09
709-10
710-11
711-12
*712-13
713-14
714-15
715-16
716-17
717-18
718-19
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
Northern
system.
26 Nandana
27 Vijaya
28 Jaya
29 Manmatha
30 Durmukha
31 Hemalamba
32 Vilamba
33 Vikärin "
34 Särvarin
35 Plava
36 Subhakrit
37 Sobhana
"
38 Krödhin
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava
41 Plavanga.
42 Kilaka
43 Saumya
44 Sadharana
45 Virödhakrit
46 Paridhavin
47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa.
50 Anala
7
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
90
11 Magha
8 Kärttika
4 Åshāḍha
1 Chaitra
9 Märgasira.
6 Bhadrapada
2 Vaisakha
11 Magha
By the "Indian Calendar" 7 Avina was intercalated but the case was a close one.
8 Kärttikat

Page #66

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI—Contd.
• 1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system,
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsha
samkrānti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (heret,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
M.
S.
3796
3797
3798
3799
3800
3801
3802
3803
.
18
3804
3805
3806
3807
22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (82) . 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) . 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82)
(81) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82). 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81): 23 Mar. (82) . 22 Mar. (82) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) . 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) . 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81).
2 Mar. (61) . 2 Mon. . 22 0 21 Mar. (80) .
3010 Mar. (70) 5 Thur.
0 27 Feb. (58) 6 Fri.
30 18 Mar. (77) 0 Sat. . 23 0 7 Mar. (66) 2 Mon.
30 25 Feb. (56) 3 Tues.
. 12 0 15 Mar. (74) 1 4 Wed.
37 30 4 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.
021 Feb. (62) O Sat. 842 3011 Mar. (71) 1 Sun. 12 55 0 1 Mar. (80) 2 Mon. . 19
30 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed. . 1 2009 Mar. (68) . 5 Thur.. 7 32 30 26 Feb. (67) . 6 Fri 13 45 0 16 Mar. (75) . O Sat. 19 57 306 Mar. (65)] . 2 Mon. . 2 10 023 Feb. (54) . 3 Tues.. 8 22 30 13 Mar. (73)
4 Wed..14 02 Mar. (61) . 5 Thur..
30 21 Mar. (80) 0 Sat.
10 Mar. (69) . 1 Sun. . 9 30 28 Feb. (59)
2 Mon.. 15 25 0 18 Mar. (77) 3 Tues. . 21 37 30 7 Mar. (66)
2 Mon. . 9997-83947 1 Sun. . 32-5790
6 Fri. 246-8943 : 3 Tues. 122-6777
2 Mon.. 157-2173 6 Fri.
32.9006 4 Wed. 247-2159 . 3 Tues. 281-8555 . O Sat. 157-5389 . 4 Wed. .
33-2223 3 Tues. 67-8619 . 1 Sun. 282-1771
O Sat. 316-8168 . 4 Wed. 192-5002
1 Sun. . 68-1835
Sat. 102-8231 .5 Thur.. 317.1384 . 2 Mon.. 192-8218 . 1 Sun.
227-4614 6 Thur..! 103-1447 . 4 Wed.. 137.7843
13-4678 6 Fri. .
227.7831 Thur.. 262.4226 2 Mon.
.
138-1080
3808
3809
3810
3811
3812
3813
3814
3816
3816
1. Sun.
.
3817
3818
3819
3820
As a mean tithi Chaitra Sukla 1 was suppressed. The civil day corresponding to it, i.e., the first day of the mean luni-solar year, was as given in cols. 19, 20.
F 2

Page #67

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVIL.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean
Kali.
Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Moshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
1
2
80
.
.
4 Ashādha
3821 3822 3823
719-20 *720-21
51 Pingala . 52 Kälayukta 53 Siddharthin
721-22
.
.
3824
722-23
1 Chaitra
. .
3825
. . .
723-24
3826
*724-25
9 Märgasira
3827
725-26
:
3828
726-27
3829
727-28
6 Bhadrapada
3830
*728-29
.
. . i .
729-30
3831 3832
730-31 731-32
.
2 Vaišākha
3833
3834
*732-33
. 11 Māgha
54 Raudra . 55 Durmati . 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirõdgārin 58 Raktāksha 59 Krodhana 60 Kshaya .
1 Prabhava. 2 Vibhava . 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda. 5 Prajapati . 6 Arngirast. 8 Bhava . 9 Yuvan 10 Dhätpi 11 Távara 12 Bakudhanya 13 Pramátbin 14 Vikrams 15 Vrisha 16 Chitrabhānn
. .
3835
733-34 734-35
3836
.
7 Asvina
.
3837 3838
735-36 *736-37
737-38
.
3839 3840 8841
4 Ashadba
.
738-39 739-40
. .
. .
3842
*740-41
12 Phälgune.
3843
741-42
.
.
3844
742-43 743-44
3845
.
9 Märgasira
By the mean ayatom, as well as by the true system, 7 Srimukha was expunged.

Page #68

No. 6.]
LXXVI-Contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
.
"
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
·
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
14
Time of
Week-day. mean Mesha Day and month, A.D.
samkrānti.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed..
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
•
.
"
.
.
•
·
.
.
•
•
H. M. S.
"
3 50
10
17
16 15
2
2 30
22 27 30
4 40
0
10 52 30
17
23 17 30
5 30
11 42 30
17 55
0
0
7 30
6 20
0
12 32 30
18 45 0
0 57 30
7 10
0
13 22 30
0
1 47 30
∞±8
- 80
5
19 35
88888
0 0
14 12 30
20 25 0
2 37 30
8 50
0
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SURLA I ENDS).
19
24 Feb. (55)
14 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63) 21 Feb. (52)
12 Mar. (71)
29 Feb. (60) 19 Mar. (78) 9 Mar. (68)
26 Feb. (57)
16 Mar. (76)
5 Mar. (64)
23 Feb. (54)
14 Mar. (73)
2 Mar. (62)
21 Mar. (80)
10 Mar. (69)
28 Feb. (59)
17 Mar. (77)
7 Mar. (66)
24 Feb. (55)
15 Mar. (74) 3 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (81) 12 Mar. (71)
1 Mar. (60)
...
.
"
•
.
.
.
.
.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Weck-day.
20
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
.
"
•
•
.
•
.
a (here=t,
the index
of the tithi).
23
13-7894
48.4290
262-7443
138-4276
173-0673
48-7506
83-3903
297-7055
173-3890
208-0286
83-7119
298-0272
332-6669
208-3502
242-9898
118-6732
232-9885
28-9962
243-3115 118-9949 153-6345
29-3179
63-9575
278-2728
153-9561
45
Kali year.
1
3821
3822
3823
3824
3825
3826
3827
3828
3829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845

Page #69

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVI
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3846
667
802
151
*744-45
.
.
3847
745-46
3848
746-47
5 Srāvana
.
3849
747-48
. .
3850
*748-49
3851
749-50
2 Vaisakha.
3852
. . . . . . . .
750-51 751-52 *752-53
. .
3853
10 Pausha
3854
3856
753-54
. .
3856
754-55
7 Aévina
3857
755-56
3858
*756-57
17 Subhānu . 18 Tarana 19 Parthiva. 20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadhárin 23 Virodhin . 24 Vikțita . 26 Khara . 26 Nandana . 27 Vijaya . 28 Jaya . 29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha 31 Hemalamba 32 Vilamba . 33 Vikärin . 34 Sárvarini 35 Plava 36 Bubbakrit 37 Sobhana. 38 Krodhin. 39 Visvävasu. 40 Parabhava 41 Plavanga .
3859
757-58
4 Ashādha.
. . . . . .
. . . .
3860
758-59
3861
759-60
12 Phalguna.
3862
*760-61
3863
761-62
3864
9 Märgasira.
762-63 763-64
3865
3866
*784-65
. . .
. . .
3867
765-66
6 Srāvana.
3868
766-67
3869
787-68
. .
. .
3870
*768-69
2 Vaisakha.

Page #70

No. 6.]
LXXVI-Contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
.
.
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
•
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
Week-day.
14
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
•
3 Tues.
.
•
.
.
.
"
.
.
·
•
.
.
.
.
Time of mean Meshasamkrānti.
H. M. S.
15 2
30
21 15 0
3 27 30
9 40 0
95
17
15 52 30
22 5
0
4 17 30
10 30
0
16 42 30
22 55 0
13
5 7 30
11 20 0
17 32 30
23 45 0
5 57 30
12 10
0
18 22 30
0 35
0
6 47 30
0
0
19 12 30
1 25
0
7 57 30
13 50 0
20
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
19
19 Mar. (79)
8 Mar. (67)
26 Feb. (57) 17 Mar. (76) 5 Mar. (65)
22 Feb. (53)
13 Mar. (72)
3 Mar. (62)
20 Mar. (80) 10 Mar. (69)
27 Feb. (58)
18 Mar. (77)
6 Mar. (66) 24 Feb. (55)
15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63)
22 Mar. (82)
11 Mar. (70)
1 Mar. (60) 20 Mar. (79)
8 Mar. (68) 25 Feb. (56) 16 Mar. (75)
6 Mar. (65)
2 30 23 Feb. (54)
.
•
.
.
.
"
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Week-day.
20
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
Sun
6 Fri
3 Tues.
+
a (here==t,
the index of the tithi).
23
188-5957
64-2790
278-5944
313-2341
188-9173
64-6007
99-2404
313-5556
9-5633
223-8786
99-5620
134-2016
9.8850
224-2003
258-8399
134-5233
169.1628
44-8463
259-1616
293-8012
169-4846
45-1680
79-8076
294-1228
169-8062
Kali year.
3846
3847
3848
3849
3850
3851
3852
3853
3854
47
3855
3856
3857
3858
3850
3860
3861
3862
3863
3864
3865
3866
3867
3868
3869
3870

Page #71

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Mean Intorcalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kollam.
A.D.
Chaitradi Vikrams.
Mēshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Southern system.
Northern system.
2
769-70
.
3871 3872
770-71
.
10 Pausla
.
42 Kilaka . 43 Saumya. 44 Sidharana 45 Virödhakrit
771-72
*772-73 773-74 774-75
46 Paridhāvin
7 Asvina
.
3876
47 Pramadin
3877
775-76
. .
3878
*776-77
3 Jyështha.
3879
777-78 778-79
3880
12 Pla Iguna.
3881
779.80
. . . .
*780-81
3882 3883
781-82
8 Kürttika
3884
782-83
3885
. .
48 Ananda . . 49 Rakshasa . . 50 Anala . . 51 Pingala . . 52 Kalayukta . 53 Siddharthin . 54 Raudra . . 55 Durmati . . 56 Dundubhi . 57 Rudhirödgarin . 58 Raktāksha 59 Krõdhana , 60 Kshaya. .
1 Prabhava . . 2 Vibhava . . 3 Sukla . . 4 Pranioda. . 5 Prajāpati . . 6 Angiras. .
5 Srāvana
3886 3887 3888
.
783-84 *784-85
785-86 786-87
3889
787-88
.
1 Chaitra
3890 3891
*788-89 789-90
10 Pausha
.
3892
790-91
791-92
3893 3894 3895
. . . .
199
+792-93
7 Aśvinat
200
793-94
By the
Indian Calendar" 6 Bhadrapada was intercalated.

Page #72

No. 6.]
LXXVI-Contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (82).
23 Max (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (83).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (83).
23 Mar. (82).
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
Week-day.
14
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
•
.
•
.
•
•
.
•
•
Time of
mean Mesha Day and month,
A.D.
samkranti.
17
H. M. S.
2 15 0
8 27 30
14 40 0
2 2 2 2 2 2 2
13 Mar. (72)
2 Mar. (61)
21 Mar. (80)
20 52 30
10 Mar. (70)
3 5 0 27 Feb. (58)
9 17 30
18 Mar. (77)
7 Mar. (66)
25 Feb. (56)
14 Mar. (73)
7 30
4 Mar. (63)
16 20 23 Mar. (82)
11 Mar. (71)
28 Feb. (59)
19 Mar. (78)
9 Mar. (68)
26 Feb. (57)⚫
16 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64)
15 30
0
21 42 30
A
3 55
10
22 32 30
4 45
0
10 57 30
17 10
89%
23 22 30
5 35 0
11 47 30
18 0
0
0
1
0 12 30
6 25 0
12 37 30
18 50 0
7 15
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
23 Feb. (54)
13 Mar. (73)
2 Mar. (61) 21 Mar. (80) 10 Mar. (69)
2 30 28 Fsb. (59)
0
17 Mar. (76)
19
.
.
.
•
•
.
•
.
.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Week-day.
20
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thuy
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
.
.
.
.
.
a (here-t, the index of the tithi).
23
204-4459
80-1292
114-7688
329-0841
204-7675
239-4071
115-0904
329-4057
25-4134
239-7288
274-3682
150:0517
25-7351
60-3747
274-6900
150-3734
185-0130
60-6963
276-0116
309-6513
185-3346
219-9743
95-6576
309-9730
5-9807
49
Kali year.
3871
3872
3873
3874
3875
3876
3877
3878
3879
3880
3881
3889
3883
3884
3885
3886
3887
3888
3889
3890
3891
3892
3893
3894
3895

Page #73

50
Kali.
Saka.
IN
co Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshādi solar year n Bengal.
741
3a
3896
717
852
201
3897
718 853 202
3898
719 854 203
3899 720 855 204
3900 721 856 205
3901
722 857 206
3902
723 858 207
3903 724 859 208
3904 725 860 209
3905 728 861 210
3906 727 862 211
3907 728 863 212
8908 729 864 213
3909 730 865 214
3910 731 888 215
3011 732 887 216
3912 733 868 217
3913
734 869 218
3914 735 870 219
3915 736 871 220
3916 737 872
221
3917
738 873 222
3918
739
874 223
3919
740
875
224
3930
876 225
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A.D.
5
794-95
795-96
*796-97
797-98
798-99
799-800
*800-01
801-02
802-03
803-04
*804-05
805-06
806-07
807-08
*808-09
809-10
810-11
811-12
*812-13
813-14
814-15
815-16
*816-17
817-18
818-19
JOVIAN SAMVATSABA.
Southern
system.
6
Northern system.
7 Srimukha.
8 Bhava
9 Yuvan
10 Dhātri
11 Isvara
12 Bahudhanya
13 Pramathin
14 Vikrama
15 Vrisha
16 Chitrabhānu
17 Subhānu
18 Tarana
19 Parthiva
20 Vyaya
21 Sarvajit
22 Sarvadharin
23 Virōdhin
24 Vikrita
25 Khara
28 Nandana
27 Vijaya
28 Jaya
29 Manmathe
30 Durmukhs
31 Hémalamba
+
7
•
[VOL. XVII
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
3 Jyeshtha
12 Phalguna
8 Kārttika
5 Śrāvana
1 Chaitra
10 Pausha
6 Bhadrapada.
3 Jyeshtha
11 Magha

Page #74

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAR YRAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR. YMAR (MRAN SUNRISE OY CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali you.
Day and month.
A.D.
Time of Day and month, Week-day. mean Mēsha Day and month,
"
A.D. samkranti.
Week-day,
a (here=l,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
220-2959
3896
95-9793
3897
130-6189
3898
6-3023
3899
40-9419
3900 3901
256-2572
130-9406
3902
166-5802
3903
41.2636
3904, 39403
265-5789
290-2185
3906
3907
23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mac (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) .
H. M. s. . 1 Sun. 13 27 30 7 Mar. (86) . 2 Mon. . 1940 0 24 Feb. (56)
4 Wed. I 62 30 14 Mar. (74) . 5 Thur.. 8 5 0 3 Mar. (62) . 8 Fri. . 14 30 22 Mar. (81) . 0 Sat. . 20 12 Mar. (71) . 2 Mon. .
29 Feb. (60) 3 Tues.. 8 19 Mar. (78) . 4 Wed.. 16 7 308 Mar. (67) . 5 Thur.. 21 20 0 26 Feb. (57)
O Sat. 3 32 30 16 Mar. (76) . 1 Sun.
45 0 5 Mar (84) . 2 Mon. . 15 22 Feb. (53) . 3 Tues.. 10 013 Mar. (72) . 5 Thur.. 4 22 30 2 Mar. (62)
6 Fri. . 10 35 021 Mar. (80) O Sat. 16 30 10 Mar. (69) 1 Sun. 23 0 0 27 Feb. (58)
3 Tues. . 5 12 30 17 Mar. (77) . 4 Wed.. 11 25 0 7 Mar. (66) . 6 Thur.. 17 37 3024 Feb. (55)
0 15 Mar. (74) 1 Sun. . 6 2 30
3 Mar. (63) 2 Mon.. 12 16 0 22 Mar. (84) . 3 Tues.. 18 27 30 11 Mar (10)
o Fri. . 3 Tues. . 2 Mon..
Fri. 5 Thur..
3 Tues. . To Sat.
6 Fri. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. 0 Sat. 4 Wod. 1 Sun. 0 Sat. 5 Thur. 4 Wed.
1 Sun. .Thur.
4 Wed. . 2 Mon. . 6 Pri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon. . 1 Sun.
5 Thur.
165-9018 41-5852
57 30
3908
76-2248
290-5401
325-1798
200-8631
76-8486
3909 3910 3911 3913 3913 3014 3916 3916 3911 3918
111.1862
326-5013 201-1847 236-8244
111.5078
146-1473
3919
21-8307
3990
Q
2

Page #75

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali
Saks
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3021
819-20
8 Kärttika
3922
*820-21
.
.
3923
821-22
s
3924
822-23
4 Ashādha.
32 Vilambat. 34 Sarvarin . 35 Plava 38 śubhaksit . 37 Sobhana. 38 Krodhin. 39 Visvävasu 40 Parabhava
. .
3925
823-24 *824-25
3926
3927
1 Chaitra
825-26 826-27
3928
3929
41 Plavanga
10 Pausba
reat
827-28 *828-29
42 Kilaka
.
.
.
3930 8931
829-30
. .
43 Saumya . 44 Sådhårana 46 Virðdhakrit
. .
3932
830-31 831-32
6 Bhadrapada.
3933
3934
*832-33
46 Paridhävin
3935
833-34
3 Jyështha
.
g
. .
9.10
3936 3937 3938
10-11
11 Mägha
.
11-12
834-35 -835-36 *836-37 837-38 838-30
.
8939
12-13
3940
47 Pramidin . 48 Ananda. 49 Rakshasa . . 50 Anals . . 61 Pingala . . 62 Kalayukta . 53 Siddharthin . 8 Raudrs . . 66 Durmati . . 56 Dundubhi 67 Rudhirðdgårin.
13-14 14-16
8 Kirttika
9041
839-40
*840-41
16-18 16-17 17-18
. .
4 Ashludha
3942 3943 3944 3948
a
841-42 842-43 843-44
18-19
.
By both nine and true systems 33 Vikarin was expanged.

Page #76

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAB YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and Month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsha
samkranti.
Day and month,
A. D.
Week-day.
a (here=1, the index of the tithi).
13
14
19
23
236.1460
3921 3922
2 Mon.
270-7856
6 Fri.
146-4690
3923 3924
1 Sun.
22-1524
3 Tues. 2 Mon.
56-7920
3925
. .
O Sat.
271.1073
3926
146.7906
3927
.
1814303
3928
57.1137
3929
. .
91-7533
3930
306-0686
3931
.
181.7519
24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83). 23 Mar (82) 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar (83)
4 Wed. 3.Tues. O Sat. . 6 Fri. . 4 Wed. 1 Sun. O Sat. 4 Wed.. 2 Mon. O Sat.
3932
6 Thur. . 6 Fri. . O Sat .
3 Tues.
4 Wed. . 5 Thur. . 6 Fri.
1 Sun. 2 Mon.
3 Tues. .
4 Wed. 1 . O Sat. . 1 Sun. . 1 2 Mon.
Wed.
5 Thur . 6 Fri. . O Sat . 2 Mon . 3 Taes. . 4 Wed.
5 Thus. . O Sat.
H. M. S. 040 0 1 Mar. (60)
6 52 30 19 Mar. (79) 13 6 0 8 Mar. (67) 19 17 30 25 Feb. (56)
16 Mar. (75) 7 12 30 Mar. (65) 13 55 0 22 Feb. (53) 20 7 80 13 Mar. (72) 2
Mar. (61) 8 32 30 20 Mar. (80) 14 450 10 Mar. (69) 20 30 27 Feb. (58)
0 18 Mar. (77) 22 30 6 Mar. (66) 15 35 0 24 Feb. (55) 21 47 30 14 Mar. (73)
0 4 Mar. (63) 12 30 22 Mar. (82)
0 11 Mar. (70) 22 30 28 Feb. (59)
0 19 Mar. (78)
30 8 Mar. (68) 17 15 0 25 Feb. (56) 23 17 30 16 Mar. (75)
06 Max. (64)
216-3916
3933
92.0749
3934
306-3902
3935
.
2.3979
3936
.
216-7132
3937
5 Thur. 4 Wed.
. .
251-3528
3938
1 Sun.
127.0362
3939
.
2.7176
3940
5 Thur. 4 Wed.
. .
37-3592
3941
.
251-6745
3942
2 Mon. 6 Fri.
3948
. . .
127-3579 161-9975
5 Thur.
3944
2 Mon.
37-6809
3945

Page #77

34
Kali. Saka.
1
2
3961
Vikrama.
co Chaitrādi
3
solar year
905
in Bengal. Mēshādi
767 902 251
768 903 252
769 904 253
906
За
3946
3947
3948
3949
770
3950 771
255 23-24
772
3951 907 256 3952 773 908 257 25-26 3953 774 909 258 3954 775 910 259 3955 776 911 260 3956 777 912
35-36
261 3957 778 913 262 3958 779 914 263 3959 780 915 264 3960 781 916 205 782 917 3962 783 918 267 3963 784 919 268 3064 785 920 269 3965 786 921 270 3966 787 922 271 39-40 3967 788 923 272 40-41 3968 789 924 273 3909 790 925 274 42-43 3970 791 926 275 43-44
36-37
37-38
38-39
41-42
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
266
19-20
20-21
21-22
254 22-23
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
24-25
34-35
A.D.
5
846-47
847-48
-*848-49
849-50
850-51
26-27
851-52
27-28
#852-53
28-29
853-54
29-30
854-55
30-31
855-56
31-32
*856-57
32-33 857-58
33-34
858-59
859-60
#860-61
*844-45
845-46
861-62
862-63
863-64
*864-65
865-66
866-67
867-68
*868-69
JOVIAN SAMVATSABA.
Southern system.
Northern system.
58 Raktaksha
59 Krōdhana.
60 Kahaya
1 Prabhava.
2 Vibhava
3 Sukla
4 Pramoda
5 Prajapati.
6 Angiras
7 Srimukha
8 Bhava
9 Yuvan
10 Dhātri
11 Iévara
12 Bahudhanya
13 Pramathin.
14 Vikrame
15 Vrisha
16 Chitrabhānu
17 Subhānu
18 Tarana
19 Parthive
20 Vyaya
21 Sarvajit
22 Sarvadharin
7
† By the "Indian Calendar" 5 Sravana was intercalated.
•
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
1 Chaitra
9 Märgaéira
6 Bhadrapada.
2 Vaisakha
11 Magha
7 Aévin
4 Ashadha
12 Phalguna
9 Märgadira
6 Bhadrapada.

Page #78

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Oontd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YRAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDB).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsha. Day
samkranti.
DOBA, A.D.
Week-day.
(here=1, the index of the tithi).
14
17
19
20
23
Sat. Fri.
281-9960 288-6357
Mar. (81)
102-3191
3046 3947 3948 3949 3960
190-9588
72-8421
286-9573
3961
321-6970
3962
3203
197.2803
72-9637 107.6033
2 Mon.. 6 Fri. 4 Wed.. 3 Tues..
Bat. . . 4 Wed..
3 Tues. . 1 Sun. . 8 Pri. . 4 Wed.. 1 Sun. .
3804
3958
321-9188
3958
23 Mar. (83) . 23 Max. (82) . 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (83). 24 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar (82). 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83)
3967
H.M.S. . 1 Sun. . 1 62
23 Feb. (84) . 2 Mon. . 18 13 Mar. (72) . 4 Wed.. o . 6 Thur.. 8 0 21 Mar. (80)
30 9 Mar. (69) . 0 Sat. 18 0 27 Feb. (18) . 2 Mon. . i 7 30 18 Mar. (77)
3 Tues. . 1 7 20 0 7 Mar. (68)
4 Wed.. 18 30 24 Feb. (56) . 8 Thur.. 19 0 14 Mar. (73) O Sat.
304 Mar. (63) . 1 Sun. . 8 22 Mar. (81) . 2 Mon. . 14 22 3011 Mar. (71)
3 Tues. . 20 25 0 28 Feb. (59) . 5 Thur.. 2 47 30 19 Mar. (78) . 8 Fri 9008 Mar. (87) . 0 Sat. 16 30 26 Feb. (57) .
28 0 16 Mar. (76) . 3 Tues. 3 37 30 5 Mar. (64)
4 Wed.. 9 60 024 Mar. (83) 8 Thur.. 16 2 3012 Mar. (72) 6 Fri. . 12
2 Mar. (61) 1 Sun. 4 27 30 | 21 Mar. (80) . 2 Mon.. 10 40 0 10 Mar. (80) . 3 Tuos. . 16 52 30 27 Feb. (88)
17-9263 232-2416
3988 3969
107-9250
3980
142-5646
18-2480 232-5683 287-2020 112-8863 177-5269
4 Wod. . 2 Mon. . 1 8 . . Thur.. . Wed.
1 Sun. 6 Pr.
Thur. Mon. Pr.
3981 3982 3968 3004 3968 3900
68-2003
267-6246
3907
303-1642
3908
177-8470
8000
62-6800
8970

Page #79

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SARVATSARA.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
Kali
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Kollam.
A.D.
Möshädi solar year
in Bengal. 1&1 Mod
Southern system.
Northern system.
1
.
80
8971
44-45
869-70
8972
45-46
870-71
. .
3973
46-47
871-72
.
2 Vaibakha.
2974
47-48
*872-73
3976
873-74
aya
.
11 Mäghs
.
3976
874-76
.
.
3977
48-49 49-50 50-51 51-52 52-63
8978
875-76 *876-77 877-78
.
7 Asving
3979
3980
878-79
53-54 54-55
. .
. .
3981
879-80
4 Abbadha.
3982
56-56
*880-81
8983
56-87
881-82
23 Virðdhin 24 Vikrita . 25 Khara . 26 Nandana. 27 Vijays 28 Jays . 29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha 31 Hémalamba 32 Vilamba . 33 Vikärin . 34 Sárvarin. 36 Plava 38 Subhakrit 37 Sobhana. 38 Krodhin. 39 Viśvávasu. 40 Parábbava 41 Playanga. 42 Kilaks . 43 Seumye . 44 Sidbaras 46 Virddhakrit 46 Paridhivin 47 Pramädin
:
12 Phölguna.
8984
57-58
882-83
3985 3986
883-84 *884-86 885-86
.
58-59 59-60 60-61 61-62
9 Märgskirs.
8987
3988 3989
62-63
5 Srávaņa
.
886-87 887-88 *888-89 889-90
63-64
3900 1991
64-65
.
.
3992
800-91
2 Vaibakhe
3993
65-66 66-67 67-68 88-89
3994
891-92 *892-93 893-94
.
.
10 Pausbs
3995
S

Page #80

No. 6.)
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-contd.
1 Arya Siddhānta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali year.)
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Méaba
samkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (heret,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
123
3971
3972
88-1705 302-4858 178-1692 212-8088
.
3973
3974
. . . . . . .
.
88-4922
3975
123-1318
3976
9998-81517
3977
. . .
213-1304
3978
247-7700
3979
3980
123-4535 9999-13687
5 Thur.. 3 Tues. O Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 2 Mon. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 3 Tues.
Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. 0 Sat. 4 Wod. 1 Sun. O Sat. 5 Thur. 2 Mon.
3981
23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83). 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) .
. . . .
3982
H. M. S. 4 Wed.. 23 5 0 17 Mar. (76) 6 Fri. 5 17 30 7 Mar. (66) 0 Sat. 11 300 24 Feb. (55) 1 Sun. 17 42 3014 Mar. (74) 2 Mon.. 23 55 0 3 Mar. (62) 4 Wed.. 6 7 30 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur.. 12 0 11 Mar. (70) 6 Fri. 18
29 Feb. (60) 1 Sun. 45 0 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. . 6 308 Mar. (67) 3 Tues. 13
025 Feb. (56) 4 Wed.. 3015 Mar. (75) 6 Fri. . 05 Mar. (64) O Sat. 1
3024 Mar. (83) 1 Sun. 14 013 Mar. (72) 2 Mon. .
301 Mar. (61) 4 Wed. 2 25 020 Mar (79) 5 Thur. . 8 37 3010 Mar. (69) 6 Fri. . 14 50 0 27 Feb. (58) 0 Sat. 212 30 17 Mar. (77) 2 Mon.. 3 15 0 6 Mar. (65) 3 Tues.. 9 27 30 24 Feb. (55) 4 Wed.. 15 40 0 15 Mar. (74) 5 Thur.. 21 52 30 | 3 Mar. (63) O Sat. . 4 5 0 22 Mar. (81)
33-7764 248-6917
3983
282-7313
3984
.
3985
158-4147 34-0980
3986
68-7377
3987
. .
283-0530
3888
158-7364
3989
1 Sun.
193-3760
3990
.
3991
. . . .
69-0594 283-3746
3992
5 Thur. 3 Tues. 2 Mon. 6 Fri. 5 Thur:.
318-0143
3993
193-6976
3994
.
228-3372
3995
+ As a mean tithi Chaitra bukla 1 was suppressed. the mean luni-soler year, was as given in cols. 19, 20.
The civil day corresponding to it, 1.c., the first day of

Page #81

58
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kollam.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
A.D.
Ksu.
Saka.
Mēshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Chaiträdi Vikramas.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3996
69-70
3997
70-71
7 Abvins
.
3998
71-72
3999
72-73
4000
73-74
3 Jyështha.
4001
74-75
4002
75-76
12 Phälguna
4003
4004
76-77 77-78 78-79 79-80
4005
9 Märgasira.
4006
80-8L
4007 4008
81-82
894-95
48 Ananda . . 895-98
49 Räkshaas . . *896-97
50 Anala . . . 897-98
61 Pingals . . 898-99
62 Kalayukta 899.900
63 Siddharthin . * 900-01
54 Raudra . . 901-02
55 Durmati . . . 902-03
56 Dundubhi 903-04
67 Rudhirðdgärin. *904-05
68 Raktákshat 905-06 59 Krodhana . 60 Kshaya 906-0760 Kshayat . 1 Prabhava
907-08 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhava *908-09 2 Vibhava 3 śukla 909-10 3 Sukla
4 Pramods 910-11 4 Pramóds 6 Prajapati
911-12 6 Prajapati 8 Angiras *912-13 6 Angiras 7 Srimukha 913-14 7 Srimukha 1 8 Bhava 914-15 8 Bhava
9 Yuvan 915-16 9 Yuvan. . 10 Dhätçi *916-17 | 10 Dhātri. 11 Isvara. 917-18 11 Isvara. 12 Bahudbänya. 018-19 12 Bahudhanya . 13 Pramäthin .
6 Sravana
.
4009
82-83
4010
83-84
4011
84-85
|
2 Vaisakha
.
4012
4013
10 Pausha
.
4014
4015
85-86 86-87 87-88 88-89 89-90 90-91 91-92 02-93
4016
7 Asvins
4017
4018 4019
3 Jyčshtha.
4020
29593
193.04
By the mean system 59 Krodhann was expunged; by the true system 60 Kshaya was the expunged sain. atsars and the year A.D. 905-6 was called "Krodhana."
t By southern rookoning there was no suppression after this year $ By the "Indian Calendar" 8 Karttiks vw intercalated.

Page #82

No. 6.]
LXXVI-contd..
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (83)
24 Mar. (83).
23 Mar. (83)
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar.. (83).
24 Mar. (83)
24 Mar. (84).
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (84)
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (83)
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (84)
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (83)
24 Mar. (83).
24 Mar. (84)
24 Mar. (83). 24 Mar. (83).
.
.
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
.
•
Week-day.
14
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
·
"
"
.
.
•
Time of mean Meshasamkrānti.
H.
10 17 30
16 30
22 42 30
4 55
17
2.
M. S.
19
6 35
12 47
2
ܕ : %
0
0
7 30
11
17 20
0
16 Mar. (75)
23 32 30
4 Mar. (64)
0
23 Mar. (82)
5 45 11 57 30
13 Mar. (72)
18 10
0
2 Mar. (61)
0 22 30 20 Mar. (80)
0
9 Mar. (68)
30
27 Feb. (58) 18 Mar. (77)
0 0
1 12 30
6 Mar. (66)
7 25
0
23 Feb. (54)
13 37 30
14 Mar. (73)
19 50
0
4 Mar. (63)
2 30
21 Mar. (81)
11 Mar. (70)
8 15 0 14 27 30 28 Feb. (59)
20 40 0
19 Mar. (78)
2 52 30
7 Mar. (67)
9 5 0
25 Feb. (56)
15 17 30 16 Mar. (75)
8
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A. D.
19
11 Mar. (70)
1 Mar. (60)
18 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67)
25 Feb. (56)
.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Week-day.
20
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
.
"
a (here=t, the index of the tithi).
23
104.0206
318-3359
14.3436
228-6589
104-3423
138-9819
14.6653
49-3049
263-6202
139-3034
173-9431
49-6264
263-9418
298-5814
174-2647
49-9481
84-5878
298-9030
9994-9109†
209-2259
84-9093
119.5490
9995-2324†
209-5476 244.1872
Kali year.
3996
3997
3998
3999
4000
4001
4002
4003
4004
4005
4006
4007
4008
4009
4010
4011
4012
4013
4014
4015
4016
4017
59
4018
4019
4020
† As a mean tithi Chaitra Sukla 1 was suppressed. The civil day corresponding to it, i.e, the first dry of the luni-solar year was as given in cols. 19, 20.
H 2

Page #83

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVI.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka
Chaitridi Vikrama.
Moshadi solar year
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4021
4022
94-95 95-96 96-97
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
333
4029
4030
97-98 98-99 99-00 100-01 101-02 102-03 103-04 104-05 105-06 106-07 107-08 108-09 109-10
4031
4032
4033
919-20 13 Pramäthin . 14 Vikrama 12 Phälguna. *920-21 14 Vikrama : 15 Vpishs. 921-22 15 Vrisha. 16 Chitrabhanu . 922-23 16 Chitrabhānu. 17 Subbanu 8 Kirttika 923-24 17 Subhānu 18 Tårana . . *924-25 18 Tarana . . 19 Pärthiva . 925-26 19 Parthiva . 20 Vyaya . 5 Sravana 926-27 20 Vyaya . . 21 Sarvajit. . 927-28 21 Sarvajit .22 Sarvadharin. +928-29 22 Sarvadhárin. 23 Virodhin 1 Chaitra 929-30 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrita. 930-31 24 Vikrita . . 25 Khara. 10 Pausha . 931-32 25 Khara . . 26 Nandana *932-33 26 Nandana 27 Vijaya . . 933-34 27 Vijaya . . 28 Jaya . I 6 Bhadrapada 934-35 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha. 935-36 29 Manmaths .30 Durmukha *936-37 30 Durmukha . 31 Hemalambs. 3 Jyështbs. 937-38 31 Hémalambs. 32 Vilamba .. 938-39 32 Vilamba . ! 33 Vikärin 11 Mägha 939-40 33 Vikärin 34 Barvarin *940-41 34 Särvarin 35 Plava. . 941-42 35 Plava . . 36 Subhakrit 8 Kärttiks 942-43 38 Subhaksit 37 Sobhana 943-44 37 Sobhans . 38 Krodhin
4034
4035
4036
4037
110-11
4038
111-12
4039
112-13 113-14
4040
4041
114-16
4042
115-16
4043
4044
116-17 117-18 118-19
4045
360

Page #84

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYÀ SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (NEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali yeur.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha Day and month,
A.D. samkranti.
a (here=t, Woek-day. the
of the tithi).
13
17
19
2023
119-8706
4021
164-5102
4022
30-1936
4023
244-6089
4024
. 6 Fr.
Thur. 2 Mon.
Sat. . 6 Fri. 3 Tues.
Sat. 8 Fri. .4 Wed.
279-1485
4025
164.8319
4026
30-5163
4027
65-1549
4028
279-4701
4029
155-1535
4030
189-7932
4031
65-4765
4032
24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83).. 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (83) . 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83). 25 Mar. (84).
H.M.S. 4 Wed.. 21 30 0 6 Mar. (64) . 6 Fri. . 3 42 30 | 23 Mar. (83)
O Sat. . 9 55 0 12 Mar. (71) 1 Sun. 18 7 30 2 Mar. (61)
2 Mon. 20 0 21 Mar. (80) . 4 Wed. 32 30 9 Mar. (69) 6 Thur.. 10
026 Feb. (57) 6 Fri. 16 57 30 17 Mar. (76)
10 0 7 Mar. (66)
22 30 24 Feb. (55) 3 Tues. . 11 35 0 14 Mar. (73) . 4 Wed. . 1747 30 3 Mar. (62)
6 Fri. lo 22 Mar. (81)
O Sat. 12 3011 Mar. (71) . 1 Sun. 12 25 0 28 Feb. (59)
2 Mon.. 18 37 30 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed: 060 08 Mar. (67) 5 Thur.. 7 2 30 26 Feb. (57) 6 Fri. 6 Fri. . 13 15 0 15 Mar. (74) O Sat. 19 27 30 5 Mar. (64)
2 Mon. . i 40 0 24 Mar. (83) . 3 Tues.. 7
3012 Mar. (72) 4 Wed 14 5 0 1 Mar. (60) . 5 Thur. 20 17 80 20 Mar. (79)
Jo Sat 2 300
100-1162
4033
314-4314
4034 4035
190-1148
224-7544
4036
190-4378
4037
O Sat.
4 Wed. . 3 Tues.
1 Sun. 5 Thur.
4 Wod. .1 Sun.
Fri. 4 Wed. . 2 Mon.
1 Sun. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. 1 Sun.
314-7531
10-7808
4038 4039 4040
226-0661
259.7156
4041
.
135-3991
4042
11-0825
45-7222
4043 4044 4045
260-0474

Page #85

62
Kali. Saka.
1
01
4056
2
3
867
3a
4046
119-20
4047
351 868 1003 352 120-21 353 121-22 122-23
4048
869 1004
4049
870 1005 354
4050
4051
4052
871 1006 355 123-24 872 1007 356 124-25 873 1008 357 125-26 4053 874 1009 358 126-27 4054 875 1010 359 127-28 4055 128-29 876 1011 300
301
129-30
302
130-31
131-32
877 1012 4057 878 1013 4058 879 1014 303 4059 880 1015 364 132-33 4060 881 1016 305 133-34 4061 882 1017 366 134-35 4062 1018 883 367 135-36 4063 884 1019 368 136-37 4064 885 1020 369 137-38 4065 886 1021 370 138-39 4066 371 887 1022 139-40 4067 888 1023 372 140-41 4068 889 1024 373 141-42 890 1025 374 142-43 991 1026 143-44
4069
4070
1002
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
375
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
A.D.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
944-45 38 Krödhin
945-46
39 Viśvāvanu
946-47
40 Parabhava
954-55
Southern system.
947-48 41 Plavanga *948-49 42 Kilaka. 949-50 43 Saumya. 950-51 44 Sadharana 951-52 45 Virödhakrit *952-53 46 Paridhävin 953-54 47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa
*956-57 50 Anala 957-58 51 Pingala 958-59 52 Kalayukta 959-60 53 Siddharthin
*960-61 54 Raudra
961-62
955-56
.
Northern system.
•
7
55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi
962-63
963-64 57 Rudhirödgärin *964-65 58 Raktaksha
965-66 59 Krödhana
966-67 60 Kshaya 967-68 1 Prabhava *968-69 2 Vibhava
† By the "Indian Calendar" the intercalated mcnth was 4 Ashadha.
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka.
43 Saumya. 44 Sadharana 45 Virödhakrit 46 Paridhavin 47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa
50 Anala 51 Pingala 52 Kälayukta 53 Siddharthin
54 Raudra
55 Durmati
56 Dundubhi
57 Rudhirödgärin 58 Raktaksha
59 Krödhana 60 Kshaya
1 Prabhava
2 Vibhava 3 Sukla
•
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
5 Sravanat
1 Chaitra
10 Pausha
6 Bhadrapada
...
3 Jyeshtha
...
11 Magha
8 Kärttika
4 Ashäḍha
...
1 Chaitra
9 Märgaira

Page #86

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI--contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YRAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. menn Mesha Day and month, samkranti
A.D.
Week-day.
a (here=1
the index of the tithi).
23
135-7207
4046
4047
170-3603 46-0436
4048 4049
260-3590
294-9986
4050
170-6819
205-3216
4051 4052 4053
81.0049
295-3203
4054
329-9599
4055
205-6432
4056
13
17
19
H. M. S. 24 Mar. (84) .' .1 Sun. . 8 42 30 27 Feb. (58) 24 Mar (83). 2 Mon. . 14 55 0 17 Mar. (76) 24 Mar. (83) . . 3 Tues.. 21 7 306 Mar. (65) 25 Mar. (84)
6 Thur.. 3 20 0 24 Feb. (56) 24 Mar. (84) 6 Fri. . 9 3014 Mar. (74) 24 Mar. (83) O Sat. 15 45 03 Mar. (62) 24 Mar. (83) . . 1 Sun.
22 Mar. (81) 25 Mar. (84) . . 3 Tues. . 4 10 0 11 Mar. (70) 24 Mar. (84) . . 4 Wed.. 10 22 30 29 Feb. (60) 24 Mar. (83) . . 5 Thur..
19 Mar. (78) 24 Mar. (83) . . 6 Fri.
308 Mar. (67) 25 Mar. (84) . . 1 Sun. .
0 26 Feb. (56) 24 Mar. (84) 2 Mon..
30 15 Mar. (75) 24 Mar. (83) . 3 Tues.
0 5 Mar. (64) 24 Mar. (83) . . 4 Wed.. 30 23 Mar. (82) 25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri 18
013 Mar. (72) 24 Mar. (84) :
. 12 2 301 Mar. (61) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun. 18 15 0 20 Mar. (79) 25 Mar. (84) 3 Tues..
27 309 Mar. (68) 25 Mar. (84) 4 Wed..840 027 Feb. (58) 24 Mar. (84) . . 5 Thur.. 12 52 30 17 Mar. (77) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri 19 5 0 6 Mar. (65) 25 Mar. (84). 1 Sun. 1 17 30 23 Feb. (54) 25 Mar. (84) 2 Mon.. 7 30 0 14 Mar. (73) 24 Mar. (84) 3 Tuos. . 13 42 303 Mar. (63)
81-3266
4057
3 Tues..
2 Mon.. . 6 Fri. .
4 Wed. 3 Tues. O Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. O Sat. . 4 Wed. 1 Sun. . O Sat. . 5 Thur.. 3 Tues. 1 Sun. . 5 Thur.. 4 Wed.. 1 Sun. .
6 Fri. . . 5 Thur..
2 Mon. . 6 Fri. . 5 Thur. . 3 Tues..
115.9662
4058
330-2815
4059
26-2892
4060
240-6045
4061
o Sat.
.
116.2879
4062
150-9275
4063
26-6109
4064
240-9262
4065
275-5658
4066
151-2491
4067
26-9325
4068
61-5721
4069
275-8874
4070

Page #87

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAÅVATBARÁ.
Kali.
Mean Intercalated (adbita) lunar
ty onth.
Saka.
Chaitradi Vikrama.
Möshädi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
5
4071
4072
144-45 145-46 146-47
4073
6 Bhadrapada
4074
147-48
4076
1027 893 1028
1029 1030 1031 1032 1033 1034 1035
148-49
4076
2 Vaisakhs.
4077
969-70 3 Sukla. . 970-71 4 Pramoda
971-72 5 Prajapati *972-73 8 Angiras . 973-74 7 Srimukha 974-75 8 Bhav& . . 975-76 9 Yuvan. . *976-77 10 Dhātri. .
977-78 11 Isvara . . 978-79 12 Bahudhanya . 979-80 13 Pramäthin *980-81 | 14 Vikrama . 981-82 15 Vpisha . . 982-83 16 Chitrabhānu .
4 Pramoda . 5 Prajapati . 6 Angiras 7 Srimukha . 8 Bbáva. . 9 Yuven 10 Dhätri. 11 Isvara. 12 Bahudhanys. 13 Pramåthin . 14 Vikrama 15 Vrisha. 18 Chitrabhānu . 17 Subhānu
149-50 150-61 151-52 162-53 153-54
4078
383
11 Mägha
.
4079
4080
1036
4081
1037
|
8 Karttikat.
4082
4083
4084
4 Asbadh
.
4085
983-84
17 Subhānu
154-55 155-56 156-57 157-58 158-59 159-60 160-61 161-62 162-63 163-64 164-65
18 Tarana . 19 Parthivs
. .
4086
4087
1043
1 Chaitra
.
4088
.89
9 Märgasira.
4090
*984-85 18 Tārana . . 985-86 19 Parthiva ; 986-87 20 Vyaya . . 987-88 21 Sarvajit . *988-89 22 Sarvadharin. 989-90 23 Virõdhin 990-9124 Vikrita . . 991-92 25 Khara . . *992-93 993-9427 Vijaya . .
4091
20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit 22 Sarvadhárin. 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrita 26 Nandana 1 27 Vijaya . . 28 Jaya'. . 29 Manmatha .
4092
6 Bhadrapada
4093
165-66 166-67 167-68 168-69
914 1049 915 1050 9161051
4094
4095
400
2 Vaisakhs
By the "Indian Calendar " 7 Asvina was intercalated.
( 26 Khara was expunged in the north by the mean system, but 26 Nandana by the true system. By the true system the year A.D. 990-91 was, in the north, called "Kbara."

Page #88

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA BIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAK SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Day and month,
Day and month,
Time of Woek.day. mean Mesha
samkranti.
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
.
310-5271
186.2104
61-8939
2 Mon. . 6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon. . 0 Sat. .4 Wed.
3 Tues.
4071 4072 4073 4074 4075
96-5335
310-8487
.
186-5321
4076
221.1716
4077 4078
8 Fri.
0 Sat.
96-8550
6 Fri.
131-4946
4079
7-1781
4080
221-4933
4081
256-1329
4082
24 Mar. (83) . 28 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84). 26 Mar (84) 24 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (83). 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (83). 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (84) .
H. M. S. 4 Wed.. 19 66 0 22 Mar. (81) 16 Fri. . 2 7 30 11 Mar. (70) 0 Sat. . 8 0 28 Feb. (50) Sun.
14 32
30 18 Mar. (78) Mon. . 20 45 0 8 Mar. 187) 4 Wed.
30 25 Feb. (56) 5 Thur..
0 16 Mar. (75)
15 22 304 Mar. (64) O Sat. 21 36 0 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mou.
3012 Mar. (71) 3 Tues. . 10 002 Mar. (61) 4 Wed. . 16 12 30 20 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.: 22 25 0 9 Mar. (68) O Sat. 37 30 26 Feb. (57) 1 Sun.
0 17 Mar. (76) 2 Mon.
6 Mar. (66) 3 Tues.
0 23 Feb. (54) 6 Thur.
27 3014 Mar. (73) 6 Fri. . 11 3 Mar. (62) 0 Sat. 17 21 Mer. (81) 2 Mon. o 6 011 Mar. (70) 3 Tues. . 6 17 30 28 Feb. (59) 4 Wed.. 12 30 0 19 Mar. (78) 8 Thur.. 18 12 307 Mar. (67) o Sat. 65 0 25 Feb. (66)
4083
131-8163
7-4998
4084
41.1393
4085
.
256-4546
4086
132-1379
4087
3 Tues. . 1 Sun.
O Sat. . 4 Wed.
1 Sun. . O Sat.
5 Thur. 2 Mon.
1 Sun. . 5 Thur.
Wed. 2 Mon. . 8 Fri.
5 Thur. . 2 Mon. . Sat.
166.7776
4088 4089
..
.
42-4610 77-1006
4090
201-4188
4091
167-0992
4092
201.7389
4093
77-4222
4094
.
291-7375
4095

Page #89

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Chaitridi Vikrama
Mishadi solar year
in Bengal.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kollam. 1
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
7
8a
4006
1062
4097
4098
| 169-70
170-71 171-72 172-73 173-74 174-78
4099
4100
ina
4101
4103
175-76
4103
4104
176-77 177-78 178-79
4100
4106
4107
4108
994-95 28 Jaya , 30 Durmukha . 995.96 29 Manmatha 31 Homelamba. 11 Migha *996-97 Durmukhs 32 Vilambe 997-98 31 Hémálamba . 33 Vikärin 998-99 82 Vilamba 34 Sárvarin 999-00033 Vikirin 36 Plavs .. . *1000-01 - Särvarin 36 Subhakpit . 1001-02 86 Plats . . 37 Sabhara Anbidha . 1002-03 38 Subhakrit 38 Krodhin . 1003-04 37 Sobhana 39 Vidvarasu . 12 Phalguna Krodhin
40 Paribhava . 1006-06 39 Vlívit . 41 Plavanga . 1008-07 40 Paribhava 42 Kilaka. 9 Margeirs. 1007.08 41 Platangs 43 Saumy . •1008-094 Kraka. 44 Sidharama 1009-10 | 13 Sauny .45 Virodhakrit . 6 8rivaca 1010-11 Sådbirana 46 Paridhivin 1011-12 45 Virðdhakrit. 47 Pramidia . *1012-13 48 Paridhävin . 48 Ananda 2 Vaisakha. 1013-14 47 Pramidin . 49 Råkahasa 1014-15 48 Anands 50 Anale. 10 Pausha 1015-1049 Rakshasa . 61 Pingala •1016-17 50 Anals. . 62 Kalayukta . 1017-18 61 Pangala . 83 Siddharthin. 7 Aivins 1018-19 52 Kalayukta . Raudrs .
(109
1088
4113
180-81 181.82 182-83 183-84 184-86 186-86 186-87 187-88 188-89 189-90 180-91 191-92 192-93 193-94
1069 1070
4116
1071
4116
4117
$13
1074 1076
4119
1076

Page #90

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA NEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI—Contd.
1 Arya Siddhants, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR THAL.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali yeur.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Woek-day. mean Meab
tamkranti.
Day and month.
A.D.
Week day.
a (hete=1,
the index of the tithi).
13
19
4096
4097
4040 4099 4100 4101 4103 4109 4104
25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (94)
Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84)
.
14 17
2013 H. M. S. 1 Sun. 7 7 30 16 Mar (75) Fri. . 326-8771 2 Mon. 2 Mon.. 13 200 5 Mar (64) . Tre.. 208-0606 3 Tue. 32 30 33 M. (88) . Mon 236-7001 46 012 Mar. (
112-3835 30 Mar. (61; 4 Wod.. 338-6988
20 Mar. (70) . Mon. 227065 1 Sun.
30 Mar. (6) Sat. 237-0218 3 Tues. . 2 36 0 28 Feb. (67) 4 Wed. 1127052 4 Wod.
. 8 47 20 17 Mar. (76 . Tuo 147-3448 5 Thur. 15 0 6 Mar. (05)
23-0272 B Fri. 30 24 Mar. (84)
87-6667 1 San. 014 Mar. (73)
271-9831 2 Mon. . 937 50 3 Mar. (82) I San. 147-6665 3 Twe. . 15 60 22 Mar. (81) Bath 182-3061 4 Wed. . 22 2 30 10 Mar. 70) . Wod. 87-9604 6 Fri. 14 15 08 Feb. (59) . Mon. . 272-3047
. 20 27 3 19 Mar. (78) . 1 Son 306-9444
. 18 40 0 8 Mar. (67) Thur.. 109-8277 2 Mon. . 22 62 30 25 Peb. (66) . Mon.. 68-3111 4 Wed Hose Mar. (741. Sun 07-9607 5 Thur. 17 306 Mar. (B) Tri 307-2669 6 TH.
0 3 Mar. (82 . Wod.. 3-2737 0 Sat. 23 42 30 12 Mar. 72) . 2 Mon.. 217-5890 2 Mon. .685 0 Mar, (80) . 6 Tr. . 93-9723 3 Tues. . 12 1 30 29 Mar. (79) . Thur.. 187-9119
4106 4106 4107 4109
4105 4116
0 Sat.
4115
I Sun.
4113
4114
. . .
4115
4116
4117
.
4118 4110

Page #91

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kli
Mean Intertalated (adhika) lunar
month.
8
Chaitradi Vikrama.
Mösbadi salar year
in Bongal.
Kollm.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
I
421
4122
4123
...
4124
1077 1078 1079 1080 1081 1082 1083
4125
4126
4127
1084
4128 4120
1085
4130 4131
4132
1086 1087 1088 1089 1090 1091
4133 4134
426194-95
196-98 196-97 197-98 198-99 199-00 200-01 201-02 202-03 203-04 204-06 205-08 206-07 207-08 208-09 209-10 210-11 211-12 212-13 213-14 214-16 216-16
216-17 449 217-18 450218-19
1019-20 63 Siddharthin. 05 Durmati 1020-21 54 Raudra 66 Dundubhi Ashadha . 1021-22 88 Durmati 07 Rudhirðdgärin 1022-23 88 Dundubhi 58 Raktákaha 12 Phälguns.
1023-24 07 Rudhirodgkrin 59 Kródhana . *1024-26 58 Raktáksha . 80 Kahaya
1025-26 69 Kródhana 1 Prabhava . 9 Märgasins. 1026-27 60 Kshays
2 Vibhavs . 1027-28 1 Prabhava 3 Sukla, il *1028-29 12 Vibhava 4 Pramoda 8 Srivada 1029-30 3 Sakla. 18 Prajapati . 1030-314 Pramoda 6 Angiras 1031-32 6 Prajapati 7 Srimukha . 2 Vaisakha. *1032-33 | 6 Angiras 8 Bhave. . 1033-347 Srimukha 9 Yuvan. . 10 Pausha 1034-36 8 Bhäva . . 10 Dhitri. 1036-36 9 Yavan. . 11 Isvars . . 1036-37 10 Dhatri . . 12 Bahudhanya . 7 Aivina 1037-38 11 Ilvars . . 13 Pramåthin . 1038-39 12 Bahadhanya . 14 Vikrama 1039-40 13 Pramäthin . 18 Vrisba. 3 Jyështha. *1040-41 14 Vikrams | 16 Chitrabbanu. 1041-42 16 Vpisha ... 17 Subhana 1042-43 16 Chitrabhanu . 18 Tårana . 1043-44 17 Subhana 19 Parthiva
4186
4136
4137
1093
1094
4138 4189
1096 1096
4140
4141
4142 4143
1098 1099
.
12 Phalguns
4144
1100
4145
1101
* By the "Indian Calendar" 3 Jyöshtha ww intercalated.

Page #92

No. 6.]
LXXVI-Contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (85). 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
•
•
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri..
0 Sat.
· 2 Mon.
.
.
•
.
•
.
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
.
.
14
Time of
Week-day. mean Mésha Day and month, Week-day.
A.D.
samkränti.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon..
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
· 3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
•
.
•
.
.
.
.
"
.
.
.
17
H. M. 8.
18 20
0
0 32 30
6 45
0
12 57 30
19 10 0
1 22 30
7 35
0
13 47 30
20 0
0
2 12 30
0
8 25 14 37 30
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUELA 1 ENDS).
19
9 Mar. (68)
27 Feb. (58)
17 Mar. (76)
6 Mar. (65)
25 Mar. (84)
13 Mar. (73)
3 Mar. (62)
22 Mar. (81) 11 Mar. (70)
28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77)
8 Mar. (67)
20 50
0
25 Feb. (56)
3. 2 30
15 Mar. (75)
9 15
0
4 Mar. (63)
15 27 30 23 Mar. (82)
21 40 0
13 Mar. (72)
3 52 30
1 Mar. (61)
10
5 0
f6 17 30
20 Mar. (79) 9 Mar. (68) 27 Feb. (58)
22 30 0
4 42 30
16 Mar. (76)
10 55 0
6 Mar. (65)
17 7 30
25 Mar. (84)
23 20
914 Mar. (73)
•
.
•
•
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
.
20
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat. 4 Wed.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
.
•
.
·
•
a (here=1, the index of the tithi).
23
Kali year.
3.5953
217-8106
252-5502
128-2336
162-8732
38-5566
4128
252-8719
4127
287-5115
4128
163-1948
4129
38-8782
4130
4131
73-5179 287-8331
4132
163-5165. 4133
198-1561
4134
73-8395
4135
108-4791
4136
322-7944
4137
198-4778
4138
233-1174
4139
108.8008
4140
323-1161
4141
19-1238
4142
233-4391
4143
268-0787
4144
143-7621
4145
4121
4122
69
4123
4124
4125

Page #93

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Chaitridi Vikrama.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Méshädi solar yoar
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system
w
5
4146 4147 4148
1103
4149
4150 4151
107
4152
1106
1100
4153 4154 4155
=
4156
4157
=
4158
219-20 1044-45 18 Tårene . . 20 Vyaya . I 8 Kistula 220-21 1045-48 19 Parthirs . 21 Sarvajit . 221-22 1046-47 20 Vysya . 22 Sarvadhárin. 222-23 1047-48 21 Sarvajit 23 Virodhin
5 Srava 223-24 *1048-4022 Sarvadhárin. 24 Vikțita. . 224-25 1049-50 23. Virodhin 25 Khara . 225-26 1050-61 24 Vikrita. 26 Nandam . I Chaitra 226-27
25 Khara . 27 Vijaya . .
26 Nandans 28 Jaya , 10 Pansba 228-29 1053-64 27 Vijaya . . 29 Manmaths .
1054-56 28 Jaya . . 30 Durmukha 230-32 1055-56 29 Manmaths . 31 Henalambs. 7 Aivinat . 23.1-32 *1058-57 30 Darmukha .32 Vilambo . 232-33 1037-58 31 Hemalamba . 33 Vikäsin 233-34 1058-50 33 Vilamba 34 Sårvagin . 3 Jyöshpha . 234-35 1059-60 33 Vikärin 36 Plava. . 235-38 1060-61 34 Sárvarin 36 Subhakerit 12 Phälgune. 236-37 1061-82 35 Plavs 37 8obban . 237-38
1062-63 28 Subhakrit 38 Krodhin 238-39 | 1063-6437 Sobhana | 39 Visvara 8 Käettika 239-40 1064-86 38 Krodhin 40 Parabhava 240-41 1065-68 39 Vibrāvasu 41 Plavanga . 241-42 1066.67 40 Parābbava . 42 Kilaks . . 5 Sravana 242-43 1067-68 u Plavanga 43 Saumya . 243-44 1068-69 2 Kilala . . 44 Sadharana.
4159
=
4160
1116
4161
4162
1118 1119
4163
4164
4165
4166
1122
4167
4168
4189
1126
4170
1126
By the
Indian Calendar" 6 Bhadrapada was the interoslated month.

Page #94

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
samkranti.
Day and month, Day
A.D.
Weekday.
(hereet, the index of the tithi).
13
20
.
4148
4147 4148 4149 4100
4101
4182
.
4103
4104
25 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (84) 28 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar (84) 25 Mar (84) 26 Me. (85)
Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (86). 25 Mar. 36).
.
19
1 28 H. M. 8. 1 Sun. 5 32 802 Mar. (62) Fri. .
19-4464 2 Mon. . 11 45 0 21 Mar. (80) . 6 Thur. 84.0850 8 Tue
3011 Mar. (70) 3 Tues. 268-4003 5 Thur. 028 Feb. (50)
. Sat.
144.0838 6 Fri. . 6 22 30 18 Mar. (78)
178-7233 O Sat. . 12 35 0 7 War. (68) 3 Tues. 54-4067 1 Sun.
. 18 30 25 Feb. (58) . Sun. 268-7219 3 Tue.
0 16 War. (75) O Sat. 303-3616 4 Wed.. 7 12 30 4 Mar. (64) 4 Wod. 179-0449
26 0 22 War. (82) 3 Toes. 213-8845
19 37 3012 Mar. (71) . . Sat. 89-3670 1 Sun, 02 Mar. (61).
6 Thur.
303-6832 2 Mon.
30 19 War. (79) 3 Tues, 9999-69093 3 Tuen. 18 0 9 Mar. (68) 1 San. 214-0062 4 Wed 27 2028 Feb. (57) .
Thur.
89-6896 6 Fri. 40 0 17 tar. (76) 4 Wod. 124-3292 0 Bat. 30 Mar. (65) 1 San.
*00120 1 Sot . 15 8 0 24 Mar. (83) 0 Sat.
34-6622 2 Mon. 21 17 30 19 Mar. (73) . Thor. 248-9675 Wed. 30 0 3 Mar. (62) . Mon. 124-6508 . 942 80 21 Mar. (81)
1 San.
150-2905 6 M.
0 10 Mar. (697 .Thar. 34-0739
30 28 Feb. (60) . 3 Toer. 249-2899 2 Mon.. 4 20 0 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon.. 289-9288 3 The.. 10 32 20 7 Mar. (67) . Pri. .! 159-6122
. .
4155 4166 4187 4158 4109 4160
.
.
.
4161
.
.
4102 4108
4164
4105
4100
16 68
4187 4168
4160
4170
As a mean tithi Chaitra Bakla I was sa panged. The civil day corteponding to it, 1.c., the first day of the luni-solar your WM M given in oola. 10. 20.

Page #95

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN BARVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaitrådi Vikrama.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Mëshädi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4171
4172
1127 1128 1129 1130
4173
4174
479
4176
1131
4176
1132
481
1133
999
1134
4177 4178 4179 4180
1000
1135
1001
1136
4181
1002
1137
4182
4183
476 244-46 1069-70 43 Saumya 45 Virödhakrit . 1 Chaitra 477 246-48 1070-71 44 Sadharana 46 Paridhavin . 478 246-47 1071-72 46 Virödhaksit . 47 Pramadin 10 Pausha
247-48 *1072-73 46 Paridhavin . 48 Ananda 480 248-49 1073-7447 Pramadin 49 Räkabasa . 249-50 1074-75 48 Ananda
6 Bhadrapada 482250-51 1075-76 49 Rakshasa sr Pingalat . 483 281-52 *1076-77 50 Anala 53 Siddharthin. 484 252-53 1077-78 51 Pingala 54 Raudra. I 3 Jyishths. 253-54
52 Kalayukta 55 Durmati 486 254-55 1079-80 53 Siddharthin. 56 Dundubhi 11 Magha . 487 255-58 *1080-81 54 Raudra 57 Rudbirödgarin
286-57 1081-82 55 Durmati 58 Raktáksha 257-58 1082-83 56 Dundubhi 59. Krodhana . 8 Karttika . 288-69 1083-84 57 Rudhirödgärin 60 Kshaya 259-601084-86 38 Raktáksha 1 Prabhavs 260-61 1086-88 59 Krödhans 2 Vibhava 4 Ashadba . 261-62 1086-87 60 Kshaya
3 Sukla . 262-63 1087-88 1 Prabhava 4 Pramoda 263-64 *1088-89 2 Vibhava . 5 Prajapati 1 Chaitra 264-65 1089-90 3 Sukla . . 6 Angiras 265-66 1090-91 4 Pramoda 7. Srimukba 1 9 Märgasira. 268-67 1091-92 5 Prajapati 8. Bbáva. . 267-68 *1092-93 6 Angiras 1 9 Yuvan. . 288-89 1093-94 7 Srimukha 10 Dhätçi . . 6 Bhadrapada
4184
4186
1141
4186
4187
1003 1138 1004 1139 1005 1140 1006 1007 1142 1008 1143 1009 1144 10101145 1011 1146 10121147 1013 1014 1149 1015 1160 1016
4188
4189
4190 4191
Anziras
.
4192
1148
4193
4194
4198
1 52 Kalayukta was suppressed in the north.

Page #96

No. 6.]
LXXVI-Contd.
Day and month, AD.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
26 Mar. (85)
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
25 Mar. (84).
26 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
26 Mar. (85).
26 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (85). 25 Mar. (84).
26 Mar. (85).
26 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
26 Mar. (85).
26 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
26 Mar. (85).
26 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (85).
25 Mar. (84).
.
.
•
•
"
.
•
•
•
.
.
.
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
Week-day.
14
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur..
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
.............
"
"
.
•
•
.
Time of
mean Mesha Day and month,
samkränti.
A.D.
17
H. M. S.
16 45
22 57 30
5 10
24 Feb. (55)
15 Mar. (74)
5 Mar. (64)
23 Mar. (83)
17 35
12 Mar. (71)
23 47 30
1 Mar. (60)
6
0
0 20 Mar. (79)
12 12 30 9 Mar. (69)
- 2 - 2 - 2-2-2-2-2
11 22 30
18 25 0 26 Feb. (57)
.
10
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
0 37 30 17 Mar. (76)
6 50
6 Mar. (65)
13 2 30
24 Mar. (84)
19 15
13 Mar. (72)
3 Mar. (62)
0 22 Mar. (81)
10 Mar. (70)
27 Feb. (58)
18 Mar. (77)
8 Mar. (67) 25 Feb. (56)
15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63)
0 23 Mar. (82)
12 Mar. (72)
1 Mar. (60)
1 27 30
7 40
13 52 30
20 5 0
2 17 30
8 30
14 42 30
20 55
0
3 7 30
9 20
15 32 30
21 45 0
19
0
•
•
•
.
.
.
•
.
.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Week-day.
20
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
.
•
•
.
•
.
.
•
.
a (here-t, the index of the tithi).
13
23
Kali year.
35-2955
4171
69-9351
4172
284-2504
4173
318-8901
4174
194-5734
4175
70-2568
4176
104-8964
4177
319-2116
4178
194-8950
4179
229-5347
4180
105-2180
4181
139-8576
4182
15-5410 4183 229-8563 4184 .264-4959 .4185 140-1793
4186
15-8627
4187
50-5023
4188
264-8176
4189
140-5009
4190
175-1405
4191
50-8239
4192
85-4636
4198
299-7788
4194
175-4622
4195

Page #97

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SARVATSABA.
Kali.
Chaiträdi Vikrams.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Meahädi solar year
in Bengal.
4.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
8a
4196 4197
1017 1018 1019
4198
4190
1020
1021
4200 4201
1162 1163 1154 1168 1156 1167 1168 1169 1160
1022
1023
1024
4808 4204
1025
4206
1026
1161
4206
1027
1182
1207
1163
1028 1029
4208
1164
269-70 1094-96 8 Bhara. 11 Isvars . . 270-71 1096-96 9 Yuvan. 12 Bahudhanya . 271-72 *1096-97 10 Dhátçi . . 13 Pramäthin . 3 Jyoshthat. 272-73 1097-98 11 Távara . 14 Vikrama 273-74 1008-90 12 Bahadhanya . 15 Vpisha 11 Magha 274-75 1099-00 13 Pramäthin 16 Chitrabbänu . 275-76 *1100-01 14 Vikrama 17 Subhānu 276-77 1101-02 15 Vrisha . . 18 Tārana . . 8 Kärttika 277.78 1102-03 16 Chitrabhānu . 19 Parthiva . 278-79
1103-04 17 Bubhanu 20 Vyaya . 279-80 *1104-05 18 Tarana . 21 Sarvajit . Ashadba . 280-81 1106-06 19 Pårtbiva . 22 Sarvadharin 281-82 1106-07 20 Vyaya . . 23 Virðdhin 282-83 1107-08 21 Sarvajit . 24 Vikrita . 1 1 Chaitra . 283-841108-09 22 Sarvadhårin. 25 Khari. . 284-85 1109-10 23 Virodhin . 26 Nandans . 9 Märgasira. 285-86 1110-11 24 Vikrita . . 27 Vijaya . . 286-87 1111-12 25 Khara . 28 Jaya . . 287-88 *1112-13 26 Nandana 29 Manmatha. 6 Bhadrapada 288-89 1113-14 27 Vijaya . . 30 Durmukha. 289-90 1114-15 28 Jaya . . 31 Hēmelamba 200-91
1115-18 29 Manmatha . 32 Vilamba 2 Vaibakhs. 291-92 *1116-17 30 Durmukha . 33 Vikärin 292-93 1117-18 31 H&malamba . 34 Sárvern 11 Magha 293-94 1118-19 32 Vilamba . 36 Playa . .
1209
1030
1166
4210
1211
1166 1167 1168
4212
1213
1169
1031 1032 1033 1034 1035 1036 1037 1038
1170
4215
1171
1216
4217 1218
1039
4219
1040
1041
By the
Indian Calendar" ? Vaibikha was intercalated.

Page #98

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
1 Arya Siddhänta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUELA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
samkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Weekday.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
210-1018
4196
.
10 10 ole
85-7852
4197
1 Sun. 2 Mon. 3 Tues. 4 Wed.
300-1005
4198
4199
9996-10827 210-4235
6 Fri.
4200
0 Sat.
2 Mon. . 6 Fri. 4 Wed.. 2 Mon..
Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. . O Sat. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 1 Sun.
245-0630
4201
120-7464
9996-42987
31.0694 245-3847
26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (84) 28 Mar. (85)
Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mer. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85)
1 Sun. 2 Mon. 4 Wed. 5 Thur.. 6 Fri.
. 1 Sun. 2 Mon. . 3 Tues. . 4 Wed..
o Sat
H.M.S. 3 57 30 | 20 Mar. (79)
0 9 Mar. (68) 30 27 Feb. (58) 0 16 Mar. (75)
308 Mar. (65) 21
0 23 Mar. (84)
30 13 Mar. (73) 26 0 2 Mar. (61)
30 21 Mar. (80) 11 0 11 Mar. (70) 18
30 28 Feb. (59)
0 18 Mar. (77) 6 27 30 7 Mar. (66) 12 40 0 25 Feb. (56) 18 52 30 15 Mar. (75)
04 Mar. (63) 17 30 23 Mar. (82)
012 Mar. (71) 19 42 30 1 Mar. (61) 1 65 0 20 Mar. (79) 8 7 30 9 Mar. (68)
026 Feb. (67) 20 32 30 16 Mar. (76) 2 45 0 6 Mar. (66) 8 67 80 24 Mar. (83)
121-0681 155-7077 31-3911
4202 4203 4204 4205 4206 4207 4208 4209 4210 4211 4212 1213
.
4 Wed.
2 Mon. . | 1 Sun.
2 Mo
245-7063
280-3460
5 Thur.
156-0293
6 Fri. osat.
.
190-6690
1214
. . .
66-3524 280-6678 315-3072 190-9905
4215
4 Wed. 1 Sun. . 6 Fri.
Thur. 2 Mon. . 6 Fri. 5 Thur.. 3 Taca. 1 Sun.
1 Sun. 2 Mon. . 4 Wed. . 8 Thur.. 8 Fri. 0 Sat. 2 Mon. . 3 Tuos..
4216
66-6740
.
101-3136
4217 4218 4219 1290
316-6288 11-6365
As a mean tithi Chaitra Sukla 1 ww expunged. The civil day corregionding to the lani-solar your was given in cola. 19, 20.
her, the first day of
K 2

Page #99

76
Kali.
Saka.
2
co Chaitrādi Vikrama.
3
Meshādi solar year in Bengal.
3a
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A.D.
10
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern
system.
6
1119-20 33 Vikärin *1120-21 34 Särvarin 1121-22 35 Plava 1122-23
4221 1042 1177 526 294-95 4222 1043 1178. 527 295-96 4223 1044 1179 528 296-97 4224 1045 1180 529 297-98 36 Subhakrit 4225 1046 1181 530 298-99 1123-24 37 Sobhana 4226 1047 1182 531 299-00 1124-25 38 Krödhin 4227 1048 1183 532 300-01 1125-26 39 Viśvävasu 4228 1049 1184 533 301-02 1126-27 40 Parabhava 4229 1050 1185 534 302-03 1127-28 41 Plavanga 4230 1051 1186 *1128-29 42 Kilaka 4231 1052 1187 4232 1053 1188 4233 1054 1189
535
303-04
536
304-05
1129-30 43 Saumya
537
305-06
1130-31 44 Sadhārana
309-10 310-11 311-12
538 306-07 1131-32 45 Virödhakrit 4234 1055 1190 530 307-08 1132-33 46 Paridhavin 4235 1056 1191 540 308-09 1133-34 47 Pramadin 4236 1057 1192 541 1134-35 48 Ananda 4237 1058 1193 542 1135-36 49 Rakshasa 4238 1059 1194 543 1136-37 50 Anala 4239 1060 1195 544 312-13 1137-38 51 Pingala 4240 1061 1196 545 313-14 1138-39 52 Kalayukta 4241 1062 1197 546 314-15 1139-40 53 Siddharthiz 4242 1003 1198 547 315-16 1140-41 54 Raudra 4243 1064 1199 548 316-17 1141-42 55 Durmati 4244 1065 1200 549 317-18 1142-43 56 Dundubhi 4245 1066 1201 550 318-19
.
·
•
Northern
system.
•
7
36 Subhakrit
37 Sobhana
38 Krödhin
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka.
43 Saumya 44 Sādhārana
45 Virodhakrit
46 Paridhävin
47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa
50 Anala .
51 Pingala
52 Kalayukta
53 Siddharthin
.
54 Raudra
55 Durmati
56 Dundubhi
57 Rudhirōdgärin
58 Raktaksha
59 Krödhana
1143-44 57 Rudhirödgärin 60 Kahaya
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
7 Aévina
4 Ashāḍha
12 Phalguna
⠀⠀
9 Märgaśira.
⠀⠀
...
6 Bhadrapada
⠀⠀
2 Vaisakha
11 Magha
7 Aśvina
4 Ashadha

Page #100

No. 6.)
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MBAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year
Time of
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
Day and month, we
woma, Week-day. A.D.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
samkranti.
13
17
19
20
23
4221 4222
4223 4224
4225
. .
af. (78)
.
4226
Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) . 28 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85)
4227
4228
4229
4230
. .
4231
4232
M. s. 4 Wed.. 15 10 14 Mar. (73) 6 Fri. . 225.9518 5 Thur.. 21 22 30 2 Mar. (62) 3 Tues. 101-6352 O Sat. .
0 21 Mar. (80) . 2 Mon. 1362748 1 Sun. 3010 Mar. (69)
6 Fri.
11-9582 2 Mon. 16 0 28 Feb. (59) 4 Wed. 226-2735 3 Tues. 12 30 18 Mar. (78)
3 Tues.
260-9131 5 Thur.. 4 26 0 7 Mar. (66) Sat. . 136-5965 6 Fri. . 10 37 30 26 Mar. (85) 6 Fri. 171.2360 O Sat. 16 500 15 Mar. (74) 3 Tues. 46-9195 1 Sun. . 23 2 30 4 Mar. (64) . 1 Sun. 261.2348 3 Tues. 15 0 23 Mar. (82) Sat. . 295-8744 4 Wed. . 11 27 3012 Mar. (71) 4 Wed.. 171-5578 5 Thur. . 17
0 1 Mar. (60) 1 Sun. 47.2411 6 Fri. 30 19 Mar. (79) . O Sat. 1
81.8807 1 Sun. 609 Mar. (68) 5 Thur.. 296-1960 2 Mon. . 12 17 30 26 Feb. (57) 2 Mon. . 171-8794 3 Tues. 18 30 0 17 Mar. (78) 1 Sun. 206-5190 5 Thur.
42 30 5 Mar. (65) 5 Thur.. 82.2024 8 Fri.
55 0 21 Mar. (83) 4 Wed.. 116-8420 O Sat. 13 30 14 Mar. (73) 2 Mon. 331.1573 1 Sun. 19 0 3 Mar. (62) . 6 Fri. . 206-8407 3 Tues.
50 21 Mar. (81) .. 5 Thur.. 241.4803 4 Wod.. 7 45 010 Mar. (69) 2 Mon 117-1637 6 Thur.. 13 30 28 Feb. (69) O Sat 331-4790 6 Fri. 20 10 0 18 Mar. (77)
27-4867
4233
25 Mar (85)
af. (85) .
.
.23
4234 4235
.18
4238
4237
26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85)
4238 4239 4240
4241
4242 4243 4244 6245
6 Thur..

Page #101

78
Kali.
Saka.
∞ Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshadi solar year
3a
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A.D.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
1147-48
Southern
system.
*1144-45 58 Raktaksha
1145-46 59 Krödhana 1146-47 60 Kshaya
1 Prabhava
1148-49
1149-50
1150-51
1151-52
6
"
.
.
Northern
system.
.
7
323-24
2 Vibhava
324-25
3 Sukla
325-26
4 Pramoda
5 Prajapati
*1152-53
6 Angiras
558 326-27 559 327-28 -560 328-29 561 329-30
1153-54
7 Srimukha
8 Bhāva.
4246 1067 1202 551 319-20 4947 1068 1203 552 320-21 4948 1069 1204 553 321-22 4249 1070 1205 554 322-23 4950 1071 1206 $55 4251 1072 1207 556 4252 1073 1208 557 4253 1074 1209 4354 1075 1210 4255 1076 1211 4256 1077 1212 1154-55 4257 1078 1213 562 330-31 1155-56 4256 1079 1214 563 331-32 1156-57 10 Dhātri. 4259 1080 1215 564 332-33 4260 1081 1216 565 333-34 4281 1082 1217 566 334-35 4262 1083 1218 567 335-36 4263 1084 1219 568 336-37 4264 1085 1220 569 337-38 4265 1086 1221 570 338-39 1087 1222 571 339-40 1164-65 18 Tarana 1165-66 19 Parthiva
9 Yuvan.
12 Bahudhanya. 10 Pausha
13 Pramathin
1157-58 11 Iávara. 14 Vikrama 1158-59 12 Bahudhanya. 15 Vṛisha. 1159-60 13 Pramathin 1160-61 14 Vikrama 1161-62 15 Vrisha 1162-63 16 Chitrabhanu
19 Parthiva
20 Vyaya.
1163-64 17 Subbanu
21 Sarvajit
22 Sarvadhärin
4266 4267 1088 1223 572 340-41 4268 1089 1224 573 341-42 4209 1090 1995 574 342-43 4370 1001 1226 575 343-44 1168-09 22 Sarvadhärin. 26 Nandana
23 Virōdhin 24 Vikrita.
1166-67 20 Vyaya. 1167-68 21 Sarvajit
25 Khara
18 Tarapa was suppressed in the north.
! Prabhava
2 Vibhava
3 Sukla
4 Pramoda
5 Prajapati
6 Angiras 7-Srimukha
8 Bhāva.
9 Yuvan.
10 Dhātri
11 Iévara
16 Chitrabhānu.
17 Subbanu
[VOL. XVII
...
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
Fa
12 Phalguns
9 Märgasira.
5 Srāvana
2 Vaisakha
7 Asvina
3 Jyeshtha
12 Phalguna
8 Kärttika
.

Page #102

No. 6.)
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
79
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhinta, mens system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-HOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUELA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsha
tamkranti.
Day and month.
A.D.
Week day.
(here=t, the index of the tithi).
13
17
1
19
2009
23
4246
241-8019 276-4415
4247
152-1249
4248
3 Tues. . 2 Mon.. B Fri. 3 Tues. . 2 Mon. . O Sat.
27-8084
424P
62-4479
(260
4251
4262
276-7631 152-4486 187-0861 62-7696
1288
277-0848
4256 4266
311-7245
187-4078
4267
26 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (86)
Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (85) .
Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (86). 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) . 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) . 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) .
H.M.S. 1 Sun. . 2 22 30 7 Mar. (87) . 2 Mon. . 8 35 0 20 Mar. (85) 3 Tues.
15 Mar. (74) . 4 Wed. O 0 4 Mar. (63) 6 Fri.
30 22 Mar. (82) 0 Sat. 925 012 Mar. (71) . 1 Sun.
. 15 37 30 1 Mar. (60) | 2 Mon.
21 60 0 20 Mar. (79) . 4 Wed. 2 30 8 Mar. (68)
5 Thur. . 10 15 0 28 Feb. (57) 6 Fri. 16 27 3017 Mar. (76)
O Sat. . 22 40 0 8 Mar. (65) . 2 Mon.. 52 30 24 Mar. (84) . 3 Tues. . 11 5 0 13 Mar. (72) . 4 Wed. . 17 17 30 3 Mar. (62) . 5 Thur.. 021 Mar. (80) O Sat.
30 10 Mar. (70) . 1 Sun.
0 27 Feb. (58) 2 Mon. 18 7 30 18 Mar. (77) . 4 Wod. . 2007 Mar. (66) . 5 Thur.. 6 32 30 25 Mar. (85)
r2 46 0 15 Mar. (74) . O Sat. 18 57 30 4 Mar. (63) . 2 Mon. 1 10 0 23 Mar. (82) . 3 Then.. 7 22 30 11 Mar. (71)
222-0474
4268
98-1308
4209
312-0461
4200
8-0538
1261
.3 Tues..
O Sat. . . 6 Thar..
4 Wed. . 1 Sun.
Sat. 4 Wed.. 2 Mon.. 0 Sat. .
6 Thur.. . 2 Mon..
1 Sun.
6 Thur.. . 4 Wed.. . 2 Mon..
8 Fri. .
6 Thur.. . 2 Mon..
222-3691
1282 4283
98-4525
132-6822
4284
8-3755
4286 4286
43-0151
8 Fri.
257-3504
4287
133-0138
4208
1289
167-8434 43-3368
1970

Page #103

80
Kali. Saka.
2
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshadi solar year
in Bengal.
3
3a
CONCURRENT YEAR
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A.D.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern
system.
6
.
•
Northern system.
.
7
27 Vijaya. 28 Jaya
29 Manmatha
30 Durmukha 31 Hēmalamba
32 Vilamba
4271 1092 1227 576 344-45 1169-70 23 Virödhin 4272 1093 1228 577 345-46 1170-71 24 Vikrita. 4273 1094 1229 578 346-47 1171-72 25 Khara. 4274 1095 1230 579 347-48 1172-73 26 Nandana 4275 1096 1231 580 348-49 1173-74 27 Vijaya. 4276 1097 1232 581 349-50 1174-75 28 Jaya 4277 1098 1233 582 350-51 1175-76 29 Manmatha 33 Vikärin 4278 1099 1234 583 351-52 *1176-77 30 Durmukha. 34 Sārvarin 4279 1100 1235 584 352-53 1177-78 31 Hemalamba. 35 Plava. 1101 1236 585 353-54 1178-79 32 Vilamba 36 Subhakrit 4281 1102 1237 586 354-55 37 Sobhana 4282 1103 1238 587 355-56 4283 1104 1239 588 356-57 1105 1240 589
4280
1179-80 33 Vikärin *1180-81 34 Särvarin
38 Krödhin
1181-82 35 Plava.
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava 12 Phalguns
4284 357-58 4285 1106 1241 590 358-59
1182-83 36 Subhakrit 1183-84 37 Söbhana
4286
1107 1242 591 359-601184-85 38 Krödhin
4287
1108 1243
4288
4289
4290
592 360-61 1109 1244 593 361-62 1110 1245 594 362-63 1111 1246 595 363-64 4201 1112 1247 596 364-65 4292 1113 1248 597 365-66 4293 1114 1249 598 366-67 4294 1115 1250 599 367-68 4295 1116 1251 600 368-69
·
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka.
43 Saumya
1185-86 39 Viśvāvasu 1186-87 40 Parabhava 44 Sadharana 1187-88 41 Plavanga 45 Virödhakrit 1188-89 42 Kilaka. 46 Paridhävin 1189-90 43 Saumya 47 Pramadin 1190-91 44 Sadharana 48 Ananda 1191-92 45 Virodhakrit 40 Rakshasa 1192-93 46 Paridhāvin. 50 Anala. 1193-94 47 Pramadin 51 Pingala
•
[VOL. XVII.
•
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
5 Srāvana
***
2 Vaisakha
10 Pausha
7 Asvina
3 Jyeshtha
8 Kärttika
...
5 Srāvana
1 Chaitra
...
10 Pausha
•

Page #104

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
1 Arya Siddhảnta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Misha Day and month,
A.D. samkranti
Week day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
17
19
20
23
257-6521
4271
292-2917
4272
167-9751
4273
43-6684
4274
78-2981
4275 4276
292-6133
327-2528
202.9372
4277 4278 4279
78-6196
113-2593
4280
4281
26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) . 27 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) 27 Mar. (88) . 26 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85). 27 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (86). 26 Mar. (85) . 28 Mar. (85) 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (85).
H.M.S. 4 Wed 13 36 0 1 Mar. (60)
5 Thur.. 19 47 30 20 Mar. (79) . Sat. . 200 9 Mar. (68) . 1 Sun. 8 12 30 28 Feb. (57)
2 Mon. . 26 0 16 Mar. (75) 3 Tues.. 37 306 Mar. (65) 1 5 Thur..
25 Mar. (84) 6 Fri. . 2 30 13 Mar. (73) Jo Sat. 16 16 0 2 Mar. (61) . 1 Sun. 21
21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues.. 3 40 0 11 Mar. (70) | 4 Wed.. 9 52 30 28 Feb. (59) . 5 Thur.. 6 018 Mar. (77)
6 Fri. . 22 17 30 7. Mar. (68) . 1 Sun. . 430 026 Mar. (85)
2 Mon. . 10 42 30 14 Mar. (14) 3 Tues. . 18 55 04 Mar. (63) 4 Wod.. 30 23 Mar. (82)
12 Mar. (71) . O Sat. .
30 20 Feb. (60) . 1 Sun. .
0 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon.
9 Mar. (68) . 4. Wed..
26 Feb. (57) . 5 Thur.. 3016 Mar. (76)
6 Fri. . 35 0 5 Mar. (64)
. Sat. .
8 Fri. . 3 Tues.
Sat. . 6 Fri.
4 Wed. . 3 Tues.
Bat. . 4 Wed.
3 Tues. . . 1 Sun.
6 Thur.
4 Wed.. . 1 Sun. . O Sat.
4 Wed.
2 Mon. . 1 Sun.
6 Thur. 2 Mon.
1 Sun. .6 Fri. .3 Tues.
2 Mon.
Fri.
327-5745 203-2579 237-8975
4282 4283 4284 4285
113-5809
148-2205
00).
.
23-9039
4286
238-2192
4287
272-8588
4288
6 Fri.
148-5422
4283
24-2256
4290
58-8452
4291
4292
273-1805 148-8638
4293
183-5035
4294 4295
59-1868

Page #105

82
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVIL
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SALVATSARA.
Kali.
Moan Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Mēshādi solar year
Kollam.
A.D.
in Bengal.
Southern system.
Northern system.
7
w
1296
1117
6 Bhadrapada
3 Jyështha
11 Mägha
1252 1.601 1253 1254 1255 1256 1257 1258 1259 608 1200 1261 1262 1263 1264 1265 614
4297 1118 4298 1119 4299 1120 4300 1121 4301 1122 4302 1123 4908 1124 4304 1125 4305 1126 4806 1127 1307 1128 43081 1129 4309 1130 4310 1131 1311 1132 4312 1133 4313 1134
1135
1136 4316 1137 4317 1138 4318 1139 4319 1140
& Kärttika
613
369-70 370-71 371-72 972-73 373-74 374-76 375-76 376-77 377-78 378-79 379-80 380-81 381-82 382-83 383-84 384-85 885-86 886-87 387-88 388-89 389-90 320-91 391-92 392-93 393-94
1194-98 48 Ananda 1196-96 49 Rakshasa *1196-97 50 Anala 1197-98 61 Pingala 1198-99 52 Kalayukta 1199-00 63 Siddharthin. *1200-01 54 Randra 1201-02 55 Durmati 1202-03 56 Dundubhi 1203-04 57 Rudhirðdgärin *1204-05 58 Raktáksha . 1206-06 69 Krodhana 1206-07 60 Kshaya
1207-08 1 Prabhava *1208-00 2 Vibhava . 1209-10 3 Sukla . . 1210-11 4 Pramoda 1211-12 6 Prajapati *1212-13 6 Angiras 1216-14 7 Srimukha . 1214-15 8 Bhiva. .
1216-16 9 Yuvan . . *1216-17 10 Dhátçi . . 1217-18 11 Isvars . . 1218-19 | 12 Bahadhānya .
52 Kilayukta . 63 Siddharthin. 54 Randra . 66 Durmati . 56 Dandubbi . 67 Radhirðdgärin 58 Raktákshs . 59 Krodhana 60 Kshaya . 1 Prabhava . 2 Vibhava : 3 Sukis. 4 Pramoda . 5 Prajapati 6 Angiras 7 Srimukha . 8 Bhava . . 9 Yuvan 10 Dhätri u Isvara. . 12 Bahudhanya . 13 Pramäthin 14 Vikrams 10 Vrisha. 16 Chitrabhanu .
6 Sravaga
.
1266
615
1267
616
1 Chaitra
1208 1269
1314
10 Pausha
.
1270 1271
4316
1212
6 Bhadrapada
1275
4320
1276
3 Jyčahtha
.

Page #106

No. 6.)
THE FIRST ABYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (XEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
samkrānti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day,
. (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
20
23
93-8284
5 Thur.. 3 Tues..
Bat. .
308-1417
.
183-8251 218-4647
4 Wed..
6 Pri.
94.1481
4290 4207 4298 4290 4300 4301 4309 4903 4304 4306
308-4634
3 Tues.. 1 Sun. . 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 3 Tues..
Bat. . Wed..
4-4711
218-7864
253-4359 129-1004
.
4-7927
4300
27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86). 26 Mar. (86). 26 Mar. (85) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) .
(86) 26 Mar. (85) . 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (88) . 26 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (85) . 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (88) . 28 Mar. (85) . 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (88) . 28 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (85). 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (85) 27 Mar. (86) .
17
H. M. s. . 1 Sun. 47 3024 Mar. (83)
2 Mon.. 7 0 14 Mar. (73) 3 Tues. . 13 12 30 2 Mar. (62)
.. 19 26 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri. 37 3) 10 Mar. (69) . 0 Sat. . 7 60 28 Feb. (59)
1 Sun. 14 2 30 17 Mar. (77) . 2 Mon.
2015. 0 7 Mar. (86) . 4 Wed. 2 27 30 28 Mar. (85) . 5 Thur. .. 8 40 0 18 Mar. (74) . 6 Fri. . 14 52 30 3 Mar. (63) . o sat. . 21 022 Mar. (81) . 2 Mon.
30 12 Mar. (71) . 3 Tues.. . 01. 1 Mar. (00) . 4 Wed. 15
19 Mar. (79) . 8 Thur. 21 08 Mar. (67) .
80 26 Feb. (67) . 1 Sun. 10 017 Mar. (76) . 2 Mon. . 16 30 6 Mar. (65)
3 Tues. . 22 24 Mar. (83) 8 Thur..
8013 Mar. (72) . 6 Fri.
03 Mar. (62) . Bat. 17 30 21 Mar. (81)
010 Mar. (89) 3 Tues. . 47 30 27 Feb. 088)
39-4324
3 Tues. 1 Sun.
. .
4807 4308
263-7477
1300
129-4311 164-0707
4310 4311
39-7540
o Sat.
1
204.0693
4819 4313
289 7089
164-3923
5 Thur.. . 4 Wad.
1 Bun. . 6 Fri.
5 Thur. 2 Men. 1 Sun.
Thur. 3 Tues. 2 Mon.
Fri. .Tues.
199-0319
74.7152
289-0306 323-6702 199-3535 76-0369
4314 4316 4316 4317 4318 4319 4320
2.1
L
2

Page #107

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
11
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAKYATSARA.
Mean
Kali.
Saka
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Mēsbadi solar year
in Bengal.
Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4321
4322
4323
628
1142 1143 1144 1145 1146 1147 1148 1149
1277 1278 1279 1280 1281 1282
4324
4325
4326
4327
1283
632
4328
4329
1150
4330
635
4331
1284 1285 1286 1287 1288 1289 1290
1151 1152 1153 1154 1155
4332
4333
626 394-95 1219-2013 Pramåthin. 627 395-96 *1220-21 14 Vikrama
396-97 1221-22 15 Vrisha . . 297-98 1222-23 16 Chitrabhānu. 398-99 1223-24 17 Subhānu 399.00 •1224-25 18 Tårana . 400-01 1226-26 19 Parthiva 401-02 1226-27 20 Vyaya . . 402-03 1227-28 21 Sarvajit 403-04 *1228-29 22 Sarvadhårin. 404-05
23 Virodhin 405-06 1230-31 24 Vikrita . . 406-07 1231-32 25 Khara . .
407-08 *1232-33 26 Nandana 640 408-09 1233-34 27 Vijaya . . 641 409-10 1234-35 28 Jaya . . 642 410-11
29 Manmatha 643 | 411.12 | *1236-37 30 Darmukha
412-13 1237-38 31 Hēmalambs
413-14 1238-39 32 Vilamba . 646 414-15 1239-4033 Vikärin
415-16 *1240-41 34 Sárvarin 416-17 1241-42 35 Plays. . 417-18 1242-43 36 Subbakrit
1243-44 37 Sobhana
638
17 Subhanu 18 Tarapa. .11 Mägha 10 Parthiva 20 Vyaya . . 21 Sarvajit 8 Kärttika 22 Sarvadharin. 23 Virodhin 24 Vikțits . . 4 Ashadha . 25 Khara . . 26 Nandana 27 Vijaya 1 Chaitra 28 Jays 1 29 Manmatha . 9 Märgasira. 30 Durmukhs. 31 Hemalamba. 32 Vilamba 6 Bhadrapada 33 Vikärin 34 Särvarin 35 Plavs
2 Vaibakba. 36 Subhaksit 37 Sobhana 11 Mägba 38 Krodhin 39 Visvivasu . 40 Parábhava . 7 Asvina 41 Plavanga
4334
639
4335
i 1158
1291
4336
1157
4337
1158
1292 1293 1294 1295
4338
1159
4339
1160
644
4340
1161
1296
4341
1162
1297
4342
1163
1298
4343
1164
1299
4344
1165 1166
1300 1301
4345
418-19

Page #108

No.6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI—Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
Time of mean Méha. Day and month.
onth,
A.D. samkranti
Week-day,
(here=1 the index of the tithi).
19
23
109-6765
4321
323-9918
4322
19-9995
4323
234-3148
4324
109.9982
4325
144-6378 20-3212
27 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (86). 27 Mar. (86). 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) 27 Mar (86). 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86)
234-6365 269-2761
4326 4327 4328 4329 4330 4331
144-9594
20-6428
14 17
20 H.M.S. 4 Wed. O 018 Mar. (77) 2 Mon..
5 Thur.. 12 30 7 Mar. (67) O Sat. . . 0 Sat.
25 025 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. 1 Sun. 6 37 3015 Mar. (74) 3 Tucs.. . 2 Mon. . 12 50 0 4 Mar. (63) O Sat. . : 3 Tues.. 19 2 30 22 Mar. (82) . 6 Fri. . 5 Thur. 115 011 Mar. (70) 3 Tues. . . 6 Fri: . 7 27 30 1 Mar. (60) 1 Sun. . . O Sat. . 13 40 0 20 Mar. (79) O Sat. . 1 Sun. ..19 52 30 8 Mar. (68) 4 Wed. . 3 Tues. . 2 5 0 25 Feb. (56)
1 Sun. . 4 Wed.. 8 17 30 16 Mar. (75) . 0 Sat. . 5 Thur. . 14.30 0 8 Mar. (65) 5 Thur. . 6 Fri.
24 Mar. (84) 4 Wed. . . 1 Sun. .
13 Mar. (72) . 1 Sun. . 2 Mon.
7 30 2 Mar. (61) Thur.. 3 Tues.
021 Mar. (80) 4 Wed. 4 Wed. 32 3010 Mar. (70) 2 Mon.. 6 Fri.
27 Feb. (58) 6 FH. O Sat.
57 30 18 Mar. (77) 5 Taur.. 1 Sun. 07 Mar (66).
2 Mon. 2 Mon. 22 30 25 Mar (85) 1 Sun. 4 Wed.
35 0 14 Mar. (73) 5 Thur. 5 Thur.. 10 47 30 4 Mar. (63) . 3 Tuos. . 8 Fri. . 17 0 0 | 23 Mar. (82) . 2 Mon.
4332
4333
55-2824 269-5977 304-2373 179-9207 55-6041
4334
4335
4336
90-2437
4337
26 Mar. (86)
304-5590
4338 4339
180-2424
214.8820
4340
90-5654
4341
27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86)
Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86)
Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) .
125-2049
0-8884
4342 4343 4344 4345
215-2037
249-8433

Page #109

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kall,
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Mēshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
12
7
8a
4346
1167 1168
1802 1303 1304
4347 4348
4 Ashādha .
1189
4349
1306
4350
1306
Chaitrs
4351
4352
1170 1171 1172 1173 1174 1176 1176
9 Märgasira.
1307 1308 1309 1310
4353
4364
1311
6 Bhadrapada
4358 4356
1177
1312 1313
1178
4357 4358
1179
419-20 *1244-46 38 Krodhin 42 Kilaks . . 420-21 1245-46 39 Visvävasu 43 Saumyat . 421-22 1246-47 40 Parabhavs . 46 Virödhakrit. 422-23 1247-48 41 Plavanga 46 Paridhavin . 423-24 1248-49 42 Kilaks 47 Pramadin i 424-25 1249-6043 Saumya. 48 Ananda 425-26 1260-61 44 Sadharana 49 Rakshasa 426-27 1251-52 45 Virðdhakrit. 50 Anala. 427-28
*1252-63 46 Paridhävin . 51 Pingala 428-29 1263-64 47 Pramädin : 52 Kalayukta 429-30 1254-56 48 Ananda 53 Siddharthin 430-31 1256-66 49 Rakshasa . 54 Raudra 431-32
*1256-57 50 Anala. 56 Durmati 432-33 1257-58 01 Pingala 66 Dundubhi . 433-34 1258-89 62 Kalayukta 57 Rudhirõdgärin 434-35 1259-60 63 Siddharthin. 58 Raktāksha i 435-36 •1260-61 54 Raudra 59 Krodhana . 436-37 1261-62 56 Durmati 60 Kshaya . 437-38 1262-63 56 Dundubhi . I Prabhava 438-39 1263-64 57 Rudhirõdgärin 2 Vibhava . 439-40 *1264-66 58 Raktáksha . 3 Sukls. 440-41 1266-66 59 Krodhana . 4 Pramoda . 441-42 1266-6760 Kshaya 6 Prajāpati 442-43 1267-68 1 Prabhava 8 Angiras
*1268-69 2 Vibhava 7 Srimukha
2 Vaisakha.
4359
4360
11 Mägha
4361 4862
1318
1180 1316 1181 1316 1182 1397 1183 1184 1319 1186 1320
1321 11871 1322
4863
7 Abvins
1186
4364 4366 4366 4367
4 Asbädba.
1188
1323
4368
12 Phälguna.
4369
1189 1190 1191
1324 1326 1326
4370
1 44, Bidharaga, was suppressed in the north by the mean system, but 45 Virodhak it by the true system. By the latter system the year A.D. 1246-47 was called in the north, "Sadharapa."

Page #110

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDE).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Menha
samkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
125-5266
4346
. .
2 Mon.
.
4347
1-2100 35-8196 250-1649
4348
4349
125-8482
4350
.
160-4878
. . . . . .
4351
36-1712
4352
70-8109
4353
. .
285-1262
4354
160-8095
4356
195-4491
4356
. .
71.1325
26 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (88) . 27 Mar. (87) . 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (87). 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86). 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (87) . 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (87) . 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) : 27 Mar. (87). 27 Mar. (88) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (87).
6 Fri. . 3 Tues.. 2 Mon. . 0 Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Tues. O Sat. 6 Fri. : 4 Wed. 1 Sun. . 0 Sat. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.. 1 Sun. . 6 Thur. 4 Wed.. 1 Sun. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. . 6 Fri. 5. Thur.
4357
M. S. O Sat.
12 30 11 Mar. (71)
28 Feb. (59) 3 Tues. 11 37 30 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 17 50 0 9 Mar. (68) 6 Fri.
2 30 26 Feb. (57) Sat. 15 0 16 Mar. (75) 1 Sun. . 12 27 305 Mar. (64) 2 Mon. 18 40 0 24 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. . O 62 30 13 Mar. (73) 5 Thur.. 7 5 0 2 Mar. (61) 6 Fri. . 13 17 30 21 Mar. (80) O Sat. 19 30 0 10 Mar. (69) 2 Mon.. 1 42 30 28 Feb. (59) 3 Tues...755 0 18 Mar. (77) 4 Wed. . 14 7 307 Mar. (66) 5 Thur.. 0 26 Mar. (85) 0 Sat.
3014 Mar. (74) 1 Sun.
4 Mar. (63) 2 Mon.. 30 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues... 0 12 Mar. (71)
22 30 29 Feb. (60) 8 Fri.
19 Mar. 678) o Sat.
8 Mar. (67) 1 Sun.
0 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. 4 19 30 16 Mar. (78)
.
4358
285-4478 320-0874
4359
195-7708
4360
. . .
230-4104
4361 4362
106-0938
320-4091
4363
16-4168
4384 4365
230-7321
5 Thur.
108-4155
141.0651
4366 4367 4369
2 Mon.
16-7384
1 Sun.
61.3780
4309
. .
.
6 Fri.
.
265-6934
4370

Page #111

EPIGRAPHII INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshadi solar year
in Bengal.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
w
5
4371
1192
1327
676 677
+372
1193
1328
1194
1329
4373 4374
1195
1330
679
4375
1196
1331
1197
1332
4376 4377
1198
450-51
4378
1199
1333 1334 1335
4379
1200
4380
1201
1336
4381
1202
1337
4382
1203
1338
4383
1204
1339
414-45 1269-70 3 Sukla, 8 Bhava. 9 Märgasira. 445-46 1270-714 Pramoda 9 Yuvan. . 446-47 1271-72 5 Prajapati . 10 Dhātri . . 447-48 *1272-73 6 Anyiras 11 Isvara 15 Sravaņa. 448-49 1273-74 7 Sriniukha
12 Bahudhanya . 449-50 1274-75 8 Bhava. | 13 Pramathin
1275-76 9 Yuvan. . 14 Vikrama 2 Vaisakha. 451-52 *1276-77 10 Dhātri . . 15 Vpisha . . 452-53 1277-78 11 Isvara . 16 Chitrabhānu. 10 Pausha . 453-54 1278-79 12 Babudhānya. 17 Subhānu 454-55 1279-80 13 Pramåthin . 18 Taraps. 455-56 *1280-81 14 Vikrama . 19 Parthiva
7 Asvina 456-57 1281-82 15 Vrisha. 20 Vyaye . . 457-58 1282-83 16 Chitrabhānu . 21 Sarvajit 458-59 1283-84 17 Subhānu . 22 Sarvadhárin. 4 Astridba . 459-60 *1284-8518 Täraņa . 23 Virödkin 460-61 1285-86 19 Parthiva 24 Vikrita. i 461-62 1286-87 20 Vyaya . . 25 Khara . 462-63 1287-88 21 Sarvajit . 26 Nandana . 463-64. *1288-89 22 Sarvadhärin. 27 Vijaya . . 9 Märgasira. 464-65 1289-90 23 Virödhin 28 Jaya . . 465-66 1290-91 24 Vikrita . . 29 Manmatha . 466-67 1291-92 25 Khara . . 30 Durmukha 5 Srivana . 467.68 *1292-93 26 Nandana . 31 Hemalamba. 468-69 1293-94 27 Vijaya. 32 Vilamba
4384
1205
1340
680
4385
1206
1341 1342
690 691
4386
1207
4387
1208
1343
892
4388
1209
1344
693 694
4389
1210
1345 1346
4390
1211
4391
4392
1348
4393
4394
1214 1340 1215
1360 12161351
4395
700

Page #112

No. 6.)
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI–Cortd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system,
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
samkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Ia (here=t, Week-day. the index
of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
141-3767
4371
176-0164
4372
51.6998
4373
266-0150
4374
300-6546
4375
176-3380
4376
52-0213
4377
86-6609
4378
300-9762
4379
9996-9840
4380
211-2992
4381
27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (87). 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86). 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (87). 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87).
86-9826
4382
H.M. . 4 Wed. . 10 25 0 5 Mar. (64) . 5 Thur.. 16 37 30 24 Mar. (83)
6 Fri. . 22 50 0 13 Mar. (72) . I Sun. 5 2 30 2 Mar. (62) . 2 Mon. 15 0 21 Mar. (80) . 3 Tues. . 17 27 3010 Mar. (69) 1 4 Wed. . 23 40 0 27 Feb. (58) 6 Fri.
17 Mar. (77) Sat. 507 Mar. (66) . 1 Sun. . 18 17 30 25 Mar. (84) I 3 Tues. . 030 0 15 Mar. (74)
4 Wed. . 6 42 303 Mar. (63) 5 Thur.. 12 55 0 22 Mar. (81) 0 Fri. 19 7 30 | 11 Mar. (70) 1 Sun.
0 1 Mar. (60) 2 Mon.
80 19 Mar. (79) . 3 Tues. 45 0 8 Mar. (67) . 4 Wod. . 19 67 30 27 Mar. (86) 6 Tri. . 2 10 0 16 Mar. (75)
8 22 30 5 Mar. (65) . 1 San... | 14 350 24 Mar. (83)
2 Mon. . 20 3013 Mar. (72) . 4 Wed.
2 Mar. (61) . 9 12 30 20 Mar. (80) 1 6 Fri. . 15 25 10 Mar. (69)
. 3 Tues. . . Mon. .
6 Fri. . 4 Wed..
3 Tues. O Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Tues. 1 Sun.
6 Fri. . 4 Wed. .
1 Sun. 0 Sat. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. 1 Sun. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. 6 Fri. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. 6 Tri. 5 Thur.. 3 Tues.
121.6222
4383
9997-3056*
4384
211-6209
4385
246-2605
4386
13
121.9439
4387
156-5834
4388
32.2669
4389
246-5821
4390
281-2218
4391
156-9051
4392
32.5885
4303
67-2281
4394 4395
27 Mar. (86).
281-5434
• As a mean tithi Chaitra Sukla I was expungod. The civil day corresponding to it, i.e., the first day of the luni-solar year was as given in cols. 19, 20,

Page #113

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Moshadi solar year
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
6.
4396
2 Vaibikha
4397
4398
10 Pausha
4399
1355
4400
1356
1217 1352 1218 1383 1219 1354 1220 1221 1222 1357 1223 1358 1224 1359 1225 1860 1228 1361
4 101
7 Abvina
4402
4403
4404
3 Jyështha.
4405
4 406
1927
1382
12 Phalguna.
4407
1228 1229
1303 1364
4408
469-70 470-71 471-72 472-73 473-74 474-75
475-76 708 476-77
477-78 710478-79
479-80 480-81 481-82 482-83
483-84 716 484-86
485-86 486-87 487-88 488-89 489-90 490-91 491-92 492-93 493-64
1294-95 28 Jaya . . 33 Vikárin
1295-96 29 Manmatha . 34 Sárvarin . *1296-97 30 Durmukha 35 Plate
1297-98 31 Hemalamba . 36 Sublakrit . 1298-99 32 Vilamha 37 Sobhana
1209.00 33 Vikärin 38 Krödhin *1300-01 34 Sárvarin 39 Visvāvasu .
1301-02 35 Plava: 40 Parabhava 1302-03 38 Subhakrit 41 Plaranga
1308-04 37 Sobhana 42 Kilaka. *1304-06 38 Krodhin 43 Saumya 1305-06 39 Viśvāvasu . 44 Sidharana . 1306-07 40 Parabhava .45 Virödhaksit . 1307-08 41 Plavanga 46 Paridhävin . *1308-09 42 Kilaka. 47 Pramadin . 1309-10 43 Saumy. 48 Ananda 1310-11 44 Sūdhårana 49 Kākshasa
1311-12 45 Virðdhakrit 50 Anala. *1312-18 48 Paridhävin . 51 Piegala 1313-14 47 Pramadin . 52 Kalayukta 1314-16 48 Anands . 53 Siddharthin. 1316-18 49 Rakshasa . 54 Raudra *1316-17 60 Anala, 55 Durati 1317-18 51 Pingala . 56 Dun lubhi 1316-19 62 Kalayukte . 57 Ruchirödgärin
4409
1230
1365
8 Karttiks
4410
1231. 1232
4412
1233
5 Sravana
4413
1366 1367 1368 1369 1370 1371 1372 1373
1234 1235 1236
4414
4415
1 Chaitra
4416
1237 1238
4417
10 Pausha
4418
1239
1374
4419
1240 1241
4420
1376
7 Aevina

Page #114

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OT CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsha
samkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week_day.
a (here=1.
the index of the tithi).
13
123
.
157-2268
.1 .
4396 4397
191-8664
Sat. 8 Fri. 8 Tues. 2 Mon. O Sat.
07-5498
4388
102-1894
4399
316-5047
4400
.
4 Wed.
192.1881
4401
3 Tues.
226-8277
4402
0 Sat.
102-8111
4403
316-8264
4404
12-8341
4405
227-1494
4406
14 17
19 H. M. S. O Sat. . 21 37 40 27 Feb. (58) . 2 Mon. . 3 50 18 Mar. (77)
3 Tues. . 10 306 Mar. (88) 4 Wed.
16 15 0 25 Mar. (84) 5 Thur. . 22 27 3015 Mar. (74) O Sat.
04 Mar. (63) 1 Bun. 10 52 30 22 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.
0 11 Mar. (70) . 3 Tues. 23
17 301 Mar. (80) 6 Thur.. 5 300 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri. . 1142.30 8 Mar. (88)
O Bat. . 17 55 0 27 Mar. (86) . 2 Mon. to 7 80 16 Mar. (75) . 3 Tues. . 8 200 Mar. (64)
4 Wod. 12 32 30 23 War. (S3)
5 Thor.. 18 45 0 13 Mar. (72) . O Sat. 57 30 2 Mar. (61)
1 Sun. . 7 0 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.
30 9 Mar. (69) . 3 Tues.. 027 Fob. (68) . 5 Tbar.. i 30 18 Mar. (77) .
0 7 Mar. (68) . 0 Sat.
3025 Mar. (85) . 1 Sun.
14 War. (73) .
. 2 37 904 Mar. (63)
261-7889
27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) . 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86). 27 Mar. (86) .
Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87). 27 Mar. (86). 28 Mar. (87) . 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87).
Mar. (88) 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (87) . 27 Mar. (87). 27 Mar.: (86) . 28 Mar. (87) . 28 Mar. (87). 27 Mar. (87) . 27 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (87).
4407
137-4728
4408 4409
13-1558
5 Thur.. . 3 Tues.
1 Sun. O Sat.
4. Wed. . 1 Sun. . O Sat.
5 Thur.
2 Mon. . 1 Sun.
5 Thur. 3 Tuos. 2 Mon.
47-7954
4410
262-1106
4411
.
137-7940
4412 4413
172-4337
48-1170
4414
262-4322
4415
4416
297-0719 172-7553
6 Fri.
6 Fri.
4417
207-3949
. 5 Thur.. . 2 Mon.
O Sat.
4418 4419
83-0782 297-3935
3 Tues.
.
4420
M2

Page #115

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean
Kali.
Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Moshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam,
A.D.
Gouthern system,
Northern system.
| 2
4421
1242
728
494-95 495-96
4422
1377 1378 1379
1243 1244
727
4423
496-97
3 Jyështha
4424
1245
1380
729
497-98
4425
1246
1381
498-99
12 Phälguna.
4426
1247
499.00
4427
1248
731 732 733
500-01
4428
1249
501-02
8 Kärttika
4429
1250
1382 1383 1384 1385 1386 1387 1388 1389
4430
502-03 503-04 504-05
4431
5 Sravans
.
1251 1252 1253 1254
4432
505-06
4433
506-07
1319-20
53 Siddharthis. 58 Raktáksbe •1320.21 54 Raudrs 59 Krödhans .
1321-22 55 Durmati 80 Kshaya 1322-23 56 Dundubhi . 1 Prabhava 1323-24 57 Rudhirõdgårin 2 Vibhava *1324-25 68 Raktákshs . 3 Sukla
59 Krödhana 4 Pramoda 1326-27 60 Kshays
5 Prajapati
. 1327-28 1 Prabhava 6 Angiras *1328-29 2 Vibhava 7 Srimukha 1329-301 3 Sukla , 8 Bhava ... 1330-31 4 Pramðda 9 Yuvant . 1331-32 5 Prajapati 11 Ifvara. *1332-33 6 Angiras 12 Bakudhanya .
1333-347 Srimukha 13 Prandthin . 1334-35 8 Bhäva . . 14 Vikrama . 1335-36 | 9 Yuvan. .
16 Vpisha. *1336-37 10 Dhātri : 18 Chitrabhānu. 1337-38 11 lívars . .17 Subhanu 1338-39 12 Bahudhanya . 18 Tirana . . 1339-40 13 Pramathia 19 Parthiya •1340-41 14 Vikrama . 20 Vyaya . 1341-42 15 Vrisha
21 Sarvajit 1342-43 16 Chitrabhānu. 22 Sarvadhárin. 1343-44 17 Subhāna 23 Virodhin
4434
1256
1390
1 Chaitra
4435
1256
4436
1257
10 Pausha
4437
607-08 508-09 609-10 510-11 511-12 512-13 513-14 514-15
4438
4439
6 Bhadrapada
1258 1259 1260 1261 1262 1263 1264 1265 1266
4440 4441
1394 1395 1396 1397 1398 1399 1400 1401
744 745 746 747
4442
3 Jyéshtha
.
4443
748
516-17 517-18 618-19
749 750
11 Mägha
4445
+ 10 Dbåtri was suppressed in the north by the mean system, but 11 Ivars by the true system. A.D. 1331-32 was by the latter system called " 10 Dhätri" in the north.
The year

Page #116

No. 6.]
LXXVI-Contd.
Day and month,
A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
28 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (86).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87)
27 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (86).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (86). 28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (86).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (87)
28 Mar. (87) -
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
27 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87) .
.
+
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM.
•
Week-day.
14
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
.
.
•
Time of mean Meshasamkrānti.
17
H. M. S.
8 50 0
15
21
2 30
ཋ ླ བྷཱུ
10
3 27 30
0
9 40 0
15 52 30
22 5 0
4 17 30
10 30
0
16 42 30
22 55
0
5 7 30
1 25
0
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
19
23 Mar. (82) 11 Mar. (71)
28 Feb. (59)
11 20 0
17 32 30 23 45 0
21 Mar. (80) 10 Mar. (69) 27 Feb. (58) 17 Mar. (76) 7 Mar. (66) 25 Mar. (85)
5 57 30
12 10 0
18 22 30
14 Mar. (74)
0 35
0
3 Mar. (62)
6 47 30 22 Mar. (81)
13 0 0
19 12 30
0
7 37 30
13 50
19 Mar. (78) 9 Mar. (68) 26 Mar. (86) 16 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64)
24 Mar. (83)
12 Mar. (72)
2 Mar. (61)
12 Mar. (71)
29 Feb. (60)
19 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67)
27 Mar. (86)
.
.
.
.
"
1. Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Week-day.
20
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
0 Sat,
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
23
332-0331
207-7165
83-3999
118-0395
332-3547
28-3624
242-6778
118-3612
153-0008
28-7841
242-9995
277-6391
153-3224
29-0058
63-6455
277-9607
312.6003
188-2837
63-9689
98-6067
312-9231
188-6054
223.2350
98-9284
133-5679
Kali year.
1
4421
4422
4423
4424
4425
4426
4427
4428
4429
4430
4431
4432
4433
4434
4435
4436
4437
4438
4439
4440
4441
4442
4443
93
4444
4445

Page #117

94
Kali. Saka.
1
2
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshädi solar year
n Bengal.
3a
CONCURRENT YEAR.
752
Kollam. A.D.
751 519-20
520-21 753 521-22
522-23
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
523-24 756 524-25 757- 525-26 758 526-27
759 527-28
5
4446 1267 1402
1344-45 18 Tarana.
4447
1345-46
19 Parthiva
1268 1403 4448 1269 1404 4449 1270 1405 754
1346-47
20 Vyaya.
1347-48 21 Sarvajit *1348-49 22 Sarvadharin
755
23 Virodhin
4450 1271 1406 4451 1272 1407 4452 1273 1408 4453 1274 1409 4454 1275 1410 4455 1276 1411
1349-50 1350-51 24 Vikrita. 1351-52 25 Khara *1352-53 26 Nandana 1353-54
760 528-29
27 Vijaya 4456 1277 1412 761 529-30 1354-55 28 Jaya 4457 1278 1413 762 530-31 1355-56 29 Manmatha 4458 1279 1414 763 531-32 *1356-57 30 Durmukha 4459 1280 1415 764 532-33 1357-58 31 Hémalamba 4460 1281 1416 765 533-34 1358-59 32 Vilamba 4461 1282 1417 766 534-35 1359-60 33 Vikärin 4462 1283 1418 767 535-36 1360-61 34 Särvarin 4463 1284 1419 768 536-37 1361-62 35 Plava 4464 1285 1420 769 537-38 1362-63 36 Subhakrit 4465 1286 1421 770 538-39 1363-64 37 Sōbbana 4466 1287 1422 771 539-40 *1364-65 38 Krödhin 4467 1288 1423 772 540-41 1365-66 39 Visvävasu 4468 1289 1424 773 541-42 1366-67 40 Parabhava 4469. 1290 1425 774 542-43 1367-68 41 Plavanga 4470 1291 1426 775 543-44 1368-69 42 Kilaka.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
.
.
.
.
.
Northern
system.
7
24 Vikrita.
25 Khara
26 Nandana
27 Vijaya.
28 Jaya
29 Manmatha
30 Durmukha
31 Hemalamba.
32 Vilamba
33 Vikärin
34 Särvarin
35 Plava. 36 Subhakrit 37 $5bhana
38 Krödhin
39 Viśvävasu
40 Parabhava 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka
43 Saumya 44 Sadharana 45 Virōdhakrit 46 Paridhāvin
47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
•
•
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
8 Kärttika
4 Ashaḍha
1 Chaitra
9 Märgasira.
6 Bhadrapada
3 Jyeshtha
11 Mágha
8 Kärttika
4 Ashadha

Page #118

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
LXXVI-Contd.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAB (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS)
Kall year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Weck-day. mean Mēsba.
samkranti,
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
19
20
23
M. 2
S. 30
9-2513
4446
.
223-5666
4447
258-2062
4448
133.8897
4449
.
9-5730
4450
44-2126
4451
258-5279
4452
134-2112
4453
168-8509
4454
41-5342
4455
79-1738
4456
293-4891
27 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar (87) 28 Mar. (87). 27 Mar (87). 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (87) . 27 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (87) . 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (88) 28 Mar. (87) . 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (87). 28 Mar. (88).
O Sat. . 20 15 Mar. (75) 2 Mon. . 2 15 0 5 Mar. (64) 3 Tues.. 8 27 3024 Mar. (83) | 4 Wed. 14 40 0 13 Mar. (72) . 5 Thur.. 20 52 301 Mar. (61) . Sat. . 3 5 0 20 Mar. (79)
1 Sun. . 9 17 30 10 Mar. (69) . 2 Mon. 15 30 0 27 Feb. (58) 1 3 Tues. . 2142 30 17 Mar. (77) 5 Thur.. 3 55 06 Mar. (65) 6 Fri.
10 7 30 25 Mar. (84) 0 Sat. 16 20 0 15 Mar. (74) 1 Sun. 22
32 30 3 Mar. (63) 3 Tues.
22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 57 30 11 Mar. (70)
5 Thur. 10 0 1 Mar. (60) . 6 Fri. . 23 22 30 19 Mar. (79)
8 Mar. (67) 2 Mon.. 11 47 30 27 Mar. (86) 3 Tues. . 18 0 0 16 Mar. (75)
0 12 30 5 Mar. (65) . 6 Fri.
23 Mar. (82) O Sat. 12 37 30 13 Mar. (72) . 1 Sun. 18 50 02 Mar. (61)
3 Tues. 1 2 30 20 Mar. (80)
2 Mon.
Sat. . 6 Fri. . 3 Tues. 0 Sat. . 6 Fri. . 4 Wed. 1 Sun. . O Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Tues.. 1 Sun. . 5 Thur. . 4 Wed.. 1 Sun.. 6 Fri. . 5 Thur.. 2 Mon. 1 Sun. . 5 Thur.. 3 Tues.. 1 Sun. . 6 Fri. 3 Tues. . 2 Mon..
4457 4458
169-1725
.
203-8121
4459
79-4955
4460
.
17
293.8108
328-4504
4461 4462 4463
204.1338
238-7731
4464
114.4568
4465
328-7721
4466
24-7798
4467
1
239-0951
114.7785 149-4181
4468 4469 4170

Page #119

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali.
Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4471
12921427
4472
1293
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
1428 1294 1429 12951430 1296 1431 1297 1432 1298 1433 1299 1434 1300 1435 1301 1436 1302 1437 1303 1438 1304 1439
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
776 544-45 1369-7043 Saumya ..49 Rakshaba .
545-46 1370-71 44 Sadharana . 50 Anala. I 1 Chaitra 546-47 1371-72 45 Virödhakrit . 51 Pingala 547-48 *1372-73 46 Paridhävin 52 Kalayukta 9 Märgasira 548-49 1373-74 47 Pramidin 53 Siddharthin. 549-50 1374-75 48 Ananda 54 Raudra 550-51 1375-76 49 Rakshasa 55 Durmati 6 Bhadrapada
551-52 *1376-77 50 Anala. 56 Dundubhi . |.552-53 1377-78 51 Pingala 57 Rudbirödgarin
553-54 1378-79 52 Kalayukta 58 Raktáksha. 2 Vaisakha 554-55 1379-80 53 Siddharthin 59 Krödhana . 555-56 *1380-81 54 Raudrs 60 Kshays 11 Mägha 556-57 1381-8255 Durmati 1 Prabhava 557-58 1382-83 56 Dundubhi . 2 Vibhava 558-59 1383-84 57 Rudbirõdgärin 3 Sukla. . 7 Asvins 559-60 *1384-85 58 Raktáksha . 4 Pramoda 560-61 1385-86 59 Krodhana . 5 Prajapati 561-62 1386-87 60 Kshays 6 Angiras 4 Asbadba. 562-63 1387-88 1 Prabhava 1 7 Srimukha . 563-64 *1388-89 2 Vibhava 8 Bhava. .
12 Phālgans. 564-65 1389-90 3 Sukla
9 Yuvan. . 565-66 1390-91 4 Pramoda 10 Dhātři. 566-67 1391-92 5 Prajāpati . 11 Isvara . 9 Märgasirs. 567.68*1392-93 6 Aogiras 12 Bahudhânya. 568-69 1393-94 7 Srimukha . 13 Pramåthin
4484
1305
1440
4485
1306
1441
4486
1307
1308
4487 4488
1442 1443 1444
1309
4489
1310
1445
4490
1446
4491
1447
4492
1448
4493
4494
1450
1315 1316
4495
1451

Page #120

No. 6.]
LXXVI-Contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (88).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (88).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (88).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (88).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (88).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (87).
28 Mar. (88).
28 Mar. (87).
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
•
.
·
.
*
.
.
•
.
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
·
Week-day.
14
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Pri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
.
+
.
•
.
•
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
•
Time of mean Meshasamkrānti.
H. M. S.
7 15
0
༞ ཞཱ ཌ ཆ ༥ 8 ཨ ཇ ཋ མ
13 27 30
0
1 52 30
19 40
17
8 5 0
14 17 30
20 30 0
2 42 30
8 55 0
15
7 30
21 20 0
3 0 10 2
3 32 30
9 45 0
15 57 30 0
22 10
4 22 30
10 35
16 47 30
23
0
12 30
5
11
17 37 30
6
25
23 50
888888
2 30
0
12 15
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
19
9 Mar. (68)
27 Feb. (58)
18 Mar. (77)
6 Mar. (66) 25 Mar. (84)
14 Mar. (73)
4 Mar. (63)
22 Mar. (82) 11 Mar. (70)
28 Feb. (59) 19 Mar. (78) 8 Mar. (68) 26 Mar. (85) 16 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64)
23 Mar. (83)
12 Mar. (71)
2 Mar. (61)
21 Mar. (80)
9 Mar. (69)
28 Mar. (87)
17 Mar. (76)
7 Mar. (66)
25 Mar. (85)
14 Mar. (73)
.
.
.
.
.
•
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
Week-day.
20
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
.
.
•
•
•
a (here=t,
the index.
of the tithi).
23
25-1015
239-4167
274-0564
149-7397
184-3794
60-0627
274-3779
309-0176
184-7009
60-3844
95-0230
309-3392
5.3469
219-6622
95-3456
129-9852
5-6686
219-9839
254-6235
130-3069
164.9464
40-6298
254-9451
289-5848
165-2681
Kali year.
1
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4483
4484
97
4485
4186
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495
N

Page #121

98
Kali. Saka.
-
1
2
co Chaitrādi Vikrama.
3
Meshädi solar year
in Bengal.
3a
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
4
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4496 1317 1452 801 569-70
4497 1318 1453 802 570-71 4498 1319 1454 803 571-72 4499 1320 1455 804 572-73 4500 1321 1456 805 573-74 4501 1322 1457 8C6 574-75 4502 1323 1458 807 575-76
A.D.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
1394-95
Southern
system.
6
Northern
system.
7
14 Vikrama
15 Vrisha
16 Chitrabhanu.
17 Subbanu
8 Bhāva.
1395-96
9 Yuvan.
1396-97 10 Dhätṛi. 1397-98 11 Isvara. 1398-99 12 Bahudhanya 18 Tarana. 1399-00 13 Pramathin *1400-01 14 Vikrama
19 Parthiva 20 Vyaya.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE.
Mean Intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8
6 Bhadrapada
2 Vaisakha
11 Magha

Page #122

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
99
LXXVI-Concld.
1 Arya Siddhanta, mean system.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OY CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITBA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali year.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Misha Day and month,
mean Misha1 A.D. samkrānti.
Week-day.
a(here=1,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
O Sat.
40-9515
4496
:
2 Mon.
75-5912
4497
289-9064
28 Mar. (87). 29 Mr (88) 28 Mar. (88) 28 Mar. (87) 28 Mar. (87). 29 Mar. (88). 28 Mar. (88).
4498
3 Tues.. 2 Mon. . O Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Tues.
3 Mar. (62) 022 Mar. (81)
3011 Mar. (71) 13 0 28 Feb. (59) . 19 30 19 Mar. (78)
11 30 08 Mar. (67) . 7 42 30 26 Mar. (86)
3 Tues. 4 Wed. 5 Thur. O Sat. I Sun.
165-5898
4499
200-2294
4500
O Sat.
4501
75-9127 110-5523
6 Fri.
4502

Page #123

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE LXXVII.
DURATION AND COLLECTIVE DURATION OF MEAN SOLAR MONTHS ACCORDING TO THE FIRST ARYA
SIDDHĀNTA, WITH INCREASE OF G AT EACH SAMKRÄNTI.
Mean luni-solar month, ending after the second of the two. At the mean solar solar samkrintis samkrantis.
connected with it.
Collective daration in time and collective increase of a from mean Mesha-samkranti
to the several samkrantis.
Week dsy.
M.
S.
Mina-samk. (of pre1. Chaitra ..
viow year).
(Mosha-samk. 1 2. Vaibakha ..
Vishab Ha-samk. . 3. Jyöehtha..]
Mithuna-sank.. 4. Ashādha :
Karka-samk. . 6. Brivana...
Simha-saħk. 6. Bhadrapada
U Kanya-samk. 7. Aávina .
Tuli-samk..
000 10 31 27 21 2 5
307-3526 614-7052
922-0679
1229-4105
4 10 35 127
1636-7631
15
6 15
1844-1157
8. Kürttiks.
The duration of each mean solar month is 30d. 10h. 31m. 238.; and during this period in addition to one whole revolution, the mean moon increases her distance from mean Bun, in measurement by 10,000ths of circle by, (or in other words the monthly increase of a =) 307-352623 726
Vrischika-samk.
2151-4684
2458-8210
2766-1736
9. Märgásirs. 10. Paasha .. 11. Migha . 12 Phålguns ..
U 1. Chaitra (of fal
lowing year).
3073-5262
Dhanus-saħk. . Makara-samk. . Kumbha-sank . Mina-samk. . 13 Mesha-samk. (of
following year).
3380-8789
277 12 30
6
3689-2315*
• More fully 3688-231484714

Page #124

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
101
TABLE LXXVIII. VALUE OF A (=t) AT BEGINNING OF CENTURIES OF THE KALIYUGA, ACCORDING TO THE FIR87 ARYA
SIDDHANTA MEAN SYSTEM. [The value of a to be added for beginning of odd years of centuries is given in Table LXXIII
above. W.-D.=Week-day.)
Century K. Y.
a(=t).
7715-3525 6583-1816 5112-3787 3980-2078 2848-0369 1715-8659
583-6950 9451-5240 8319-3531 7287-1822 5716-3793 4584-2084 3452.0375
The duration of each mean solar month is 30d. 10h. 31m. 248., and during this period in addition to one whole revolution, the mean moon increases her distance from mean sun, in measurement by 10,000ths of circle by, (or in other words the monthly increase of a=) 307-352623726.
N.B.-These values of a agreo generally with Professor Jacobi's values above (Vol. XI, p. 164). The apparent differences are due to two causes; (i) The present estimate of the sum of the greatest equations of moon and sun is about 0-4 greater than that of Professor Jacobi. (ii) The values here stated for the beginn.
of centuries 38 to 42 are for mean sunrise on Saturdays, while his aro for mean sunrise on the following Sundays.
TABLE LXXIX.
MEAN SUNRISE VALUES OF G (DISTANCE OF MEAN MOON FROM MEAN SUN), IN 10,000TES
OP CIRCLE, FOR A MONTH PREVIOUS TO THE DAY OF MEAN MESHA-SAM KRĀNTI.
Interval of days from mean Mesha. W..D. samkranti
day.
a. (mean sunrise value).
Interval of days from mean Mesha-W.-D. Bankranti
day.
d. . (mean sunrise Value).
9502-4119 9841-0438 179-6756 518-3075 856-9394 1195-5713 1534 2032 1872-8350 2211-4669 2550-0988 2888.7306 3227-3625 3565-9944 3904-6263 4243-2581 4581-8900
4920-5219 5259-1638 5597-7856 5936-4175 6275-0494 6613-6813 6952-3131 7290-9450 7629-5769 7968-2088 8306-8406 8645.4725 8984 1044 9322-7263 9661-3681
N.B.-The use of this Table is explained in example 1.

Page #125

102
24-hour period.
TABLE LXXX.
THE SUN'S MEAN LONGITUDE DURING THE HINDU SOLAR YEAR, IN 10,000THS OF CIRCLE, ACCORDING TO THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, AT PERIODS OF 24 HOURS EACH, MEASURED FROM THE MOMENT OF MEAN MESHA-SANKRANTI.
The same in degrees, etc., can be calculated by Table XLIV, Vol. XIV above.
At
1
moment mean
of Mishaaumkrunti.
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
At moment
of mean Vrishabha samkranti.
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
Sun's mean longitude.
2
0
27-3779
54-7557
82-1336
109-5114
136-8893
164-2671
191-6450
219-0229
246-4007
273-7786
301-1564
328-5343
355-9121
383-2900
410-6679
657-0686
684-4464
711-8243
739-2021
766-5800
793-9579 821-3357
833-3
848-7136
876-0914
903-4693
930-8471
958.2250
985-6029
1012-9807
1040-3586
24-hour period.
39 1067-7364
40 1095-1143
41
1122-4921
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
1
438-0457
465-4236 At moment
492-8014 of mean
520-1793
547-5571
574-9350
602-3129
629-6907
42 1149-8700
43
1177-2479
50
51
44
1204-5257
45
1232-0036
46
1259-3814
47
1286-7593 48 1314-1371 49 1341-5150 1368-8929
1396-2707 1423-6486
1451-0264
1478-4043
52
53
Sun's mean longitude.
2
54
55
1505-7821
56
57
1533-1600 1560-5379 1587-9157
58
59 1615-2936
60 1642-6714
Mithuna samkrānti.
1666-6
61 1670-0493
62 1697-4271
63 1724-8050
64 1752-1829
65 1779-5607
66 1806-9386
67 1834-3164
68 1861-6943
69 1889-0721
70 1916-4500
71 1943-8279
72 1971-2057
73 1998-5836
74 2025-9614
75 2053-3393 2080-7171 2108-0950
76
77
78
79 2162-8507
80 2190-2286
81 2217-6064
82 2244-9843
83 2272-3621
84 2299-7400
24-hour period.
85 2327-1179
86 2354-4957
1
58885
89
90
At moment of mean Karka samkrānti.
2135-4729 At moment
106
107
108
109
Sun's mean longitude.
110
111
112
2
92
2518-7629
93
2546-1407
94
2573-5186
95 2600-8964
96 2628-2743
97
2655-6521
98 2683-0300
99
2710-4079
100
2737-7857 2765-1636
101
102
2792-5414
103 2812-9193
104 2847-2971
105
2381-8736
2409-2514
2436-6293
2464-0071
2491-3850
2874-6750
2902-0529
2929-4307
2956-8086 2984-1864 3011-5643 3038-9421 3066-3200
113
114
3093-6979 3121-0757 3148-4536 116 3175-8314
115
117 3203-2093
118 3230-5872
119 3257-9650
120 3285-3429 121 3312-7207
2500-0
of mean Simha samkrānti. 122 3340-0986 123 3367-4764
124 3394-8543
-3333-3
125 3422-2322
126 3449-6100
[VOL. XVII.
24-hour period.
127
128
129
3476-9879
3504-3657
3531-7436
130
3559-1214
131
3586-4993
132 3613-8772
3641-2550
3668-6329
133
134
135
136
137
138
146
147
148
149
Sun's mean longitude.
3778-1443
139
3805-5222
140 3832-9000
3860-2779
3887-6557
3915-0336
150
151
152
2
141
142
143
144
3942-4114
145 3969-7893
At moment of mean Kany ä samkrānti.
3696-0107
3723-3886
3750-7664
163 164
165
3997-1872
4024-5450
4051-9229 4079-3007
4106-6786
4134-0564 4161-4343
4166-6
153 4188-8122 154 4216-1900
155 4243-5679 156 4270-9457 4298-3236 4325-7014
157
158
159
4353-0793 4380-4572
160
161 4407-8350
162 4435-2129
4462-5907 4489-9686
4517-3464
166
4544-7243
167 4572-1022
168
169
4599-4800 4626-8579 4654:2357 4681-6136
170
171

Page #126

No. 6.]
THE FIRST ARYA SIDDHANTA, MEAN SYSTEM.
103
TABLE LXXX—Contd.
24-hour period.
Sun's mean longitude.
24-hour period.
Sun's mean longitude.
24-hour period.
Sun's mean longitude.
24-hour period.
Sun's mean longitude.
220 221 222 223 224 225 226 227 228 229
230
231
232 233 234 235 236 237
6023-1286 6030-5064 6077-8943 6105-2622 6132-6400 6160-0179 6187-3957 6214.7736 6242-1514 6269-0593 6296-9072 6324-2850 6351-6629 6379-0407 6406-4186 6433-7964 6461.1743 6488-5522 6515-9300 6543-3079 6570-6857 6598-0636 6625-4414 6652-8193
281 289
238
239 240 241 242 243
179 4708-9914 173 4736-3693 174 4763-7472 178 4791-1250 176
1818-5029 17:
4815.8807 178 1873-2586 170 1900-6364 ISO 4928-0143 181 19.30-3922
182 4982-7700 Al moment
of MCM Lula sa
5000-0 kranti.
183 5010-1479 184 5037.5257 185
5064-9036 186
5092.2814 187 5119-6593 188 5147-0372 180 5174.4150 190 5201-7929 191 5229-1707 192 5256-5486 193 5283-9264 194 5311-3043 195 5338-6822 196 5366-0600 197 5393-4379 198 5420-8157 199
5448-1936 200 5475-5714 201 5502.9493 202 5530-3272 203 5557-7050 204
5585.0829 205
5612-4607 206 5639-8386 207 5667-2164 208
5694-5943 209 5721-9722 210 5749-3500 2111 5776-7279 212 5804-1057
213 5831-4836 Al momento of mean 5833-3 V rischika sankranti
214 5858-8614 215 5886-2393 216 5913-6172 217 59-40-9950 218 5968-3729 219 5995-7507
272 7446-7772
2737474.1550 At moment 1 of mean
me 15 7500-0 Makara samkvänti.
274 7501-5329 275
7528-9107 276
7550-2856 277
7583-CC64 278
7611-0143 279
7038-4222 280
7665.8000 7693-1779
7720-3557 283 7747-9336 284 7775-3114 285 7802.6893 286 7830-0672 287 7857-4450 298 7884-8220 299 7912.2007 290 7939-5786 291
7000-3564 292 7094-3343 203 8021-7122 294
S049-0000 293
8076-4679 206 8103-8457
8131-2236 298 8158-6014 299 8185-9793 300 8213-3572 3301 8210-7350 302
$268.1129 303 $295.4.207
30+ S322 8686 At moment of mean 8333-3 Kumbha 8an kranti.
305 83.50-2484 306 8377-6243 307 8405-0022 3088432-3800 309 8459-7579 310 8487-1357
8514-5136 312 8341-8914 313 8569-2693 314 8696-6472 315 8624-0250 316 8651.4029 317 8678.7807 318 8700 1530 319 8733-5364
At moment of mean 66666 Dhana sankranti.
244 6680-1972 245 6707-5750 246 6734-9529 247 6762-3307 248 6789-7086 249 6817-0864 250 6844.4643 251
6871-8422 2521 6899.2200 253 6926.5979 254
6953-9757 255 6981-3536 256 7008.7314 257 7036-1093 258 7063-4872 259
7090-8650 260 7118-2429 261 7145-6207 262 ! 7172-9986 263 7200-3764 264
7227-7543 265 7255.1322 266
7282-5100 267 7309-8879 268 7337-2657 269
7364-6436 270 7392-0214 271 7419-3993
320 8760-9143 321 $788-2922 322 88156700 323 8813-0479 324 8870-4257 325 8897.8036 326 8925. 1814 327
8952-5593 328 8979-9372 329 9007-3150 330 9034.6929 331 9062.0707 332
9089-4486 333
9116-8264 334 1 9144.2043 At moment of uncan 19166.6 Mina-sunkranti.
335 9171-5822 336 9198-9600 337 9226-3379 338 9253.7167 339 9281.0936 340 9308-4715 341 9335-8493 342 9363-2272 343 9390-6050 344 9417-9829 345 9445-3607 346 9472-7386 347 9500-1165 348 9527-4913 349 9554-8722 350 9582-2500 351 9609-6279 352 9637-0057 353 9063836 354 9691.7616 355 9719-1393 356 9748-5172 357
9773-8950 358 9801-2729 359 9828-6507 360 9856-09 361 9883-4065 362 9910-7843 3631 9938-1622 364 9965-5400
365 9992-9179 Al moment of mean Mē aha.
207
3111
>
10,000.0
sankranti
of fouringur.

Page #127

104
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE LXXXI.
SUN'S MEAN LONGITUDE. INCREASE IN FRACTIONS OF DAY ACCORDING TO THE FIRST ARYA
SIDDHANTA.
(For the same in degrees, etc., see above, Vol. XIV, Table XLIV.)
INCREASE PER POUR.
INCREASE PER MINUTE.
INCREASE PER SECOND.
In 10,000ths
In 10,000ths
No.
In 10,000ths
of circle.
No.
In 10,000ths
of circle.
No.
No.
No.
of circle.
U
In 10.000ths of circle.
of circle.
0-0190
0-5894
0-0098
1.1407 2-2815
0-0380 0.0570
3-4222
0-0003 0-0006 0.0010 0-0013 0.0016
0-6084 0-6274 0-6464 0-6654 0-6844 0-7035
0-0101 0-0105 0-0108 0-0111
0-0760 0-0951
4-5630 5.7037 6.8445 7-9852 9.1260 10-2667
0.0114
0:1141 0-1331 0-1521
0-0019 0-0022 0-0025
0-0117
0-7225
0-0120
0-1711
0-0029
0-0124
11.4074
0-1901
0.0032
0-0127
12-5482 13-6889
0-2091 0.2281 0-2472
0-7415 0.7605 0-7795 0-7985 0-8175
14-8297 15-9704
0-0130 0-0133 0-0136 0-0139 0-0143 0-0146
0-2662
0-0035 0-0038 0-0041 0-0044 0.0048 0.0051 0-0054
0-8365
17.1112
0.2852
0-8556 0-8746
18-2519
0-3042
19-3926
0-3232
0.8936
0-0149
0-3422
0.9126
20-5334 21-6741
0-0152 0-0155
0-3612
0-9316
0-3802
0-9506
0-3993
22.8149 23-9556 25-0964 26-2371
0-4183
0-9696 0-9886 1.0077 1-0267 1.0457
0-4373
0-0158 0-0162 0-0165 0-0168 0.0171 0-0174
0-0057 0-0060 0-0063 0-0067 0-0070 0-0073 0-0076 0-0079 0.0082 0-0086 0.0089 0-0092 0-0095
0-4563
0-4753
0-4943
0-0177
0-5133 0-5323
1.0647 1.0837 1.1027 1.1217
0.0181 0-0184 0-0187
0-5514 0-5704

Page #128

No. 7.]
TWO NEW GRANTS OF DHRUVASENA.
105
No. 7.-TWO NEW GRANTS OF DHRUVASENA [1] FROM PALITANA.
BY V. S. SUKTHANKAR, PH.D.
I edit here two new Valabhi copper-plate grants (one complete and one incomplete) which were presented, in 1918, to the Trustees of the Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay, by the Bhavnagar Darbar, which is ever ready to further the cause of epigraphic research by placing ungrudgingly the materials, as they are discovered, in the hands of students of Indian history for investigation and publication, and, when possible, by having them exhibited in centrally situated museums. The plates under reference were discovered at the bottom of a small tank outsid the Satrunjaya Gate at Palitana while the tank was being drained during the time of the la Thakor Saheb of that State.1
A.-PLATES OF DHRUVASENA I.; [VALABHI]-SAM[VAT] 207.
The plates, which are inscribed on one side only, are two in number, each measuring roughly 11" broad by 6" high. The edges are just slightly raised in order to protect the writing, which (excepting portions of 11. 1-4) is in a state of perfect preservation. The plates are of fair thickness; but the letters, being deep, show through on the reverse sides. The engraving is well executed. Each of the plates has two holes bored in it. A ring of copper passing through one pair of them serves to hold the plates together at one end. The seal, which is an invariable accompaniment of such plates, is missing. The aggregate weight of the plates is about 102 tōlas. Each plate contains twelve lines of writing; the last line but one of the second plate contains the date.
From the foregoing description of the plates, as well as from the facsimiles of them appearing with this article, it will be evident that this record does not differ in any striking particular from any of the hitherto published records of the same king. Only in the portion dealing with the grant proper does the text of this inscription differ, for example, from that of other plates of this king which were discovered some years back also at Pālitānā, and have been edited by Dr. Sten Konow in a former issue of this Journal. The royal donor, Dhruvasena, as well as the dataka Mammaka and the writer Kikkaka, are names well known to the Indian epigraphist. It will, therefore, be unnecessary to go here into a minute description of the characters and orthography of this inscription. It will suffice to observe that the alphabet offers a specimen of final t (1. 15), final m (1. 23) and the numerical ideograms 200, 7, and 5, and that the name of the founder of the dynasty is spelt as Bhatakka (1. 3). At the end of line 12 is to be found a horizontal stroke, about " long, evidently drawn with a view to fill up the empty space remaining at the end. The reason for leaving the space vacant appears to be that the writer did not wish to commence, at the end of the line, a long word the whole of which would not have been contained in the short space that was left over.
The inscription is one of the Mahārāja Dhruvasena [I.] of the Maitraka dynasty, and the grant contained in it is issued from the city of Valabhi. The object of the inscription appears to be to record the confirmation by Dhruvasena of the donee, a Brahmana named Madhava, of the Sunaka götra, student of the Chhandōga School, and resident of the village of Jyeshthanaka (stated to be Akshasaraka-pravesya) in the Hastavapra-harani in the possession of some
1 My friend Pandit Girijasankar Vallabhji of Rajkot, Curator of the Prince of Wales Museum, Bombay, informs me that the five Pälitänä plates edited by Prof. Konow (above, Vol. XI, pp. 104 ff.) were discovered at the same place and at the same time as the plates here described.
Above, Vol. XI, pp. 104 ft.

Page #129

106
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
land already enjoyed by him in the village of which he was a resident. Besides Hastavapra, which is the modern Hãthab (6 miles south of Gogha in the Bhāvnagar State), and Valabhi, which is commonly identified with the modern Valā (situated in 21° 52' N. and 71° 57' E.), none of the places can be located. The date of the record is the year 207 (given as usual in numerical ideograms), and the 5th (tithi) of the dark fortnight of Vaišākha. The year when referred to the Gupta-Valabhi era yields A.D. (207+320)=A.D. 527.
There are two expressions in this inscription, both occurring in the portion dealing with the grant proper, which deserve some comment : they are Akshasaraka-prārēbya- (1. 12) and 8a-faibaram (1. 16). The latter we will consider first.
Being mentioned along with the well-known technical expressions sa-hirany-adeyam and sabhata-rata, 80-saibaram must be a term of like nature, i.e. a technicality of the lawyers; but what its significance may be I am unable to surmise. There can be no question regarding the correctness of the reading; the letters are perfectly distinct. The word saibara is not to be found in dictionaries; nor have I come across it elsewhere. I can only think that it may be, as it stands, a clerical error; but I am unable to suggest any plausible emendation for it.
The word prātēsya in the other expression referred to above is also one that presents some difficulty to the interpreter. Here it is used in compound with Akshasaraka, evidently a placename, and serves to locate more definitely the village Jyështhānaka situated in the Hastavapraharani. As far as I know, the word prāvēsya has been met with only twice before : once in another Valabhi grant, occurring there in a compound with the same place-name Akshasaraka, and once again in the Khariar grant of Mahäsudeva, compounded with the word Navannaka, which is also a place-name.
The former record forms one of the five Valabhi grants from Palitanäl edited by Prof. Sten Konow, and is a grant of Dhruvasēna I., dated in Samvat 210. In that connection Prof. Konow rightly points out that the phrase Akshasaraka-prārēsya of the grant corresponds to the Akshasaraka-prāpiya in a third Valabhi grant, viz. the Gaņēégad (Baroda) plates of Dhruvagēna, dated Samvat 207. Hultzsch, when editing the latter grant, translated the phrase by which belongs to the Akshasaraka-prapa. Prof. Konow, who regards prāvēsya and präpiya as synonyms, rejects Hultzsch's rendering of Akshasaraka-prapiya and advances the suggestion that prāvēsya in this connection means the same thing as in the phrase a-châta-bhata-prāvēsya, and accordingly translates the phrase by which can be entered from (i.e., which borders on) Akshasaraka. I cannot, in the first place, admit that the expressions a-chata-bhata-prāvēsya and Aksbasarakaprarēsya correspond exactly. For in the former the first mer ber of the compound comprises the logical subject of the verb contained in prāvēśya; but such cannot be the case with the second expression, even if we assign to it the meaning which Prof. Konow does. Secondly, I do not understand what is meant by saying that a village could be entered' from such and such a place. If, moreover, prātēsya meant the same thing as "bordering on,' as Prof. Konow asserts, I cannot help thinking that the writer would have employed a simple worel like samipa or parsra-tartin, which lie at hand, to express that simple idea of proximity rather than use the circumlocution of prārēsya or prāpiya. Hultzsch, on the other hand, appears to me to be undoubtedly on the right track. He looks upon prāpiya as a derivative of prāpa, which he takes to be a word denoting a territorial division smaller than an ahāra. Similarly the analogous term prävēsya should also be looked upon as a taddhita of prarēša. That this derivation is correct may be seen from the Khariar plates of Mahasudeva, in which a village is described (1. 4) as Kshitimad-ähäriya and Narannaka-etat-prāvēsya. No one will dispute that ahāriya is derived from ahāra (district, province ') by the addition of the suffix -iya. That supplies us with the clue to the explanation of the other words under consideration here. All these words are derived
Above, Vol. XI, pp. 101 ff., and Pates.
2 Above, Vol. III, p. 320, and Plate,

Page #130

No.7.]
TWO NEW GRANTS OF DHRUVASENA.
101
by the addition of the secondary -(Oya to the strengthened forms of the roota a-hri,pra-(a-vil and pra-a-)ap (' bring to,' 'carry to'), words with only minute differences of meaning. Ifeel, therefore, constrained to reject the interpretation of Prof. Konow in favour of the other. Praplya I take to be that which belongs to the prapa,' and prāvētya 'that which belongs to the pravēša (or pratēda'; both präpa and pravēta I regard as territorial divisions smaller than the ahāra.
TEXT.1
Plate 4, 10 'परमभट्टारकपादानुड्या(ध्या) तो महारानध्रुवसेनः कमलो सनिव खानायुस
नियुक्तकचाट11 भटद्वाङ्गिकामहत्तरध्रुवस्वानाधिकरणिकदाजपाभिकादीनन्याच' यथासंबख्यमान
'कननु12 दर्शयत्यस्तु वसंविदितं यथा मया हस्तवमहरख्यामक्षसरकमावेश्य
Plate Az 13 ज्येष्ठानकग्रामे उत्तरसीनि पादावर्तशतं षध्यधिकं तस्मिन' प्रामव'व्यशुनक14 सगोत्राणां छन्दोगसब्रह्मचारीणां ब्रमणमाधवपूर्वभुज्यभुज्यमानक (:) मातापित्रोः 15 पुण्याप्यायनायात्मना वेहिकामुभिकयथाभिलषितफलावाप्तिनिमित्ता"माचन्द्रार्का
गर्णवक्षितिसरित्18 पर्वतस्थितिसमकालीनं पुत्रपौत्राग्वयभोज्य" सशैबरं सहि[र"]ण्यादेयं सभूतवा
तप्रत्यायविशुक्षा उदकातिसम्र्गेण अनदेयं निष्ठ"[] यतः एषां अनदेयस्थित्या भुजता"
लापता प्रदिशताच 18 स्वल्पाप्यावधा" विचारणा वा न कार्यामहंसजेर गामिभद्रपतिभिव"निस्या
न्यैशUण्यस्थिरं मानार्थ 19 सामान्य च भूमिदानफलमवगच्छद्धिरयममहायोनमन्तव्य [1] (उ) यचिन्या
दच्छिद्यमानं" वानुमोदे
From the original plates, and a set of estampages.
Up to this, the text is practically identical with the text of the Pilitkni plate of DhravsainaL. (dated rampat 206), published above, Vol. XI, pp. 106 ff. The only varia lectiones are unimportant mistakes of orthography, which it would be unnecessary to register individually the facsimiles are there for reference. - Read न्याय.
• Rend कामनुIn the original a short horizontal stroke after
• Read . Ashort vacant space between gand व्य. Read यामवासव्य. • Read °चारिका ब्राम.
. Read away To The anusara is written over the line between and HT. The letters pürova. bhujya-bhujyamánakahave been engraved over some faintly incised letters. " Read त.
" Resd व्यं. 11 Rends. 16 Read
" Read भंगता " Read गधा.
16 Read 17. • Bend 1. 30 Read .
* Read बाचियादान
10 Read
न.
" Read तांब.

Page #131

108
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII. 20 स पंचभि: महापातकस्मोपपातकैसंयुक्तस्त्य'दपि चात्र व्यासगीता: मोका
Hafan [n] agfaat 21 भता राजभिमगरादिभिः ।*] यस्य यस्य यदा भूमिः तस्य तस्य तदा
4 [11] acut aceat at a 22 aut [i*] at W AR [:*] pustfa fafenat" [**] qat
at frafament Jacu #8T(:) [*] 23 af AfThai 18 Tarihuah [*) gaan: sitgitaa#: [*]
poo o que eu [v] 24 T H ATT ]hte [11*] fafar fara afar [11]
TRANSLATION [LI. 1-11 contain the usual preamble ; for translation, cf., for instance, that of the opening lines of the Palitāná plates, No. 1, edited by Prof. Konow, Ep. Ind., Vol. XI, p. 108.]
(Ll. 12-16.) Be it known to you that for the purpose of increasing the religious merit of (my) mother and father, and for the sake of the attainment of the desired reward both in this world and in the next, I have confirmed, as brahma-deya, with libation of water, (the enjoyment of) one hundred and sixty pădavarttas, on the northern boundary of the Jyēshthanaka village belonging to the Akshasaraka-prāvēsya in the Hastavapra-harani, which had (formerly) been and are (still) being enjoyed (by the donee?), for the benefit of) the resident of the same village, (namely) the Brahmapa Madhava of the Sunaka gotra, a student of the Chhandoga School, --to last for the same time as the moon, sun, ocean, earth, the rivers and mountains, to be enjoyed by the succession of his sons and sons' sons --with (P) faibara, with gold (and) adêya, with bhūta, vata, and (?) surety of holding (pratyaya).
(Ll. 17-19.) Wherefore, no enquiry should be made or obstruction caused to him) by any one, while he is, according to the proper conditions of a brahma-deya, enjoying, cultivating, or assigning (it to others). And this our gift should be assented to by thosg born in our lineage, and by future good kings, bearing in mind that power is perishable, the life of man is uncertain, and that the reward of a gift of land is common. And he who confiscates it or Assents to its confiscation incurs the guilt of the five great sins together with the minor ones. (Ll. 20-22.) There are also two verses sung by Vyasa about this.
[Here follow two of the customary verses.] (L. 23.) The dataka is the pratihāra Mammaka. (Dated the) 5th (tithi) of the dark (fortnight) of Vaisakha in the) year 2007.
(L. 24.) (This is) the sign-manual of me Mahārāja Dhruvasēns [1.]. Written by Kikkaka.
B.-ANOTHER PLATE OF (DHRUVASENA I.]. This plate, which contains only the opening portion of a land-grant of the Maitraka king Dhruvasóna I., is inscribed on one side only and measures roughly 10" broad by 6" high. The
.
1 Read tror. * Over at there is a peculiar sign, the meaning of which is not apparent. [Ithink it is upadmaniya.-Ed.] Read . • Read T.
. Read ante. • Rendo afa.
1 The construction of line 14 is somewhat confused; it is not clear who the donee was, or who, at the time of the grant, was in possession of the land which is the object of the grant. As it stands, the text does not make Any Boo; my rendering is conjectural.

Page #132

Two Palitana Grants of Dhruvasena [1].
ਨਾਨਕ ਨ ਪੁਸ਼ਕਲ ਹਰਨjਰਮਖ਼ਮਾਨਾ ਨਾਸ਼ 2 ਪ ਜਟ 25 ਨਾਵੈ ਨਾਨਾ ਨਾਨਕ03੫ ॥
: 55:52 2, 28ਉAA: Agic | 2 5
ਏਕਲਚ©੬੦ਏ9ਲ ਉਮ:੪ਲਾ॥ ਮ, ਨਸਲ ਨੂੰ ਪਰਖ ਲਏ ਹ੪ ਕੰ ਪਨੇ80803 Sep188ਰ ਲਾ°8309ਲਾਨ ਲਈ
-੬੪੭੩ ੭੫ ੫੪ ਹਲga, .
2e6/jnecਰਝ 8੬) ਕੈ ਰਉ ਧੋ. ਨ
ਹ 51 1958ਪੰਨਾ 78702 10 : ੪੭ਹਨ: ੧ ਪਰ ਲੁਹ521 B ਟ } 9
ਲ, 38:]ਟਾ ਗੁਣਾਨ, ਖਾਰ,ਟ ਤੇ ਇਨse Oਲਪਨਾ ੪੭੦ਲ 878, 12
ਉਹਨਾ੬ ( Aਈ ਤੋਂ 3 ਹੀ 14 8373 ਖ00
ਤਾਰ- 14 2558777@ਲ ਹੋ੪ਹੜ ਨੇ 880/ 5e ਨਮੁਖ ਪ2) TSA01 Pਟ ਹਾਨ® a
੧ ੫ ੫, 720 B5 ਹੁਣਨਾ ਪਏ 18 ੪੦੦੦੪ਹ ਉਨਪਲੇ 92 9ਵੈ8) ..
ਲਾਈਨ 109 ) 2 82 8 ੪੦, ੭ਕੂਲਾਂਟ 2 98 :੪ਨਾਲ ਹunjਦ ਗਾਰਗੁ Rਹng pਮੁਲ 20
ਪTEh guy ਅਪਣਾ ਅ ਹਲ 2 , 27 ਜਨਬਾਣੀ 387%eps/੪ 22
ਡਟ ਜਗ 65, ੪.੪,00@ 24 ਝਲੱਖ੪ਫr03
ਨੂੰ 7 di
24
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.
F. W. THOMAS
SCALE ONE-HALF

Page #133

のえる すたこら
さ んがマジィのコスチアンはすっ! ALIATORY TYPしかないかれれますかされる た また0いですからねとなったそうなりデカと
NTTドウズはBRF TAREAT ATTAはすでなまりがカンス 26286: くまだりぶよスカEDISERGおりますか014 クバッグETROUVUAA188c8a3961:2なのよね a03aylogimg28r8rgy対するするってあるのか! などでまさかこまかなざしです本さおりますから
いざとなれる!213」にインスオーヤになれます。 10wでド FREE TRFAすかさなったかな
りているよりかなえのかおり:ITE-TA8ARTEC 12時かとみさお on RTECはすコストである
すぎないならRTするなら てのシンク」 のみになってます! などなくなります。 ASOSなのでま
こと
Kathiawad Plate of Dhruvasena [1]: Samvat 206.
おはなし」
たなら2かるおおかみとれがることとされてお ど、ないものがかりいるではな く 、 USAENさなミスなよ5のクジラがはみないな
みなとまーくすすいだなあとふるでふるさい。 これからのリムイチスター2でなんで
ENューからお」バンッとなるとみな すはみさき。
イントとなる「スコートのテイスローおるです
子はAGE VAAEAE
SCALE ONE-HALF

Page #134

No. 7.]
TWO NEW GRANTS OF DHRUVASENA.
109
edges are just slightly raised, in order to protect the writing, which is in a state of excellent preservation throughout. The letters, which are deeply incised, show through on the reverse side of the plate. The engraving is well executed. The plate has a pair of holes bored at two adjacent corners and intended for receiving the ring and seal, which are missing. Its weight is 56 tölas. It contains fifteen lines of writing. The letters are of the period to which the plate refers itself, and of the type met with on other plates of the Maitraka dynasty. In short, this record is exactly like any of the large number of grants of Dhruvasēna I. that have latterly been brought to light. A detailed description of the characters, language and orthography of these plates, or even an English rendering of the text, seems superfluous. We may take it for granted that the dataka of this grant was the pratihāra Mammaka, and the writer Kikkaka.
The grant was issued from Valabhi by the Mahasāmanta Maharaja Dhruvasēna [I.] to the Brāhmana Santiśarman of the Atrêya götra, (a student of] the Vaji saněya] School and a resident of Nagaraka, either bestowing upon him or confirming him in the possession of one hundred padararttas of land on the south-eastern boundary of the village of Bhadréņikā, situated in Surashtra.
I am unable to identify Bhadrenika. Nagaraka is probably Vadnagar, the home of the Nägar Brahmans.
TEXT.
Plate B. 12... THTAKAETTYênut alan vaate18 विनियुक्तकमात्तरदांगिकध्रुवस्थानाधिकरणिकादीनन्यांश्च यथासंबध्यमानकान14 नुदर्शयत्यस्तु वनविदितं यथा सुराष्ट्रायां भद्रेणिकाग्रामस्य पूर्वदक्षिण
सिनि 15 JETA Trawuf ihtiyaf
POSTSCRIPT
A PLATE OF DHRUVASENA DATED SAM. 208. Since writing the above I have come across a new Valabhi plate containing the concluding portion of a grant of Dhruvasēna dated in sa n. 206, about which I should like to add a few words in continuation of the above note on the Bhavnagar plates. This new plate was placed in my hands for decipherment by Mr. J. C. Chatterjee, Dharmadhyaksha (Secretary in the Ecclesiastical Department) to the Government of His Highness the Gaikwar of Baroda. It was sent to him, he told me, officially from Kathiawad for decipherment: that is all that I could elicit from him regarding its previous history. The plate is 114 inches long by 6 inches broad; the edges are raised to protect the writing, which is in a state of perfect preservation; and the characters belong to the period to which the plate refers itself: in one word, the grant is similar in every respect to the records of the Valabhi kings that have hitherto come to light.
From the original plate, and a set of estampages.
2 Up to this the text is practically identical with the text of the Palitani Plate of Dhruvason I. (dated 206). published above, Vol. XI, pp. 105 ff. In l. 6, read t-pad-abhipranama" for t-pabhiprandma and Manvādinā for dina. Read Cefa.
* The rest of the inscription is missing

Page #135

110
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVI.
The inscription is one of Mahiraja Dhruvasēna (I.) and records the grant of a village (of which the name must have occurred in the missing portion of the grant and is therefore now lost) to a Brāhmaṇa named Rotghamitra of the Vrajagaņa götra, a student of the Chhandoga School, and resident of Simhapura, for the maintenance of certain sacrifices. The grant is dated sam. 200 6, Āsvina sukla 3. The samvat year, when referred to the Valabhi era, yields A.D. (206+ 319) 525. The dataka was Mammaka, and the writer Kikkaka, as usual.
The only point worthy of notice in this grant is the village-name Simhapura, which is mentioned in it as the residence of the grantee. It is tempting to identify it with Sihör in the east of the Kathiawad peninsula, a junction on the Bhavanagar-Wadhwan Railway, not far from Valā, the ancient Valabhi. KATHIAWAD PLATE OF DHRUVASENA (I.J.)
TEXT. 1 rạnava-kshiti-sarit-parvvata-sthiti-samakālīnam patra-pantr-ānvaya-bhojyam bali2 charu-vai vadov-ādyänăm kriyaņām samutsarppaņ-årttham Simhapura-vastavya
brāhmaṇa:Rötghamitrāya 3 Vrajagana-sa-gotrāya (Ch)Chhandoga-sa-brahmachāriņš brahma-dayam nisrishta
[*] yato=syrochitayı brahma. 4 dēya-sthitya bhumjataḥ kṣishataḥ pradifatah-karshāpayatas-cha na kais-chit-svalp
ápy=ābāda vichāraṇā vā 5 käryy-asmad-vamsajair=āgummi-nfipatibhis-ch=ānityāny-aišvairyyāṇy=asthiram mânu
shyam ch=āvēkshya sāmányar cha 6 bhūmi-dana-phalam=avagachchhadbhir=ayam=&smad-dâyð=numantavyo yas-ch-achchhin
dyad=achchhidyamānam v=inumodēt 7 sa pañchabhir-mmahā-pätakais=s-opapātakais=samyuktas=syäd=api ch=ătra Vyāsa-gitan
slokau 8 bhavataḥ [l*] shashtim[*] varsha-sahasrāņi svarggě mödati bhūmidaḥ[*] achchhetta
ch=ānumantã cha täny=&va narako 9 vasot [lle*) sva-dattāṁ para-datta[m®]=vvå yo harēta vasundharan [*] gavām
fata-sahasrasya hantu[bo] prāpnoti 10 kilbisham[|| * * ]-iti sva-hasto mama mahārāja-Dhruvasēnasya [11] dūtakaḥ
pratihāra-Mammakaḥ [ll] 11 likhitam Kikkakena [ll] sam 200 B Asvayuja su 3 [ll]
No. 8.-SRIRANGAM COPPER-PLATE GRANT OF DEVARAYA II;
SAKA 1349 (1350). BY THE LATE T. A. GOPINATHA RAO, M.A., TRIVANDRUM. The temple of Śri-Ranganatha at Srirangam possesses, among others, two sets of copperplates belonging to the reign of the Vijayanagara king Dēvariya II. The inscriptions engraved npon these two sets are edited below from the impressions prepared under my supervision.
No. I. SAKA-SAMVAT 1949. This set consists of three plates (size 108 x 67 in.), of which the first and the third bear writing on one face only, namely, the second side of the first and the first side of the third.
From the original plate and a set of impressions.
[Read agami,-Ed.]

Page #136

No. 8.]
SRIRANGAM COPPER-PLATE GRANT OF DEVARAYA II.
111
The inscription is in good state of preservation. The alphabet in which the record is writter is Nandinigari, and the language partly Sanskrit and partly Kannada. The first section covers 41, and the second 34 lines, and the remaining portion contains the usual admonitory and imprecatory verses. At the end appears, as is usual with the documents of the kings of the first dynasty of Vijayanagara, the word Sri-Virupaksha, the sign-manual of the king, written in the Telugu-Kannada alphabet. The same sort of mistakes, careless execution of the engraving, leaving room for a number of corrections, erasures, interlineations, etc., and other faults common to the other grants of this period are to be found in these two set of copper-plates also; there is no necessity for them to be noticed in detail here; they are noted in the foot-notes at the appropriate places.
The record is dated Saka 1349, which is expressed by the chronogram dhivalūka; this year corresponded to the cyclic year Plavanga. In the Kannada portion the Saka year is given as 1350, and the same Plavanga is said to be current. On a Sunday, which was the Utthāna. dvādasi tithi in the bright half of the month Kārttika, the king Dēva-Raya II granted to the God Ranganātha of Srirangam the village of Pāndamangalam together with the sub-villages,
Tirunalūr, Sēranaibanda-peruna-nallür, and Sunepuha-nalür, in the name and for the merit of his mother Nārāyaṇāmbikā. The genealogy of the king is traced thus :
Sangama
His middle son
Bukka I md. Gaurambika
Hariharesvara
Pratăpa-déra-Raya I
md. Dēmambika
Vijaya-Bhupati md. Nårāyaṇămbika
Déva-Raya II
Déva-Raya Il bears the birudas, Raj-adhiraja, Raja-param-sbrara, Bhash-atilarighi-bhūpălabhujariga (=Bhashege-tappwa-rayara-ganda), Māru-rāyaraganda and Hindu-raya-suratrana, Having ascended his ancestral throne and while protecting the kingdom, residing in his capital Vijayanagara, which is situated on the bank of the river Tungabhadrā, king Dēva-Ráya made the grant mentioned above in the presence of the god Virupaksha on the bank of the Tungabhitdră. The villages Påndamangalam, Tirunalir and Sēranaibanda-peruma-nallar are said to have been situated in the Rajagambhira valanādu on the south side of the river Kāvēri; and Sunepuha-nalar in the Melmuri of the Mala nādu, a sub-division of the Rajaraja vajanādu, on the north of the same river. The Kannada portion adds that the villages belonged to the Amarada hõbali. All of them belonged also to the Tiruchchirappalli rajya or chavadi. The purpose for which the grant is made is given in full detail in the Kannada portion. From the income of the villages twelve perpetual lamps should be burned, flower-garlands dedicated and one festival celebrated. The grant was made as an anxiliary to the Go-sahasra Mahadäna performed by the king. The grant was ordered to be executed from the first tithi of the bright fortnight of the month Ashadha. The income from the villages situated on the south of the Kåvēri was 1403 coins (kula-gadyana), and that from the village on the north of the river 420; total 1,82

Page #137

112
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
(VOL. XVII
gadyanas. A number of taxes leviable in these villages are included in the grant: they are taxes on the nansey, pumsey, pūm-payir, vrisal- and manai-ppēru-kadamai, tari-kkadamai, märadai, maravadai, kulavadai, kalayam, tirigai-ayam, pēr-kadamai (tari-kadamai), aļukku-nir-pāļfam, mahamai, kattigai-avasaram, pațai-kanikkai, Adi-Karttigai-pachchai, and all old and new taxes. Several of these have remained unexplained up till now. It is easy to understand the nature of the first four; they are levied on wet and dry cultivation, on inferior crops, on houses and compounds and on looms; mävadai, mararadai and kulavadai are taxes on animals, trees and tanks : that is, perhaps, when animals are sold in markets; on fruit-bearing trees and for fishing in tanks. Kalāyam literally means tax on stone; it is very likely a tax payable for quarrying stones from hills; what tax is meant by tirigai-āyam is not known. Pēr-kadamai means taxes on persons, a sort of poll-tax evidently. Alukku-nir-paffam is a tax for maintaining the person appointed for making regular supply of water to the fields: this appears to be the same as niranikkam. Magamai is a corrupt form of maganmai, the nature of being a son to another ; this levy is still in force among certain merchants in the Tanjore and Trichinopoly districts. On all sales and purchases the merchants collect a small, but fixed, sum and utilize the money thus collected for some public purpose. Compare similar words, as kāyinmai corrupted into koyma, brānma, etc. 'Kattigai-avasaram appears to be some sort of tax on fire-wood; and patai (padai)-khānikkai is the contribution to be made for the maintenance of the army. Pachchai means a kāņikkai, a naxar, a present on important occasions. In this sense the word is employed in contemporary literature ; for instance, in Sri-rachana-bhashanam, I, 33 and 34. Such kanikkais seem to be given in the months of Adi and Karttigai.
The following places and rivers are mentioned in the inscription :-Tungabhadrā, Vijayanagara, Tiruchchirappalli, Kavēri, Rāja gambhira valanadu, Panda-mangalam, Tirunalur, Beranaibanda-peruma-pallur, Rajaraja ralanādu, Mēlmur of the Mala nädu and Sunepuha-naltir. Of these the Tungabhadra and the Kävéri are the well-known rivers of South India. Tiruchchiråppalli is the modern town of Trichinopoly, the head-quarters of the district of the same name. The part of the conntry immediately to the south of the river Kävéri was known to medieval inscriptions as the Rajagambhir talanädu, and that on the north of the kame as the Rajarăja valanādu. Mala nadu is & sub-division of this territory and has given its name to a section of the Tami] Brahmaņas, i.e. the Bțihach-charaṇa community of Mala nádu. Vijayanagara, the capital of the famous Hindu kings of Southern India, is the modern Hampe on the Tungabhadra. Pånda-mangalam is a village & mile and a half west of Trichinopoly : this and Tirunelor are in the Trichinopoly Talāk; the correct form of the name Soranaibanda-peramå-nallar is Sēragai-vepra-peru mål-nallar. There is a village some distance south of Påndamungalam called Vendaraya-Dallör. This is perhaps the same. Sunepuha-nalár is situated at a distance of seven and a half miles to the north-west of Trichinopoly.
TEXT
[Metres: v. 1-25, Anushubh, and v. 26, Salini.]
First Plate : Second Side. i forefana na: [n") 74(:))FT [n*) (:) 2 tsfri A[][] [] tot HFU
[n*) TH(:) golfo
From ima prensions prepared under my supervision.
* Rend Erfer

Page #138

No. 8.]
SRIRANGAM COPPER-PLATE GRANT OF DEVARAYA II.
118
3 स्तंभाय संभवे(त) [ 1"] भू[य में भवतां भूत भूयादाच्छर्य4 कंजर:[*] पाहुविहारकांतार [*]गमान्यस्य [यो]b गिनः ।। 2"] क्षेमं वः प्रचुरीकुर्यात्क्षोणीमभ्युहहंनयं[१] [को]6 डाकृतेरभूद्यस्य क्रीडापल्य[ल] मंबधि'[: 3*] पस्ति चीरा[]7 वोद्भूतमपी पुष्पि]मनुत्तमं । पन्नानदं निर्मात्यमाध.' 8 ते शिरसीश्वरः [॥ 4"] सदामोदनिधेस्तस्य संतानेय[सं]-10 9 [नि]ते [*] प्रभूदायर्यम[1]धुर्यं वसुधायास्तपःफखं [u b*] 10 संगमो नाम ग[जाभू[सारभूते तदन्वये [*] रेजे यस्य 11 यश:शिंधौः" सर[णी]व सुरापगा [॥ 6"] सर्वरबनिधेि]12 स्तस्य संमाडासीत्तनूभुवः । मो बुकमहीपालो म18 णोनामिव कौस्तुभ: [॥ 7] तस्य गौरांविदाजानेस्त(नयो वि). 14 नयोभूहुणे बत: [*] [हारगौरयशःपु"रहारिहरिह[२]15 श्वरः [n 8*] "यषोडपमहादानयशसा दिग्विहारिणां [*] भूय[सा]16 मभवनाल भुवनानि चतुर्दश [॥ 9*] प्रतापदेवरायाख्यः 17 पुत्रोभू[ ]"वि विश्रुतः [1] प्रमोद व मूर्ती य: प्रजानां स्वैर्गः . 18 णैर[भु]"त् [n 10.] प्रत्य[थि]समिधो हुत्वा प्रतापाग्नौ रांकणे [*]" 19 विजितो येन(।) वीरेण विजयश्रीकरणाः [1 11"] तस्य दे.. 20 मांबिकाजानिस्तनयो विनयोबत: [*] विद्यानिधि. 21 विशेषत्रो वोरी विजयभूपतिः [॥ 12"] दयानिधेर[भू]- . 22 तस्य देवीनारायणाविकां ] पोरेरिव महालमी: शं. 23 [क]रस्येव पार्वती [a 13*] पुत्ररूपं तयो [:] माध्यं पुर्वजन्म त.
Second Plate : Fürst Side. .24 प:पाल [1] देवरायमहीपालो दाता दीव्यति भूतले [u 1401
25 विक्रमे विक्रमादित्यं भोगे भोजमिवापरं [1] राजराजं वि.
1 Readf. • Bead दापय. - Read °मम्बुधिः - Read सन्तानं यदुःसंचितम्. # Read 11. " Read वावं. » Read more
Read भूयस्य • Read कान्तारमा • Read °मम्. 1 Boad यम: सिन्धोः
Read a. 11 Rend .
• Read भूत्य. • Read चयन • Read चबान बदनिर्माब'. 1 Read साबागसौतमभवाम. " Rend यपीडा 28 Read .
* Ready

Page #139

116
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL. XVII.
26 तरणे राजानं यं प्रचक्षते [॥ 16*] अभंगमंगकाळिंगवंगाद्या. 27 शामरादिभिः [*] राजानो यं विषेवंते राजचिन्है: स्वयं[४]28 तैः [ 16*] राजाधिराज(:)स्तेजसी यो राजपरमे [व]रः [*] भाषाति. 29 लंधिभूपालभुजंगबि[क]दोबतः' [ 17*] मूरुरायरगडाक: 30 परराजभयंकरः [1] हिंदूराय[स]रवाणी वंदिवर्गेण वं 8l Wते [n 18*] श्रौतुंगभद्रापरिधे नगरे विजयाये [*] पियं 32 सिंहासनं प्राप्य पालयन्पू[थि]वीतिमा [n 19*] पंण्य[*]का33 ग्रगण्यो] सौ देवरायमहीपतिः[*] धिवलीके सकथा34 [ब्दे] [वंगाइय[वच्छ २] [120"] क[]र्त्तिके मासि सुंधायां" हाद[म्या]35 मार्कवासये [*] तुंगभद्रानदीती[२] श्रीविरूपाक्षसंमि36 [धौ] [॥ 21*] त्रि[सि]रापलिरा[ज्ये] रांजगंभीरबलभिदे" कावेरिय37 दक्षिणे पाडमंगलग्रा[म*] []लुभौ तिरुनलूरपि सेरनैबंड38 पेरुमानलुरपि उत्तरेयायकन्यायो" राजराजबलभि39 धे प्रवजपदे सुनेपुहनलुरधा उभौ श्रीरंगराजय परि40 यार्थ नारायणबभिध[*]नत: थेनैव" देवराजेन दत्तं गोव41 बुधारया" ॥ स्वस्ति श्री जयाबुदाय सेकवर्ष' १३५० नवं42 गसंवच्छ रद कार्तिकसुध उत्तानुह[[*] दसि"पुण्यकालद 43 श्रीमन्महाराजाधिराजपरमेख र श्रीवीरप्रतापदे44 वरायमहारायर श्रीरंगनाथदेवरिगे नारायणदेवी. 45 [*]वगल हेसरशि ओंदु पवसरव नमुव पदके दिन 46 [ओं]दके हबेरडु परिवाणनंदादीविर्गवगमाले पों
Second Plate : Second Side. 47 दु तिरुनातु न(1)डवुदके कोट दर्मशासन [:] उत्तान"[1]. . Bend निषेवले. + Read भुनाविरुदोन्नत:
- Read महास
- Read °मि. • Read हिन्दु
• Read शकेचाब्द. • Read गणीसौ. Read पुण्य.
n Road - Read स्स.
12 Read t.
वाय. " Eend रामगौरवलामियकावा.
" Read सब्यकन्याया. " Read पासमासयाम इत्युभी-.
" Read चाचाभिधानतः तिव. " Rad धीरतराजस्व परिचर्यार्थ'.
10 Rend सन्जुिधारया.
21 Road उत्थानवादमी. - Read नयाभयुदयमक. n Read म.
* Read °वदी. 11 Read 7.
* Read H. * Bead
• Resd
.
10 Read स्स.

Page #140

F. W. THOMAS
SCALE TWO-THIRDS
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.
10
12
14
16
18
20
22
सोमाथि पतये नमः नमःस्त्रे नमः स्त्रे नमः लुगा बिद्र বাमकान वामन गातमु सुतायत तादा (अविका नाता गमा शिनमंतःकर्याणी मृत्यु हात तुझा की अपलममं बुद्धिस्तदी तो हुतमपापानुम्मा अमाना मला मा निरासी एवं सदामों दुनियात्रा संतानय
नय
आलुदा समय व या यासार संगमा नामसा तु ते तद वये रा पराश्रयीवर नागास वरात्रनिय संडासीनतम महीपालान नामितको मृतः सागौरीतिका मनस्तत्‌यति नियोग यराः प्रहाची खाऊ दारातयरा सरिविहायस मतृततालनूतनातुराता दे तयार पुतनुतितिरातः प्रमाइतमुत्रीयः घात सिमियाद नाघ
मिलीयनवीतसाखीका संग्रहः तसादे मालिका सातस्त्रतयो तिनयात तः वित्तिय तरी ओवीत अयनुपतिः यातिय सारे तीता या बकारै चितुमहाल स्त्री रां पावती पुत्रपत्‌याला वसमत
4
6
8
10
12
14
10
18
20
22
24
28
28
30
32
34
36
38
40
42
44
46
iia.
पःपाल ताय महीला हाता ही ज्ञाति विक्रमविक्रमदित तोला अमिताव अंति संत अनंग मंगका लिगाएं। स्वात्मनियंद्विषतंत्र अि जैन आदि आस्ते अरतीय अपरा मरमतः तात्पति लेकिन पालन संगति विरागुड़ाक प्रजयकमासुराव
गायत्र सिंहानिया पापाजयतविदीत्मा या से। रागाला पाय सही विलासरा वैशाख करून कामांसी याचा हा रा कायनुगतातील वासंति विपिलि बलुका वेरिय
बड़ अबलति
ये
मंगलवार मातला पहलु च्याउ तासगा या धन्ना माया ननियततः वदे व नान तया या खसिया वर्षाल गत वनका तिकता इति प्रातकाल सीमं महाराजाना पडे महानासी मंगताघदेव गिनाई वी सवाल हे सल्लॐ दुआ वस नवस चमर के दिन के क्षेत्र हनि वामन दाडी वि वनमाल अ
24
28
28
30
32
34
36
38
42
44
48
Srirangam Copper-plate of Devaraya II : Saka-Samvat 1349 (1350).

Page #141

iib.
152
तिपितालकाहनोहरमरासिनतानही 48, सोपं लालदलगतदातीचड़लियाविना
का सनिसियल्लि ताऊमाडिरसह वगाहानाग्गवा 50 जिस अंगनाघदेवनिगमंगगता जम मिति पिडिग तसवकडमासाइसथपासमानता "ताजिलिपिबपलिना वडियागतासाला बाडम-म हातलियापहि मगल इमाम दलहलितिताल जगासवन तडपना मालतल गाममतविहाहामा हा के कुल3.43 का मामला चलना। उमलताह मलेमकिसने मुरुललगा म र ३ क ल ४205 तय गाम. यासह । ककलगADIबरामी इचवत सीमे ग सलवनवधवा
पचिपा युवा सलमतपेज हम तनिक इमामा व डे मनवडे। कलवडे कालायतिनिगमाय ध कह म तमिलाइ मे तुवातीपा टम में कठिी वसन का के माहि जाति पचन
नि, ताइसबलत्वना दापस कल तता
दापनि चितिपकलपाणामसिमाजाम 70 सिसायामताडमसतीगतत्वामासावितव० गिमावड़ा स्त्रिाचियागिसवमाा वागि समिसि छोटे वा गिया जंगलाघवनिगमगांगता 2 "समतपडियनतइसिसकादि अन्तविस
॥डातपालनपामयादाता यातुपालतर 4 जावराम वातातिपालनादबुतपदावादत्ता पता कायापलवसंयनाम सवपसहरमा मविक्षायामायतविमिवार के वनशिनालासा तिमाम वतन गीतता गमानका नयाहयाविपद
लाव यनावह ताहि गुरपार जाताना ४०पडताडा पारवर तंतिकारलेत वतासामा ।
वामसततका कालकालेपालतोयानवहिवा 82 तियतात्ताविनाविडास्तानियायावतमामवर
JAY KAM
FOC
62

Page #142

No. 8.]
SRIRANGAM COPPER-PLATE GRANT OF DEVARAYA II.
113
48 दसीपुण्यकालदलु तुंगभद्रातीरदलि श्रीविरूप[1]49 संनिधियलि नाऊ' माडिद सहसगोदामाग्गव[1]-" 50 गि श्रीरंगनाथदेवरिगे अंगरंगभोग अमिरितुbl पडिगे तस्सवच्छरद पासाङ सुथ पाह्य पारभ्य52 वागि चिरिपल्लिचावडिय राजगंभीर पोंक 53 नाड अमरदहोमलिय पांडमंगलद ग्राम १ . 54 दरलुहल्लि तिरनालर ग्राम १ सेरनेभंडपेरु55 मालैनलूर ग्राम १ पत्' पिडाकैसह पाम भोंद56 के कुल १४०३ [1] वडकर राजराजवळना57 ड मलनाड मेलमुरिय सुनेपुहनलुर ग्रा58 म ओंदके कुल ४२० [*] उभय(:)ग्रामयेरड59 कं कुळगद्य[*]ण १८२३ [*] कंदग्राम एर60 डर चतुसोमेगे सलुव नंचे पुंचे वां61 नपयिरु पुंपौरु वांसलुमने पेरुक62 डमे तरिकडमौ" मावडे मरवडे 63 कुळवडै कलायं तिरिगै भायं पे. 64 कडमै तरिकडमै भोलकुनीपा65 टं महमै कठिगैअवसर पटे-13 66 काणिके पाडिकातिकै(7)पचै म. 67 तु" एनुजंता होसवरि" इलेव
Third Plate: First Side. 68 रि मुंताद सकल सुवर्नादाय सकलभता-10 69 दाय निधिनिक्षेपजलपाषाण पक्षिणि पागामि 70 सिहसाध्य मुंताद अष्टभोगतज[:]खाम्यस[हितव[1]. 71 गिमाचंद्रार्क स्ता"यियागि सर्वमान्यवागि सेरिसि 72 कोटेवागि श्रीरंगनाथदेवरिगे चंगरंगभो. 73 ग प्रमुतपडियनु नडसि सुकदिं अनुभविसु74 बदु । दामपालमयोर्मध्ये दानाच्छेयोनुपालनं [1] दा1 Road पुख.
• Rend नाबागि.. • Read तसंवत्सरद पापाढएज पायमे. • Read तिरचिरापलि.
• Rend शेरनैवेनपेनमान्नर - Read चन्तु. • Read बडकर
• Read पान्दके. 10 Rond पुन्पयिर् पाश मनपेवकडमै.. Read कडम. 13 Read Odrů. This and tari-kadamai are repeated annecessarily. W Road . * Read 'कार्तिक पञ्च मत्तु. 16 Read eft
16 Read . 1 Read स्था.
" The letter न in पावन looks like a.
- Read भावु:

Page #143

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
75 नात्स्वर्गमवाप्नोति पालनादचु तं पदं ॥ 76 रतावा यो हरत वसुंधरा[म् ।"] 77 पि विष्टायां जायते क्रिमिः ॥ [28] 78 वैषामेव भूभुजां [] 79 वसुंधरा ॥[21 *] स्वदत्तांद्दिगुणं पुण्यं परदत्तानुपाल
न भोग्या न करयाचा विप्रद
80 नं [*] परदत्तापदारेण वदतं निष्फलं भवेत् ॥ [25* ] सामान्यो81 यं धर्मसेतु नृपाचां काले काले पालनीयो भवद्भिः । सर्वा
116
82 नियतानुम्नाविन[: *] पार्थिवेंद्रान् भूयो भूयो " याचते रामचंद्र [: 26* ] 83 श्रोविरूपाक्ष "
[22] खदत्तां [प] - षष्टिवर्षसच [चा]-"
ABSTRACT OF CONTENTS.
Verse 1. Adoration to Sambhu (Śiva).
V. 2. Adoration to Ganesa
V. 3. Adoration to Varaha.
Vv. 4-5. On earth, as the fruit of its tapas, was born Yadu in the family of the Moon, which came out of the ocean of milk and is worn by Śiva on his head.
एकेव भगिनी लोके स
Vv. 6-7. In his race was born a king named Sangama. His middle son was Bukka, who resembled the jewel kaustabha among other jewels.
[VOL. XVII.
Vv. 8-9. To him by Gaurāmbikā was born a son, named Harihara, who was gentle and famous. The renown of his making the sixteen great gifts (mahädana) redounded even beyond the fourteen worlds.
Bond यु. Bend 81.
Vv. 10-12. His son was Pratāpa-deva-Raya, who appeared the embodiment of the happiness of his subjects. He conquered his enemies in battles by the prowess of his arms and obtained the favour of Vijaya-Lakshmi ( goddess of Victory ). To him, as husband of Dēmāmbikā, was born the prince Vijaya-Bhupati.
Vv. 13-18. The queen of Vijaya Bhūpati was Nārāyanambika. As the fruit of the meritorious acts done by them in their previous birth, Deva-Raya was born to VijayaBhupati and Nārāyaṇambika and distinguished himself on earth. He is compared to Vikramāditya in valour, to Bhoja in his bhōga (P) and to Raja-raja (ie. Kubēra ) in his munificence. The kings of the Anga, Kalinga, Vanga, etc., countries did homage to this king, holding châmaras and other royal insignia in their hands. He bore the birudas Raj-adhiraja, Raja-param-dvarn, Bhashatilanghi bhopala-bhujauga Maru-riyars-ganda Para-raja-bhayan kara and Hindu-räya-suratrāna.
• Read दत्तां
● Bend कृमि:
V. 19 to the end of line 41. Deva-Raya, who, seated on his ancestral throne in Vijayanagara, which has the Tungabhadra as its ditch, ruled the earth, made the grant of the villages of Pānda-mangalam, Tirunālūr, Séranaibanda-pervma-nalūr and Sunopuha-nalür to the god Ranganatha. The gift was made in the Saka year 1349, which is given by the chronogram dhivaloka and which corresponded to the (cyclic) year Plavanga, on a Monday
8 Read "पहारेण वदतं.
1
Read भूयो भूयो.
[Read हार - Ed.]
10 Bead 'मैतान् भाविन :
This line is written in Telugu-Kannada characters.
•
Read पष्टिं हस्राणि
Read of.
• Read.

Page #144

No. 9.]
MOMIGATTI INSCRIPTION OF VIKRAMADITYA VI.
117
the twelfth tithi of the bright fortnight in the month Karttika, in the presence of the god Virapāksha on the bank of the river Tungabhadrā. The villages Pāņda-mangalam, Tirunālir and Soranaibenda-perumă-nalör are said to have been situated on the south bank of the river Kåvēri, in the Rājagambhira valanādu, belonging to the Trisirāppalli rajya, and Sunaipubanalür in the Rājarāja valanādu of the same rājya, but situated on the northern bank of the Kāvēri.
Lines 41-74. In the Saka year 1350, Playanga, on the auspicious occasion of the Utthānadyādasi in the bright half of the month Kārttika, the king Vira-Pratapa-deva-Raya Maharaya gave the following sasana (order) for performing one avasara consisting of twelve harivanas of perpetual lamps, garlands and one festival every day to the god Ranganatha in the name of Nårāyaṇadēvi-auva : the gift of the villages of Pāņda-mangalam, Tirunālūr and Sēranaibandaperumā-nalür, yielding 1,403 kula-gadyānas, and Sunepuha-nalür, yielding 420 kula-gadyanas, was made for the anga, ranga, etc., of the god Sri-Ranganatha, as an auxiliary to the gosahasra mahādina made by the king on the auspicious occasion of Utthana-dvadasi in the presence of the god Virūpăksha on the bank of the river Tungabhadra. The villages Panda-mangalam, Tirunalur and Sēranaibanda-perumā-nalür were in Amarada hõbali of the Rajagambhira valanddu in the Chirichrāpalli chāvadi, whereas Sunepuha-nalür was situated in the Mēlamuri of the Mala nadu, & sub-division of the Rajaraja valanadu in Vadagarai (northern bank of the Kávēri). These villages were to be enjoyed from the first tithi of the bright fortnight of the month Ashādha of the same year. The king granted these villages with the following rights of enjoyment : namely, the taxes on the lands under wet and dry cultiva. tion, as also vän-payir and pum-payir, the taxes called thev āśal., manai-përu-ka damai, tarikkadamai, māvadai, maravadai, kulavadai, kal-āyam, tirigai-ayam, pēr-kkadamai, tarikkadamai, alukunipattam, mahamai, kattige-avasara, padai-kānikkai, Adi-Kärttigai-pachchai and all other new and old taxes, all income in gold and paddy and the eight kinds of enjoyment, nidhi, nikshēpa, etc.
Vv. 22-26. The usual admonitory and imprecatory verses. Line 83 contains the words Sri-Virūpäksha, the king's signature.
No. 9.-MOMIGATTI INSCRIPTION OF THE 49TH YEAR OF VIKRAMADITYA VI.
BY LIONEL D. BARNETT.. Momigatti is a village in Dharwār District, a few miles to the north-west of Dhārwär town, in lat. 15° 30' and long. 74° 59', according to the Bombay Survey. The present inscription, now published for the first time, was found in the local temple of Kalamāśvara, on the left side of the image. An ink-impression was prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, which is now in the British Museum ; from it I have edited the text. The stone has a rounded top decorated with sculptures, namely, in the centre a linga, on the proper right of which is a priest stand. ing facing it, while another apright figure stands to the proper left, all three being in a shrine : to the proper right of the priest, a cow and calf; to the right of the latter, & scimitar ; in the opposite corner, a bull; above these, the sun (on proper right) and moon (on left). Below this is the inscribed area, in two compartments : the first of these, comprising lines 1-2, is 2 ft. 31 in. wide and 2 in. high, and the second, containing lines 3-30, is of the same width and 2 ft. 9 in. high.-The character is good Kanarese, of an upright rounded type that was beginning to come into use about the middle of the twelfth century. The height of the letters varies from in. to 4 in. The jh (1.9) and 1 (II. 19, 26) may be noted.--The language is Old Kauarese, with two
The "Meemeeguttee of the Indian Atlas seems to be intended for Momigatti ; bat its position does not quite tally with that of the latter as given in the Sarvey.

Page #145

118
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
formal Sanskrit verses (Nos. 1 and 5). The ancient has been changed to ? in küļam (1. 14), bēļpa (1. 16), alidavarggoy- (1. 27), él-koti (1. 28), and to r in garddey [* ]man (1. 22); it is falsely used for in todald (1. 16). P is changed to k in hallio (11. 19, 20), but elsewhere retained. Three words are of some lexical interest, viz. tyoga-jaga-jhampi jhampalachäryya (1. 9), on which see above, Vol. XII, p. 251, and nrita (1. 14), which is abstracted from the ordinary sünrita, and is parallel to ansitika," untruthful" in Asvaghosha's Buddha-charita, II. ii.
The record, after referring itself in 11. 2-4 to the reign of Tribhuvanamalla (Vikramaditya VI), introduces the Kadamba fendatory Jayakēsi (II), who is decorated with the characteristic titles of his dynasty, and his senior queen Mailala-dēvi (the daughter of Vikramāditya VI), as jointly reigning (11. 4-13). On the historical points involved herein it suffices to refer the reader to Vol. XIV above, p. 299 f. Then follow verses in praise of Vāmasakti, a Saiva divine, and Udayamma Gavunda (11, 13-17), after which comes the formal statement of a gift of land and houses by the latter to the sanctuary presided over by Vāmasakti (11. 17-24).
The date is given on 11. 17-18 as: the cyclic year Krodhi, the 49th of the Chalukya Vikrama era ; Ashādha fuddha 5; Sunday. This is irregular. The given tithi was current at Bunrise on Wednesday, 18 June, A.D. 1124, and ended about 9 h. 16 m. after mean sunrise.
The only places mentioned are Kundar (1. 19), Eraņigereyahaļli (1. 19), Konnagagere (1. 21), and the tirthas (1.25). Kundár is the modern Narendra, on which see above, Vol. XIII, p. 298.
TEXT.
[Metres : vv. 1, 5, Anushțubh ; v. 2-4, Kanda.]
1
Namas-tunga-s[i]ras-chumbi-chamdra-chämara-chāravě
(1")
trailokya
nagar-arambha-ma!a-stambhāya
Sa(ta)mbhavi || [1"]
Svasti samasta-bhuvan-draya
Sri-Pri(pri)thvi-vallabha mahārājadhiraja
paramośvara paramabhatt[a]3 rakam Satyasraya-kula-tiļakam Chaluky-abharaṇam srimasto]-Tribhuvanamalla
dēvara vijaya-rajyam=u. 4 ttaröttar-abhivridhidhi-pravardhdbamānam-a-chamdr-Arkka-tārar-baram saluttam-ire
Tat-pada-padm-Opajivi | © © 5 svasti samasta-bhuvana-samstayamina Hara-Dharani-prasūta-Triļochana-Kadamba
vamsa-mah-oda (ya] 6 Mahidharondhra(dra)-sikhar-ábhyudayamāņa-mahā-prachamda-mårttarhda märttanda
kar-titivra-nija-pratā(pa]7 Valikrikri)ta-sakala-mahi-mandalan=attunga- sinha-lamchchhanam vānara-mahi
dhvajam perm matti-täryya-nirgghoshanam 8 chaturi(ra)fiti-nagar-adhishthit-ishtādas-Távamēdha-dıkshā-dikshita-kula-prastita Hima
vad-girimdra-rumdra-Sikhara9 sthapita-maha-lakti-prabhávam tyaga-jaga-jhampi jhampal-acharyya nissanka-Rama
bu(eu) bbate-kanaka-nikash-Opala
1 I have to thank Mr. R. Sewell for his kindness in verifying my caleulation * From the ink-impronion

Page #146

No. 9.]
MOMIGATTI INSCRIPTION OF VIKRAMADITYA VI.
119
10 saran-āgata-vajra-pråkåra lok-aika-kalpa-druma samkrānti-dhavala mirtti-Nārāyana
kirtti-marttamda 11 mandalika-laláta-patta vairi-gharatta su(su)bhata-raja-Sikhamani Kadamba
chūdaman=Ity-akhila-nam-ava12 li-sami(ma)ļamkritar=appa sriman-mahamamdaleśvaram Jayakési-dēvar srimat
piriy-arasi Maiļala-mg13 hidēviyaru sukha-samkatha-vinodadim rājyam-geyyuttam-ire | O Pasid=är:
bband-uņa bədidod-osed=&14 ttwill-ennad-ikkut-irppare kūļam vasudhātalam-ellam bannisuvinegar Vāmasakti.
pandita-dēvar (2*] Nrita-vákyam vamdi-ja15 n-asrita-sura-taru Malla-Gavumdan=arra(gra)-tantijamm atimantam Hara-bhaktam
kshitiy-olag=Udayamma-Gavu16 dan=uttama-purusha || [3] Sidil-annam ripu-nichayam todald(rd)-edeyo! bēlpa
janake sura-taruvannam kudut-e17 deyo! Banana vol Mrida-bhaktam dharanitalado!=Udayama-Gavumdal || [4]
Svasti grimach-Chaļukya18 Vikrama-varshada 49neya Krodhi-samvatsarad=Ashāda(ha) su(su)ddha 5.
Adityavāradamdu sriman-mahā-pa19 tanam Kundôra padinaruvar=ggāvumąugala Pañcha-matha-sthānada sannidhiyo!
Eraņigereyahalliy-A20 karika(?)? Malla-Gāvum dana magan=Udayama-Gāvumdam halliyindam paduval=
kal-pumjikey=adarim ma21 dal-ondu mattar-pparala keyyuman=ör=umba Konnasagereya madaņa kotiyalu nūru
ka22 mma garddey[u*]mam dēvarim temkal-eradu maneya nivēšanamumam Kali-dēva
svåmiya sthån-ächä[ryya Vā]23 magakti-panditargge kal-garchchi dhårä-pürvvakammadi sarva-namasya(sya)
Barvva-bădhā-pariharam-[agi]24 y-Udayama-Givundamna-chandra-sthayiy-agi bitta dharmma | I dharmmamam
pratipāļi[si]25 davargge Gamge Våraņafi Kurukshētra Prayagey-emba punya-tirttha-sthanamgalol
säsira kavisle) - 26 ya kodun kolagamam pafcha-ratnadol=katçisi věda-păragar-appa mahå-brāh
manargge dānam-geyda [pha)27 la 1 dharmmaman-alidavarggey 888[i*]ra kaviley[n]man-ā vēda-päragar-appa
mahá-brāhmapa (ru)28 mam ē!-koti tapodhanarumanus punya-tirttha-sthānamgalo!-konda mahå-påtakan
akku || 29 Sva-datt [a] para-datt[a"] vå yan(70) harēti(ta) vasundhara[m*) shashțir
virisha-shásaņi vi30 shta(shtha)yām jāyata krimi[5*]
1 The syllable ma is metrically superfluous.
Read varsha-sahasrani.
Apparently so; but the first ka may be read as ra or ga. • Read krimin.

Page #147

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
VOL. XVII.
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1.) Homage to Sambhu charming with the yak-tail fan which is the moon kissing his lofty head, the foundation-column for the construction of the city of the three worlds
(Lines 2-4.) While the victorious reign of-hail ! ---the refuge of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, sapreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyāśraya's race, embellishment of the Chāļukyes, king Tribhuvanamalla, was advancing in # course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, sun, and stars :
(Lines 4-13.) While he who finds sustenance at his lotus-feet, -hail !-the Mahamandalēšvarn Jayakësi-dëva, who is decorated with the whole series of titles of honour, to wit," the noble scion of the Trilochana-Kadamba lineage sprung from Hara and the Earth which is praised over the whole world; great august sun rising upon the peaks of the Lord of Mountains ; fascinating the whole circle of the earth by peculiar majesty exceedingly intense as the sun's rays; having for crest a stately lion ; having a banner (bearing the derice) of a great ape ; who is (saluted) with the noise of permati drums and (other) musical instruments; who is sprung from the rnce presiding over eighty-four cities and consecrated in the consecratory rites of eighteen borse-sacrifices; who has established the puissance of his might upon the massive summits of the Lord of Mountains, the Himavat; a jhampalācharya surpassing the world in bounty ;
Rāma in intrepidity; a touchstone for the gold of warriors; an adamant castle for seekers of protection ; a unique tree of desire for the world ; white (of fame) as the time of conjunction; a Nārāyaṇa incarnate ; a sun of glory; a frontal fillet of feudatory princes; a grindstone to foes; & Crest-jewel of warrior kings; a crest-gem of the Kādambas," and the Senior Queen Maiļala-mahdēvi, were reigning with enjoyment of pleasant conversations :
(Verse 2.) If any, being hungry, should come and ask for food, Vāmasakti Pandita-dēva will gladly give to him rice without saying nay, so that the whole earth praises (him).
(Verse 3.) Of Malla Gāvunde, who is pleasant of speech, a celestial tree to panegyrists and dependents, the eldest son is Uday.mma Gāvunda, who is sage, devoted to Hara, a right noble man on earth.
(Verse 4.) Like a thunderbolt on occasions when hosts of foes assail (him), like a celestial tree on occasions when he makes gifts to suitors, devoted to Mrida like Bāņa, is Udayama Gayunda on earth.
(Lines 17-24.) Hail ! On Sunday, the 5th day of the bright fortnight of Ashādha in the ogclic year Krõdhi, the 49th (year) of the Chāļuk ya-Vikrama era, in the presence of the Sixteen Gavundus of the great city of Kundür (and) the establishment of the Five Mathas, Udayama Gävunda, son of the Ākarika(P) Malla Gāvunda of Eranigereyahalli, having laved the feet of Vām sakti Pandito, Achārya of the establishment of Kali-dēva-svami, with pouring of water granted for as long as the moon shall endure a pious foundation on sarvanamasya tenure, immune from all conflicting claims, (comprising) a gravel-field of one mattar west of the village (and) east of the stone-heap, and a paddy-field of one hundred kamma at the eastern corner of the Konnasagere used by the town, and two dwelling-houses south of the sanctuary of the god.
(Lines 24-28 : a prose formula of the usual type.) (Verse 5 : a common Sanskrit verse.)
1 Cf. divāļichara-dhavalar, above, Vol. XII, p. 269. The phrase probably refers to the Diyavall or Diwali festival, from Asvina kr. 14 to Kärttika su. 3.

Page #148

No. 10.]
ARASIBIDI INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA I.
121
No. 10.-ARASIBIDI INSCRIPTION OF THE REIGN OF SOMESVARA I: SAKA 969.
BY LIONEL D. BARNETT. Arasībidi, the ancient Vikramapura, is a decayed village in the Hungund taluka of Bijapter District, situate in lat. 15° 54' and long. 75° 58' (cf. Ind. ant., Vol. 30, p. 260). Its name is written as Arsubidda on the Indian Atlas sheet 58 and the Hyderabad Survey sheet 30. In the local temple known as the Salegudi was found a broken tablet containing the present record ; en ink-impression was prepared for the late Dr. Fleet, which is now in the British Museum, and from it I now edit the text.
The upper part of the stone is decorated with some sculpture. Immediately over the inscribed area, on a plinth, is a figure of a squatting Jina, with a cow and sucking calf on his proper left, between two columns; and above this is a series of architectural divisions culminating in & vase-shaped fikhara. The inscribed area below is about 2 ft. 21 in, broad and 2 ft. 2 in. high ; but a line or two at the bottom is lost.-The character is a fair Kanarese of the period. the letters vary from in. to in, in height. The ri of rishiyargga[*] in 1. 8 is denoted
by a modified ri with a tail attached
-The language is Old Kanarese prose, except for the
Sanskrit verse-formula of which the first two letters appear on 1. 22. The archaic ! is changed tol, except in appattara (1. 12, for elp, through erppo). The word sarugi (1. 7) is of some lexical interest.
The record, after referring itself to the reign of Traiļokyamalla dēva, i.e. Somēśvara I (11, 1.4), relates, that Akka-dēvi, while in the camp around the fortress of Gokage, made a grant of lands to the Gonada-bedangi Jain temple at Vikramapura, for the maintenance of the establishment and of the attached friars and nuns, among whom special mention is made of Nagasēna Pandita of the Hogari Gachchha of the Varasēna Gapa of the Mala Sangha (1. 4-9). The rest of the inscription is taken up with the details of the endowment; among these we learn that some of the land was purchased from Dadigarasa (1. 17), who was very possibly a member of the Bappura family which has left a record of its history in the Sadi inscription no. K. (above, Vol. XV, p. 106; cf. Ind. Ant., Vol. XXX, p. 266).
The date is given on 11. 9-11 as: Saks 969, the cyclic year Sarvajit; the new-moon of Chaitra, a Sanday; an eclipse of the sun. These details are perfectly regular. The given titii corresponded to Sunday, 29 March, A.D. 1047, on which day it ended 6 h. 14 m, after menn Bunrise. On the same day, at 5 h. 54 m. after mean sunrise, there was an eclipse of the sun (Indian Calendar, p. 121).
The following place names are mentioned : Gökāge (1.6); Vikramapura (11 6, 13); the Kisukadu Seventy (11. 11-12); Ganada H&ļūr (1. 12); Muruvadina Paļu (1. 13); Rayagatto (1. 15); the tank of Kappadi (1. 18); Bengres (1. 19). Gokāge in the modern Gokák, the headquarters of the Gokak täluka, in Belgnum District, situate in 16° 10 lat. arid 74° 49' long. Vikramapura is Arasibidi (see above). On Kisukadu see Ind. Ant., Vol. XXX, p. 259 4. Gipada Halar is given on the Indian Atlas as "Ganudu hal," about 3 miles S.E. of Arnsibidi in lat, 15° 52' and long. 76° 1' (cf. ibi l., p. 261). The other local names I cannot trace.
See Dyn. Kan. Distr., pp. 485, 439. Dr. Fleet understood the words sutt-irdda to nesu" besieging," which is possible, but not necessary.
* This title is evidently derived from Akka-devi's titlo gurada bedangiyar, and shews that the temple was under her especial patronage.
This name occars slso, in the older forin Pogari, in Ind. Ant., Vol. XIX, p. 272, and Ep. Carn. VII. i., Sk. 124.
• I have to thank Mr. R. Sewell for his kindnos in verifying my calculations.

Page #149

122
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TEXT.1
.
Svasti
samasta-bhuvan-asraya
Sri-Prithvi-vallabha
maharajadhiraja
paramèśvara-pa2 ramabhattaraka Satyāśraya-kula-tilaka Chaľuky-ábharana Srima[t]-Traiļokyama3 lla-dēvara vijaya-rajyam-attarðttar-abhivri(vpi)ddhi-pravarddhamanam-a-chaṁdr
ārkka-ta4 raṁ-baram saluttam-ire (1") Svasti ari-nri(nri)pa-makata-ghatita -charap-aravi.
(vi)mdeyar=Ggangā-snana5 pavitreyar-ddin-anátha-chi(chi)ntamapigal-eka-vakye[ya"]r=ggunada bedamgiyar=appa
srimad-A6 kkā-dēvi[ya"]r Gökageya koteya vu(su)tt-irdda bidinalu Vikramapurada
Goņada-bedamgiya 7 Jin-ālayakke k handa-sphuţita-sudbā-karmmakkam gandha-dhüpa-dipakkam
saragiga [m] Mala-sanga(gha)8 Va[ra]sena-gapada Hogariya gachchhada Nagasēna-panditargga[] all-irppa
'pishiyargga[m] ajjiya9 rgga[m] ahāra-dānakkam ajjiyara kappaçak[k*]am kuduva bhūmi SA(sa)ka
varsha 989 neys 10 Sarv vajit-samvatsarada Chaim(chai)trad=amäsye Adityavāradandina süryya-gra11 hapa-nimittam dhårå-pårvvakar māļi nagaradh(a)=anubhavape(ne) mukhyam
ågi Kisu12 kad-eppattara baliya sarvva-namasyam-agi bitta bādam Ganada Háļūr-oṁdu 13 Vikramapurada yisänyada des[e®]y[im"] tomtam mattar=ondu Arim terka
Majavadins pā14 Ja nairityada deseyim pandita-Nagadēvat ge Barv -namasya martta pann.
neradu allim tenka 15 Parekāra Kētājamge sarva-namaya mattaræirppatta-nálku tirim badaga Raya
gatteyim 16 muda parekasa Kētājamage tomta mattar omdu allim paduva kalkutiga
Sūrojange sa17 rbba-namasyam mattaru pannerada tomta mattar-omdu Dadigarasana kayyala
māru-gopdu dēvargge kot[ta] 18 bhūmi Kappadiya kereyim temka manneya-v [O]ladalu Arvva-namasya mattaru
50 [I] 19 (1) dharmmamam sva-dharmmadi rakshishi(si)davar Våraņāsiyalu onda koti
kavileya20 man vēda-pålanar=appa br[a]hmaņarige koţta pha[la]mam padevar (1)
dharmmaman-alidava21 r i sthänadolwanita kaviloyuman=anirpe(ta) brahmapar[umam ........] 82 så® | Sama[ny8=yam .....................]
1 Prom the ink-impression. • The engraver has written ghata, and added fi in smaller script ander the line.
Read mattar.

Page #150

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
123
TRANSLATION.
(Lines 1-4.) While the victorious reign of–hail !--the asylum of the whole world, favourite of Fortune and Earth, great Emperor, supreme Lord, supreme Master, ornament of Satyasraya's race, embellishment of the Chalukyas, king Traiļokyamalla, was advancing in a course of successively increasing prosperity, (to endure) as long as moon, son, and stars :
(Lines 4-9.) Hail ! she whose foot-lotuses are touched by the diadems of opponent kings, who is pure through bathing in the Ganges, a wishing-jewel to the distressed and master. less, uniform in speech, adorned with virtues, Akka-dēvi, in the camp around the fortress of Gökage, granted land for the expenses of) plastering the broken and burst (masonry) of the Gopada-bedangi Jina temple at Vikramapura, and for the supply of) scent, incense, and lampe, and for sarugi, and for the maintenance of Nāgasēna Pandita, (1 friar) of the Hogariya Gachchha of the Varasēna Gaņa of the Mala Sangha, and of the friars and nuns residing there and for the cloaks of the nuns :
(Lines 9-18.) The lands given by her) to the god, which she purchased of Dadigarasa, on Sunday, the new-moon day of Chaitra in the cyclic year Brrvvajit, the 989th (year) of the Saka era, on the occasion of an eclipse of the sun, with the performance of pouring of water, were : Gāpada Haļur, a town forming part of the Kisukādu Seventy, granted on sarva-namasya tenure, in its entirety, with usufruct of the citizens (?); one mattar of garden on the north-east of Vikramapura ; south of the town, on the south-west of the Muruvadu Waste-land, twelve mattar on sarva-namasya tenure for Pandita Nāgadēva ; to the south thereof, twenty-four mattar on sarva-namasya tenure for the drummer Kētoja ; north of the town, east of Rayagatte, one mattar of garden for the drummer Kētāja; on the west thereof twelve mattar on sarva-namasya tenure (and) one mattar of garden for the stone-mason Sūroja; (furthermore,) 50 mattar on sarva-namasya tenure in the estate of the seigniory south of the Kappadi tank,
(Lines 19-21 : a prose formula of the usual type.) (Line 22: the beginning of a common Sanskrit verse.)
No. 11.-THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA OF BRAHMAGUPTA (A.D. 628).
WORKING TABLES FOR COMPUTATION OF ANCIENT DATES BY THE TRUE, OR APPARENT, MOTIONS
OF SUN AND MOON.
BY ROBERT SEWELL (I.C.S., RETIRED).
A continuation of the author's "Indian Chronography." 311. In pars. 257 of my article on "The true longitude of the sun in Hindu astronomy, the Siddhānta-Siromani" (above, Vol. XIV, p. 241), and again in a later article on The Siddhanta. Siromani, $ 2711(Vol. XV, pp. 159 sqq.), I discussed the question of the values assigned in the seventh century A.D. by Brahmagupta to the twenty-four base-sines of angles in the quadrant; and expressed the opinion that when, but not until, definite assurance was obtainable that the values stated in the only available copies of the Brahma-Siddhanta were really those fixed by its author, working Tables framed according to its postulates might safely be prepared for the computation of ancient dates.
This term occurs elsewhere, e.g. in Ep. Carn. II (Sravana Belgola), No. 56, p. 62. * Literally, "one."
One MS. copy in the India Office, London, and Benaros printed edition.

Page #151

124
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[ Vou. XVII.
In response to my appeal Mr. G. R. Kaye (Curator, Board of Education, Simla) has been kind enough to assist me. He tells me that there can be no doubt but that the values given for the several buse-sines in the edition of the Brahma-Siddhanta, printed and published in Benares, are correct, and that Brahmagupta certainly made his calculations with a radius (sin. 90°) of 3270', discarding that of 3+38', which seemingly had been in use in India since the time of the Greeks. Mr. Kaye went fully into the subject in a very learned article, "Ancient llinulu Spherical Astronomy," published in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal in 1919 (New Suries, Vol. XV, N. 3), which contains (Table 8, p. 187) a list of the sine-values as determined by the authors of the Puulisu., Arya-, and Brahma-Siddhantas. He points out that, when properly applied, the equations of the sun's and moon's centres obtained from the sine-values of Brahmagupta agree with those derived from the values assigned by the other authorities.
Accordingly I have prepared the Table of Brahmagupta's sines and resulting base-equations of the sun's centre (Table LXXXIX below), and a comparison between these and the equations of the Siddhantu-Siromani (Table XLVII above, Vol. XIV, col. 9, and Prof. Jacobi's Tables, XXIV1) above Vol. I) proves that there is only a verytrifling difference whether we use Brahmogupta's, or the older--and later-sine-values. By the Siddhanta-Siromani, with radius 3438', the sun's greatest.euuation, that of 90°, 2° 10' 31", exact. By the Brahma-Siddhanta, with indius 3270', it :) 10 31":19. We may therefore safely use Table LXXXIX (below) and Table LIX (ubuve, Vol. II) for the sun's and moon's equations by the Brahma-Siddhinta.
312. The Brahma-Siddhinta was composed by Brahmagupta in A.D. 628 and is said to have been extensively used in some parts of India, its principal rival being the Arya-Siddhanta of Aryabhata, known in later years as the Laghu-Arya to distinguish it from the Maha-AryaSilinta of the tenth century. This last, called also the Second Arya-Siddhanta, seems to have had no great following. The Rajampiganka, an astronomical work of A.D. 1042 introluced, according to the information available to the late Sankara Balkrishna Dikshit some important changes into the system of Brahmagupta ; but unfortunately no complete copy of it has yet been obtained, and the necessary particulars are not to be found in those fragments which have come to light. It is not possible therefore to frame any accurate Tables for calculation by the Rajamrigātika, and we must rest satisfied with the assurance of Mr. S. B. Dikshits that the Siddhanta-Siromani is the same as the Rājamrigărika in the matter of calculation of a pañchăng. Tables for use by the former have already been published by me, comprising the period A.D. 1100-1750 (above, Vol. XV).
All the authorities appear to arrive at similar or almost similar results in their computation of the lunar tithis, when worked by the true or apparent motions of sun and moon; but, since they differ in their estimate of the position of the sun's apsis at a given date, they necessarily differ somewhat in their estimate of the moment in ear h year when the true sun regches long. 0°, the moment, that is, of "true Mēsha-samkranti." This difference leads to differences in the lengths of the true solar months, and consequently to differences in the intercalation and suppres, sion of true lunar months; which differences, again, occasionally cause differences of a whole lanar month in the beginning of the luni-solar year and differences in the names of some of the lunar months therein.
It wonld be interesting to learn his reason for the change. Later Indian astronomers reverted to the radios of 3438', which is correct. With = 3.14159 the radius=3437-74967. Brab magupta's radias 3270 implies & ratio F-3-303. The ratio according to Archimedes (B.C. 250) was 8-14256. The ratio 1: 710 mentioned in the Sürya-Siddhanta - 3:16228.
? Or Table XLVII (ahore, Vol. XIV), col. 9; also Professor Jac bi's Tables XXIVA, XXIVB (Vol. 1).
Indian Calendar, p. 8.

Page #152

No. 11.) THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
125
But we are now better able to deal with these matters than before. Dates can be easily computed by the true motions of sun and moon according to the Sürya-Siddhānta for the whole historical period from A.D. 300 to 1900 (Indian Calendar); according to the Arya-Siddhanta from A.D. 900 downwards (above, Vol. XVI); according to the Brahma-Siddhinta (the present paper) from A.D. 600 to 1200; and according to the Siddhanta-Siromani, Rajamrigārika and other works of the time of Bhaskaracharya from A.D. 1100 to 1750 (above, Vol. XV); these periods comprising the outside limits of use.
And, as regards computation by the mean motions of sun and moon, which system is believed to have been in universal use down to about A.D. 1100, and perhaps in some places to & considerably later date, we now have Tables for work by the Arya-Siddhanta from A.D. 500 to 1400 (above, Vol. XVII); while I hope to be able to publish here after a set of similar Tables for the Brahma-Siddhanta, algo embracing the outside period of use.
All these Tables are framed on the same system, so as to enable calculation to be made as easily and rapidly as possible.
Elements of the Brahma-Siddhanta. 313. (i) The length of the mean solar sidereal year is 365-2584375 days, or 365d 6h 12m 9. The Siddhanta-Siromani adhered to this estimate.
(ii) Brahmagupta's sines of angles of the quadrant differ from those of the other anthorities. His sine of 90°, the radius, = 3270' instead of 3438. His sine of 3° 45' = 214' instead of 225'. The 24 base-sines are given in Table LXXXIX below.
(iii) The equations, however, which are based on these sine-values are practically the same as those of the Siddhanta-Siromani (compare Table XLVII above, Vol. XIV, col. 9, and Table LXXXIX below). Tables LV, LVI, LIX (above, Vol. XV) may be therefore used as well for the Brahma-Siddhänta as for the Siddhanta-Siromani.
(iv) The greatest equation of the sun's centre, that of 90°, is, in 10,000ths of the circle, 60-425925. The greatest equation of the moun's centre is, in similar measurement, 139-858101852. The sum of the two is 200-28-1027.
(v) The epoch of the Kaliyuga era was mean sunrise, taken as 6 A.M., on Friday, 18 February, B.C. 3102, that moment being Ohm 0 Lankä time. This was the moment of mean Mesha-samkranti, when the mean san's centre reached long. 0°. True Měsha-samkrānti, when the true sun's centre reached long. 0', occurred on Tuesday, 15 February, B.C. 3102, at 19h 52m 215 after mean sunrise at Lankā.
(vi) The circumference of the sun's epicycle is 13° 40', that of the moon 31° 46'. The epicycles are not contracted at any point. In this the Siddhanta-Siromani concurs (Jacobi, Vol. I above, p. 441).
(vii) The line of apsides of the sun's orbit has & constant forward shift, the perigee-point (on the longitude of which my calculations are based) moving 0° 144 per apn., or 14"-4 in a century. According to the Siddhanta-Siromani the movement in more rapid, amounting to 1".044 per ann. (Jacobi, op. cit.).
(viii) The sodhya, or time-interval between true and mean Mesha-sath kråntis, was, in K.Y. O or at the epoch of the Kaliyuga era, according to Dr. Schram, 24:171971 or 24 4 7 38-5. With this the Siddhanta-Siromani agrees. But in later years the sodhya, as postulated by the two authorities, differs in value owing to the difference between the two Siddhantas in their estimate of the movement of the sun's apsis. (See vii above.)
Also by the Indian Chronology of Dewan Bahador L. D. Swamikaona Pillai, M.A., whose Tables are framed on a difforent system.
? Indian Chronography, $ 89 D, p. 16.

Page #153

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
(ix) The position of the sun's apsis (perigee) at K.Y. 0, the epoch of the Kaliyuga, was 257' 45' 36",1 and his mean anomaly was 102° 14' 24", or, in 10,000ths of the circle, 2840.
126
(1) The position of the moon's apsis (perigee) at the same moment was 305° 29′ 46"; and her mean anom. was 54° 30' 14", or, in 1,000ths of circle, 151-399691358.
(xi) The sun's mean velocity (he is treated as a planet) and the length of the mean solar year being the same both by the Brahma-Siddhanta and the Siddhanta-Siromani, his mean long. at any moment must be the same by both, and so also the length of the mean solar month. But the two authorities are not in exact accord as to his true long. and the length of the true solar month.
Shift of sun's apsis. The sodhya. Length of true solar year.
314. The length of the mean solar year being the same, viz. 365d 6h 12m 9, by both the Brahma-Siddhanta and the Siddhanta-Siromani, the first portion of § 273 above (Vol. XV) and accompanying Table A apply as well to the former as to the latter. But for the latter portion that section and its Table B, the following must be substituted when dealing with the Brahma-Siddhanta, the two authorities not being in accord as concerns the matter in question.
315. As stated above, the sun's perigee-point according to the Brahma-Siddhanta advances annually 0144 along the ecliptic, and in consequence of this shift the true sun's velocity at long. 0" is a little greater every year than the year before, i.e. the true sun reaches long. 0°, or the moment of true Mesha-samkranti occurs, a little earlier each year. In every year there is a slight increase in the distance and time-difference (our fodhya) between the mean and true suns at that point of the orbit. Dr. Schram has carefully calculated the value of this sodhya at the moment of true Mesha-sam kranti at the beginning of several millenniums, and his results for the period embraced in my general working Table LXXXII are stated in the following Table B.
TABLE B. VALUE OF BODHYA BY THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA.
K.Y. year expired.
3700
8800
8900
4000
4100
4200
4800
A.D.
EXACT VALUE OF SODHYA AT BEGINNING OF CENTURIES.
days and decimals.
599-600
2.1729145
699-700
2-1729400
799-800
2-1729655
899-900 2-1729910
999-1000 2-1730165
1099-1100
2-1730420 2-1730675
1199-1200
d. h. m.
8.
2 4 8 59-8128
249
2.0160 4.2192
2 4 9
2 4 9
2 4 9
8-6256 10-8288
2 49
2 49 13-0320
6.4224
One result of this shift of apsis is that, by the Brahma-Siddhanta, the true sun reaches the 0° point of long. 0022032 earlier every year than the year before, and in consequence the length of the true solar year, or the time needed for the true sun to travel from true Mesha-samkrānti
Jacobi, above, Vol. I, p. 442, § 83, where he gives the place of the apsis (apogee) as 77° 45' 36". See also E. Burgess's" Surya-Biddhanta."
Moon's apogee given by Jacobi as 125° 29′ 46",

Page #154

No. 11.) THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
127
in one year to true Mösha-sankranti in the next, is (365d 6h 12mg-0022032) 3654 6h 12w 89-977968. [The exact moment of true Měsha-sankranti in each year from A.D. 599 to 1200 is given in the general Table LXXXII below, cols. 13-17. It can be tested by the use of Table A, S 273, referred to above, and Table B here given, using the longer rule" stated in $ 273 or in Indian Chronography, p. 61.]
Another result of the shift is that the sun's mean anomaly, or the mean sun's distance from the sun's perigee-point, decreases every year by 0144 or 14:4 in & century. Reckoning in 1,000ths of circle for valuation of our c (sun's mean anom.) in the Tables, 14'4 = 0·01. The value of c therefore decreases 0oi in a century, and this decrease has to be taken into Account from K.Y. O, the epoch of the Kaliyuga. This has been done in the preparation of the Tables which allow.
The increase of a, b, c, in centuries, years, days and fractions of days. 316. Following on what has been stated, we learn that Tables LIVA and B, which deal with the periodical increases of a, b and c according to the Siddhanta-Siromani, may safely be used for calculation by the Brahma-Siddhānta, with the one reservation as to the increase of a in a century. a being the distance of mean moon from mean sun, and the longitude of the mean sun not being affected by the shift of apsis, but only his mean anom., or distance from the point of the apsis, it appears that the rate of increase of a must be same by both authorities.
As to the rate of increase of c it is, by the Siddhanta-Siromani, centennially less by 0-0805 ($ 273 above), and this was taken into account in the preparation of the heading of Table LIVA where a footnote is appended shewing what the rate of increase would be per century if no such deduction had been made. This rate is, in thousandths of a circle, 997-690008075 in a century of 36525 days, and 0.427795618 in a century of 36526 days. By the Brahma-Siddhanta, the centennial decrease in the sun's mean anomaly being 0:01, the amount of increase of c per century is, for a century of 36525 days, 997678896964, and for a century of 36526 days is 0-416684507. The difference between the two authorities in shorter periods may be ignored except in some extraordinarily close case. If it is ever needed, the increase in c in one year may be reduced by 0.0001 from the Table quantity. Otherwise Tables LIVA and B stand good for calculations by the Brahma-Siddhanta.
The values of a, b, c at the beginning of K.Y. 3700. 317. The general Table LXXXII below begins from the beginning of K.Y. 3700 expired. Table LXXXVI states the value of a, b, c at that moment, and at the similar moment at the beginning of subsequent centuries. It is necessary therefore to explain how these figures were calculated.
(i) The value of a (distance of mean moon from mean sun) in K.Y. 3700. According to Hindu astronomers mean moon and mean sun were in conjunction at the moment of mean Meshasankranti in K.Y. O, the epoch of the Kaliyuga; or, in other words, at that moment a = 0. In the 37 succeeding centaries there were 32 common and 5 defective centuries. Taking the centary values of a given in the heading of Table LIVA and multiplying for 32 common and 5 defective centuries, we arrive at the figure 6567.108945284 as the value of a at the beginning of the 37th century K.Y., whole revolutions of 10,000 each being omitted. From this figure has to be deducted,-according to the working system of the Indian Calendar, which follows Largeteau and Jacobi,--the sum of the greatest equations of sun and moon, viz. 200-284021 (above $ 313, iv). This gives us the value of a at the beginning of K.Y. 3700 (expired) as 6366-824917506.
1 Professor Jacobi differs by sbont 17 units. He gives the figure 6384-0 (Vol. XI adore, p. 167, Table IXA). I can give no explanation of the rouson for this; and can only state fally, as in the text, my bases of calculation.

Page #155

128
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
VOL. XVII.
Now this value stands for mean sunrise of Sunday, 22 March, A.D. 599, i.e. for the sunrise succeeding the moment of occurrence of mean M5sha-sankranti in K.Y. 3700; but in all my Tables tire calculation is for mean sunrise on the actual day of that occurrence, and we have therefore to deduct one day's value of a (riz. 338-631985412–Table LIVA above) from the above estimate. This done, we have, for mean sunrise on Saturday, a=6028 192932094.
(ii) The value of b (moon's mean anom.) at the same moment. At the epoch of the Kaliyuga the moon's mean anom. was, as stated above ( 313 x), in 1,000ths of a circle, 151-399691358. Using the century figures of b in the heading of Table LIVA, and multiplying for 32 common and 5 defective centuries, it is found that, excluding whole revolutions of 1,000 each, the result is 604 144838202. Adding the value of b at K.Y. O, as above, we have at beginning of K.Y. 3700, for the value of b, 755-544529560. But this (see above, 1) was its value at mean sunrise on Sunday, 22 March, A.D. 599. Deducting one day's value of b (36 291649786) the fixture for mean sunrise on Saturday, 21 March, amounts to 719-252879774.
(iii) The value of c (the sun's mean anom.) at the same moment. The correct increase of c by the Brahma-Siddhānta in centuries of 36525 and 36526 days has been given abovy in the latter part of $ 316. Multiplying those quantities for 32 common and 5 defective centuries, and discarding whole revolutions of 1,000 each, we arrive at the increase, after 37 centuries, of 1.728389014. To this has to be added the value of at K.Y. O (abore, 313, 1x), ris. 284.0. The value of c, therefore, at mean sunrise of Sunday, 22 March, A.D. 599, was 285.728589044. Deducting the c for one day (2737787543) we have finally, for mean sunrise on Saturday. 21 March, c=282.990601501.
The entries, therefore, for the aforesaid Saturday of K.Y. 3700 in Table LXXXVI below are
a = 6028-1929 b = 719.2529
c= 282-9906. The rest of that Table follows by addition of the proper century values.
Duration of true solar months. 318. It hrs been mentioned above ($ 313,xi) that, while the length of the mean solar month must be the same both by the Brahma-Siddhinta and the Siddhinta-Siromani, the lengths of the true solar months according to the two anthorities differ because of their different estimate of the shift of the sun's apsis. Thus in K.Y. 4000, the middle year of my general Table LXXXII below, the sun's perigee-point according to the Siddhanta-Siromami was at long. 258° 55' 12". while by the Brahma-Siddhanta it was at long. 257' 55' 12". Hence the velocity of the true sun (he is alwnys considered as a planet) at the several true solar sankrantis, when the true sun's centre enters the several signs, is not the enme by the two authorities quoted. And this has necessitated the preparation of a new Table (LXXXIIIA below), giving the lengths of the true solar months and increase of a, b, c therein individually and collectively according to the Brahma-Siddhinta.
There being in K.Y. 4000 a difference of only +' 49" between the positions of the sun's perigee, as estimated by the Brahma-Siddhānta and by the First Arya-Siddhanta, the former placing it at 257° 55' 12' and the latter at 258°, it was considered sufficiently safe to use Table XLIX (above, Vol. XIV) for the trae sun's velocity at different points of his orbit in hours and minutes, and Table L-A for seconds. His true long. at each sankranti was computed from his known mern longitude + the equation of the centre, which was calculated in each case.
1 Professor Jacobi's figure for this is 758:1, in my notation, against my 756-5. * This grocs with Professor Jacobi's Axtare, whieh, menadred from perige and in my notation, is 2857

Page #156

No. 11.) THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA : TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
129
Thus was obtained the length of each month in days, hours, etc. For the increase of a, b, o during the periods so determined Tables LIVA and B, which are applicable to the Brahma. Siddhanta as well as to the Siddhānta-Siromani, were used.
Note on work for the nakshatra. 319. In our method of work := the true sun's longitude and t = the tiths-index (which shews the true moon's distance from the true sun) at the given moment. + t = the nakshatra-index , which gives the true moon's place in the heavens, or her apparent longitude. The value of t is ascertained by the ordinary calculation for a date. The value of has to be found.
By the Arya-Siddhanta the formula for finding , c being the sun's mean anom. at the given moment, is : = (c x 10) + 7226 - eqn.c; where the factor 7226, which represents in 10,000ths of circle the long. of sun's perigee plus the sun's greatest equation, is a constant.
By the Sarya-Siddhānta, as exemplified in the Indian Calendar Tables, the numerical factor is not 7226, but varies in the period A.D. 900 to 1900 from 7206-5077 to 72074035 being fixed for rough work at 7207. The variation is due to the postulated shift of the sun's perigee-point.
By the Siddhanta-Siromari there is, for the same reason, & yariation in the numerical factor, vit. from 7252-6466 in A.D. 900 to 7259-0910 in A.D. 1700,- roughly from 7253 to 7259.
By the Brahma-Siddhanta the numerical factor varies from 72245370 in A.D. 600 to 7225-2031 in A.D. 1200 (the limits of the general Table LXXXII below). For rough work therefore by this authority the formula is I = ( x 10) + 7225 - egn. a.
For more accurate work the value of o should be calculated (by the Tables) with decimals and instead of multiplying o by 10 its value should be changed from thousandths of cirolo ( in the Table-result) to ten thousandths by moving the decimal point one place to the right; the value of egn. c can be obtained from Table LVI with great accuracy; and the numerical factor can be taken from the following summary.
K.Y. centary
A.D. century.
Exact factor in
formula.
Rongbly.
8700
599-800
8800
8900
4000
699-700 799-800 899-900 999-1000 1099-1100 1199-1200
7224-6870 7224-648i 7824-7692 7224-8103 17226 7234-9814 7296-0828 7226-2081
4100
4200
1900
Examples. It is not necessary to give a number of examples of work by the present Tables. The system of calculation being exactly the same as that of the Indian Calendar and throughout theresent series of articles, the examples already published for computation by other authorities
See Indian Culendar, $ 156, p. 97 ; article on the Siddhanta-siromasi, above, Vol. XV, $ 878," Note on . work for the nakshatra "; article va the Pirat Arya-Siddhanta, Vol. XV above, $ 802 ; and the several examples given in those papers.
· Whole revolutions are not necessary for present par pons, and in our system when a 20,000 a whole synodio revolation of the mean moon has been completed.

Page #157

130
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
will suffice, the proper Tables being used, for work by the Brahma-Siddhanta. These Tables are specified in the following pages.
Examples have been given in all my foregoing papers, but perhaps the fullest series is to be found in the article on the First Arya-Siddhanta (above, Vol. XVI).
Tables for calculation by the Brahma-Siddhānta. The system of work for computation of an Indian date will be readily understood by perusal of examples 2 to 11 appended to my paper (above, Vol. XVI) on the First Arya-Siddhanta ; but the Tables used sre of course not all the same. The following list shews how accurate results by the Brahma-Siddhānta are to be obtained in calculation by the movements of true sun and trne moon.
Table LXXXII below is the general working Table for the Brahma-Siddhanta for the period A.D. 599 to 1200 (K.Y. 3700 to 4300 expired).
For names of months and of nakshatras in different parts of India, see Table LXII above (Vol. XVI, "The First Arya-Siddhanta").
For collective duration of mean lunar months see Table LXIIIA of the same article, or Table III, Part I, Indian Calendar.
Table LXXXIIIA below gives, by the Brahma-Siddhānta, the length of the true solar months and their collective duration, with the corresponding increases of a, b, c.
Table LXXXIIIB states the exact value of c and of "equation c" at the several true sankrāntis, or moments of the true sun's centre reaching the several sigos.
Table LXXXIIIO shews the value of c and of equation o" at the beginning of each century of the Kaliyaga.
For the increase of a, b, rospectively in defective and common centuries, and in common years and Leap-years, Bee Table LIVA, heading ; but note that by the Brahma-Siddhanta the increase of c in a defective century of 36525 days is 997678896964 and in a common century of 36536 days is 0-416684507. Tables LIVA and B contain the necessary figures for days, hours, minutes and seconds.
Table LXXXIV gives the values of "equation b," and Table LXXXV those of "equation c," for easy calculation by whole numbers, corresponding respectively to Tables VI and VII of the Indian Clendar," which stand for the Surya-Siddhänta.
For the more detailed values of "equation b" and "equation c" of moon and sun use Tubles LV and LVI above, Vol. XV, as framed for the Siddhanta Siromani.
For the indices of tithis (t), karanas, yogas (y) and nakshatras (n) see Table VIII, " Indian Calendar," or Table LXVIII (above, Vol. XVI," The First Arya-Siddhānta ").
For serial numbers of days of a year reckoned from January 1st use Table IX, " Indian Calendar," or Table LXIX (above, Vol. XVI," The First Arya-Siddhan'a ").
For conversion of tithi-indices and tithi-parts into time Table X, "Indian Calendar," is to be used, or Table LXX (above, Vol. XVI," The First Arya-Siddhanta").
For finding the week-day according to the European Calendar for any century from A.D. 0 to 2300 see Table LXXI (above, Vol. XIV, “The First Arya-Siddhanta "), or Tables XLIA and B (pp. 176, 177, "Indian Chronography").
Table LXXXVI gives the values of a, b, c at the beginning of each century of the Kaliyuga by the Brahma-Siddhānta.
Table LXXXVII gives the same for odd years of those centuries.
Table LXXXVIII states the daily sunrise values of a, b, c for a month previous to the day of Mosha-sam krānti.
Table LXXXIX sets forth the 24 base-sines of angles of the quadrant according to Brahmagupta, and the corresponding equations of the sun's centre.

Page #158

No. 11.] THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
131
TABLE LXXXII.
CONSTRUCTION OF TABLE.
The Table is constructed on the lines of Table I of the Indian Calendar and is to be used in the same way. The columns are numbered similarly.
Col. 7. The samvatsara-name,-i.e. the name of the Jovian cycle-, of the year is given as determined by my previous calculations (above, Vol. XIII Table XLII). Entries in italics point to cases where this samvatsara-name differs from that given to the same year by SuryaSiddhanta reckoning.
Col. 8. Months noted in roman characters are intercalated (adhika) lunar months. Those in italics are suppressed (kshaya) months.
Cols. 13, 19. Figures in brackets give the serial number of the day measured from January 1st,
Col. 23. a distance, at mean sunrise, of mean moon from mean sun, or phase of moon stated in 10,000ths of circle, and reduced by the sum of the greatest equations of sun and moon so that calculation of the equations of b and c may always be additive.
Col. 24. b mean anomaly of moon or mean moon's distance from perigee-point of apsis stated in 1,000ths of circle.
Col. 25. c mean anomaly of sun or mean sun's distance from perigee, stated in 1,000ths of circle.
REMARKS
A.D. 629-630, cols. 19, 20. A very close case. The moment of true new moon was less than half a minute after mean sunrise at Lanka ou Wednesday, 1st March. And the first sukla tithi of the year ended after mean sunrise on Thursday, 2nd March, which was therefore by rule the first civil day of the luni-solar year. If new moon had taken place more than half a minute earlier the first civil day of the year, "Chaitra sukla 1," would have been 1st March.
At
A.D. 968-69, col. 8. the Kumbha samkranti the true moon was waning. The moment of the next, the Mina, samkranti occurred about 2 minutes after the moment of true new moon, so that the true moon was waxing at the Mina samkrants. Hence the lunar month Phalguna was intercalated. According to the 19-year sequence we should have expected an intercalation of the lunar month Chaitra next following. The sequence shows similar irregularities when examined by other authorities, but only very rarely.
A.D. 974-75, cols. 19, 20. Close case. The 1st true new moon after the Mina samkranti occurred 3 minutes before mean sunrise at Lanka on 25th February A.D. 974. That therefore was the day "Chaitra sukla 1."
A.D. 963-64, 982-83, col. 8. In both these years an intercalation of the lunar month Sravana instead of Ashadha would have been more in accordance with the 19-year sequence, seeing that Bravana was the intercalated month in A.D. 1001 and 1020; but prior to A.D. 963 at intervals of 19 years there had been eight intercalations of Śravana, and towards the close of such a run a change of conditions generally becomes apparent.
A.D. 1001-2, 1020-21, col. 8. See the previous note. If in these two years the conditions had made necessary an intercalation of Ashadha, the 19-year sequence would have been uninterrupted.
A.D. 1128-29, col. 8. By the Brahma-Siddhanta the intercalation of Phalguna was clearly demanded. See Remarks preceding Table LX (above, Vol. XV), on the same year as worked by the Siddhanta-Siromani.

Page #159

132
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
GENERAL TABLE FOR CALCULATION Conforming to Table I" Indian Calendar"
(See notes on
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (keshaya) true lunar months.
Méshädi solar year in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3701
599-600
3702
*600-01
3 Jyēshtha
3703
& & ggg
601-02
3704
s1 7 Asvins
11 Magha (kah.) 1 1 Chaitra .
3705
802-03 603-04 *804-05 605-06
3706
3707
. . .
5 Sråvaņa
.
3708
606-07
3709
607-08 *608-09
50 Anals . . 51 Pingala . 52 Kalayukta.
& Siddharthin . 54 Raudra . . 55 Durmati . . 56 Dundubhi. . 57 Rudhirõdgarin. 58 Raktáksha 59 Krödhans. . 60 Kshaya 1 Prabhavs . 2 Vibhavs. . 3 Sukla 5 Pramoda. . 6 Prajapati . . 6 Angirasa . 7 Srimukha.
4 Asbidha
3710 3711
. .
609-10
3712
610-11
3713
611-12
2 Vaisakbs
.
3714
*612-13
3715
6 Bhadrapada
613-14 614-15
8716 3717
9
615-16
3718
*616-17
4 Ashādha .
3719
617-18
8 Bhva
.
.
3720
9 Yuvan
3721
618-19 619-20 *620-21
3 Jyoshitha
10 Dhātri 11 Isvara
3722
.
.
9

Page #160

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
133
LXXXII.
BY THE BRAHMA-SIDDIINTA.
the columns being similarly numbered. preceding page.)
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUELA I EXDS).
Kali.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true
1 Day and Mēsha-sm-month A. D.
kranti.
Weekday.
20
23
24
26
3709
13 14
17
19
H. M. s. 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 16 03 Mar. (62) 18 Mar. (78)
6 Fri..
7 18 9 7
21 Feb. (52) 18 Mar. (77) Sat.. 30 18 11 Mar. (70)
1 Sun. 42 27 28 Feb. (59) 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 64 36 18 Feb. (49) 18 Mar. (78) 4 Wed.
7 Mar. (67) 18 Mar. (77) 5 Thur. 54 24 Feb. (55) 18 Mar. (77) 6 Fri.. 20 31 3 15 Mar. (74) 19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 2 43 4 Mar. (63) 18 Mar. (78) 2 Mon..
21 22 Feb. (53) 18 Mar. (77) 3 Tues. 15 7 3012 Mar. (71) 18 Mar. (77) 4 Wod. 21 2 Mar. (61) 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri.. 3 48 19 Feb. (60) 18 Mar. (78) Sat. . 943 57 9 Mar. (69) 18 Mar. (77)
26 Feb. (57) 18 Mar. (77)
15 16 Mar. (75) 19 Mar. (78) 4 20 24 6 Mar. (65) 18 Mar. (78) 5 Thur.
10 32 33 23 Feb. (54) 18 Mar. (77) 6 Fri.. 42 13 Mar. (72) 18 Mar. (77) O Sat.. 22 56 513 Mar. (62) 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 5 9021 Feb. (52) 18 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 11 21 9 11 Mar. (71)
3 Tues. 9932-8171 66-0032 233-7104 3701 1 Sun.. 147.1720 949-5390 205-8250 3702 O Sat.. 181-8544 885-5324 256-9354 3703 4 Wed. 57-5772 732-7766 226-1121 3704 2 Mon. 271-9320 616-3122 203-5023 3705 0 Sat..
9967-9825 516-0140 246-5994 3708 4 Wed. 9843:7062 363-2681 215-77623707 3 Tues. 9878-3876 299-1816 267.0865 3708 O Sat.. 9754-1105 146-4956 236-2624 5 Thur. 9968-4663 30-0312 208-1780 3710 4 Wed. 3-1477 966-0247 259-4884 3711 2 Mon. 217-6026 849-5604 231-4029 3712 6 Fri.. 93-2264 896-8045 200-5797 3713 5 Thur. 127-9077 632-7980 251-8902 3714 2 Mon. 3-6306 480-0421221.0869 O Sat.. 9999-6810379-7440 269-6395 3716 5 Thus. 9914.0358 263-2795 241-65423717 2 Mon. 9789-7587 110-5236 210-73103718 1 Sun.. | 9824 4420
46-5171 262-0414 3719 6 Fri.. 38.7959 930-0528 233-9559 3720 4 Wed. 253.1507 813-5885 205-87053721 3 Tues.
287-8331 749-5820 267-1810 3722
3715
82

Page #161

134
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Keli. Saks.
Chaitrádi Vikrama.
Intercalatod (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Möshädi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3723
7 Asvina
621-22 622-23
12 Bahudhanya 13 Pramäthin . 14 Vikrama'. 15 Уrisha
3724 3725 3728 3727
. .
623-24 *624-25
Bråvapa
625-26
16 Chitrabhanu
.
.
3728
549
626-27
627-28
. . .
. 4 Ashädha .
•828-29
3729 550 3780 561 3731582 3734 653
629-30
630-31
.
.
2 Vaibikha
138
.6 Bhadrapada
3784565 SPO 8786 558 6140 37386576024 3137558893 3738559
831-32 *632-83 633-34 634-35 635-38 *636-37 637-38
4 Ashadha
17 Subhanu . 18 Tarapa . 10 Pirthis 20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadhirin 23 Virodbin . 24 Vikrita 25 Khara 28 Nandana . 27 Vijays . 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha. 30 Durmukha. 31 Femalambs 32 Vilambs . 33 Vikärin 34 Sårvarin 36 Plava . 36 Subhakrit .
3739560
638-39
.
.
3 Jyëshths
7 Asvina
3740 581 3741 562 374256380847 3743564 899 48 374458670049 374556670150 3746567 10251 $147 368 708
639-40 *840-41 641-42 642-43 643-44
. . .
. 5 Srivas
*844-45
. .
648-16
.

Page #162

No. 11.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
135
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kall,
Time of true
Day and
Day and month A.D.
Weekday.
Mēsha-sam.
kranti.
month A. D.
Weekday.
13
17
2023
25
Mar. (74)
H. M. S. 18 Mar. (77) 4 Wed.
28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77) 5 Thur. 23 45 27 18 Mar. (77) 10 Mar. (78) O Sat.. 6 57 36 8 Mar. (67) 18 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 12 945 25 Feb. (56) 18 Mar. (77) 2 Mon.. 18 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 34 3 4 Mar. (63) 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 46 12 22 Feb. (53) 18 Mar. (78) 8 Fri. . 12 58 21 12 Mar. (72) 18 Mar. (77) O Sat.. 19 10 30 2 Mar. (61) 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 39 19 Feb. (50)
3 Tues. 34 47 9 Mar. (68) 1$ Mar. (78) 4 Wed 13 46 66 26 Feb. (57) 18 Mar. (77) 8 Thur. 19 69 6 16 Mar. (75) 19 Mar. (78) 0 Sa . 11 146 Mar. (65) 19 Mar. (78) i Sun.. 8 23 23 23 Feb. (64) 18 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 35 32 13 Mar. (73) 18 Mar. (77) 3 Tues. 47 413 Mar. (62) 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thor. 59 60 20 Feb. (51) 19 Mar. (78) 6 Pri. 18 Mar. (78) Sat: 16 24 8 28 Feb. (69) 18 Mar. (77) Sun. . 21 17 18 Mar. (77) 19 Mar. (78)
3 48 26 7 Mar. (68) 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 10 O 35 25 Feb. (56) 18 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 16 12 4415 Mar. (75) 18 Mar. (77) 6 Fri 22 24 534 Mar. (63)
O Sat.. 163-5560598-8261 226-3577 3728 5 Thur. 9859-6063 496-5279 274-0303 3794 3 Tues. 73-9612 380-0636 246-8449 3725 O Sat. . 9949-6840 227-3076 216-0218 3726 & Fri.. 9084 3664 163-3011267-33213727 3 Tucs. 9860-0892 10-5451 236-5089 8728 1 Sun. 74-4441 894.0800 208-4235 3729 O Sat.. 109-1265 830-0742 250-7340 3780 6 Thur.tt| 323-4813 713-6100 231-8486 | 8781 2 Mon. 199-2041 660-8540200-8262 3738
O Sat. . 9896-2045 461-5558 249-8979 3788 | 4 Wed. 9770-9774 | 307-7999218-8748 3734
3 Tries. 0805-6597 243-7934 269-8851 3736 1 Sun. 20-0146 127-3290 241-0922 8738
9896-7376 974-6731 210-97653737 4 Wed 9930-4199 910-5866 262-2870 3738 2 Mdo. 144.7746 794-1023 234-2015 3730 6 FH: 20-4975 641-3483 203-8783 3740 5 Thar. 55-1799 577-3398 254-68873741 2 Mon. 9930-9027 424-5838 223-8655 874 1 Sun.. 9965-5851 360-5774 276-1758748
207-8213 244-35273744 3 Taes. 55-6628 91-3571 216-2673 3745 2 Mon..
90-3451 27-3506 267-5776 3746 6 Fri. . 9966-0680 873-8747 236-7546 | 3747
6 Thur.
3 Tudela
=
11 See "Romarks," above, on page preceding the Table.

Page #163

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
( Vol. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATBARA.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Kali. Saks.
Möshadi solar year
in Bengal
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
. 14 Ashadha
3748 1740 3750
646-47 647-48
. . . .
*848-49
. .
3761
2 Vaisakha
.
649-50 660-61 661-62
*852-63
3752 3753 8754 3786 3768 3757
. . . .
. 6 Bhadrapada. . .
653-54
654-55
656-58
8768
*856-57
.
. ,
857-58
3 Jyoshtha
3750 8760 3761
658-59
37 Sobhada . 38 KrSdhin 39 Visvivasut . 41 Plananga . 42 Kilala 43 Saumya . 44 Sadharara . 46 Virodhakrit . 46 Paridhävin. 47 Pramadin . 48 Anands . 49 Rakshasa 50 Anala B1 Pingala . 52 Kalayukta. 53 Siddharthin. 54 Raudra . 55 Durmati . 56 Dundubbi . 57 Rudhirödgårin 58 Raktäksha. 59 Krodhana. 80 Kshaya .
1 Prabhavs . 2 Vibhaya .
659-60
.
. 7 Asvina
*660-61
3762 3763 3764 3766
661-62 662-63 663-64
Sravans
. . . .
. . . .
3766
.664-65
Ashädha
8767 8768 3700
886-86 666-67 687-68
. .
. .
3770
*668-69
1 Chaitra
3771
.
689-70 670-71
. .
3772
Srävapa
40 Parábbays was suppressed.

Page #164

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
137
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUKI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OP CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUELA I EXDS).
Kali.
Day and month A. D.
Week. day.
Time of true Mesha-sath-
kranti.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
13
14
20
23
24
25
1
19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 18 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 18 Mar. (77) 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri.. 19 Mar. (78) 18 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 18 Mar. (78) 6 FH.. 19 Mar. (78)
1 Sun: 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon.. 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 18 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri. . 19 Mar. (78) O Sat.. 19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 18 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed.. 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri.. 18 Mar. (78) O Set.. 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues.
17
19 H. M. s.
4 37 2 22 Feb. (53) 10 49 11 13 Mar. (72)
201 Mar. (61) 23 13 29 18 Feb. (49)
25 38 9 Mar. (68) 11 37 47 26 Feb. (57) 17 49 66 18 Mar. (76) 0 2 5 6 Mar. (65) 6 14 14 23 Feb. (54) 12 26 23 14 Mar. (73) 18 38 32 3 Mar. (63)
20 Feb. (51)
5010 Mar. (69) 13 14 66 28 Feb. (69)
817 Mar. (77) 39 17 7 Mar. (66) 7 61 2626 Feb. (56) 14 3 35 16 Mar. (76) 20 15 44 4 Mar. (64)
21 Feb. (52) 8 40 2 12 Mar. (71)
1 Mar. (60)
18 Feb. (49) 3 16 29 8 Mar. (67) 9 28 38 26 Feb. (57)
4 Wed. 180-4229
758-1223
208-8691 3748 3 Tues. 215-1052 694-1237 250-9795 3749 O Sat..
90-8281
541-3679 229-1662 3750 4 Wed. 9966-5509 388-6119 198-3330 3751 3 Tucs. 1-2333 324-6053 249.6435 3752 O Sat. . 9876-9661 171-8494 218-8203 3753 6 Fr. 9911-6385107-8429 270-1306 3764 4 Wod. 125.9934 991-3786 2420453 3755 1 Sun..! 1.7162 838-6227 211-2221 3756 0 Sat..
36-3986 774-8161 262-5325 3757 6 Thur.
250-7534 658.1518 234-4470 3768 2 Mon. 126-5863 505-3958 203-6238 3759 O Sat.. 0822-5266 405-0977 252.1965 6 Thur. 36-8815 288-6334 224.11103761 3 Tues. 9732-9319 188-3353 272.6836 3702 1 Sun. 9947-2867 71.8709 244.5982 3763 6 Fri.. 161.6415 955-4066 216-5129 3764 6 Thur. 196-2239 891-4001 267-8232 3765 2 Mon.
72-0468
738-6441 237-00003766 6 Fri. . 9947-7696 585-8882 206-1768 3767 5 Thur. 9982-6410 521-8617 257-4873 3768 2 Mon. 9858-1749 369-1257 226-6640 3769 6 Fri. .
9733-8977 216-3699 195-8407 3770 6 Thur. 9768-5801 162-5632 | 247-16123771 8 Tues. 9982-9349 35-8889 210-06593772
3760
2 27 53

Page #165

138
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEARS
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Intercalated (adhika, and
suppressed (l:shaya) true lunar months.
Saka
Chaitrádi Vikrama.
Mēshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A, D.
Southern
Vorthern
uthern
system.
system.
w
594
71. 72
3
Sukla.
ta
.W
4 Pramoda
.
.
*672-73 873-74 671-75
. .
4 Ashādha
3773 3774 3775 3776 3777 3778 3779
.
1 5 Prájāpati ** Angirasa *** 7Srimukha
675.76
2 Vaisakha
.
*876-77 097-78 678-79
3780
851
.
7 Asvina
8 Bhavs . 9 Yuvas 10 Dhátri 11 Isvara . 12 Bahudhanya 13 Pramåthin.
3781
679-80
3752
*880-81
.
3783
681-82
5 Sravana
1
3784
682-83
14 Vikrama
.
.
.
.
.
3785
16 Vrisha
683-84 *684-85
3786
bhanu 17 Subhánu .
3 Jyễshtha
.
685-86
.
.
3787 3788
688-87
.
1)
3789
610
687-88
Chaitra
3790
611
3791
612
3792
18 Túrapia . 19 Pārthiva . 20 Vijay 21 Sarvajit 22 Sarvadharin 23 Virodhin 24 Vikrta 25 Khard.
6 Nandina . 27. Vijaya
. .
•688-89
689-90 690-91 801-92 *822-93 693-94 604-95
1 605.98
5 Stāvans
.
.. 4 Ashadba
3793
3794
616
3795 3798 3797
. .
2
617 618
... 2 Vaibikha

Page #166

No. 11.]
LXXXI-Contd.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
Day and month A. D.
13
SOLAB YEAR.
Weekday.
14
19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 18 Mar. (78) 5 Thur.. 19 Mar. (78) 0 Sat. 19 Mar. (78) 1 8un. 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 18 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 19 Mar. (78) Thur. 19 Mar. (78) 19 Mar. (78) 18 Mar. (78) 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 19 Mar. (79) 0.8at. 19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.
6 Fri.
0 Sat. 1 Sun.
19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 19 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri. 19 Mar. (78) 0 Bat. 19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun. 19 Mar. (79) 3 Tues. 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri.
.
.
.
•
Time of true Mosha-sahkrinti.
17
M. 8.
40 47
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUKLA 1 INDS).
Day and month A. D.
19
Weekday.
H.
16
17 Mar. (76)
21 52 56
6 Mar. (66) 23 Feb. (54) 14 Mar. (73) 3 Mar. (62)
4 5 5 10 17 14 16 29 23 22 41 31 20 Feb. (51) 4 53 40 10 Mar. (69) 27 Feb. (58) 18 Mar. (77) 7 Mar. (67) 542 16 25 Feb. (56)
11 5 49
17 17 58
23 30 7
11 54 25 16 Mar. (75) 18 6 34 5 Mar. (64) 0 18 43 22 Feb. (53) 12 Mar. (71) 1 Mar. (60)
6 30 52
18 Feb. (49)
8 Mar. (68) Sun.
6 Fri. 5 Thur.
2 Mon.
0 Sat. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. 0 Sat.
12 43 1 18 55 10
1
7 19
7 19 28 26 Feb. (57) 13 31 37 17 Mar. (76) 19 43 466 Mar. (65) 1 55 55 24 Feb. (55) 8 8 413 Mar. (72) 14 20 13 2 Mar. (61) 20 33 23 20 Feb. (51)
20
.
.
P
•
23
0
24
.
25
2 Mon.
0 Sat..
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Bat.. 4 Wed. 3 Tues. 0 Sat.
17-6173 971-8924 270-3762 3778 231-9621 855-4281 242-2907 3774 107-6950 702-6722 211-4676 3775 142-3774 628-6656 262-7781 8776 18.1001 485-9097 231-9548 3777 9893-8230 333-1537 201-1315 3778 9928-5054 269-1472 252-4420 3779 9804-2283 116-3913 221-6188 3780 9838-9106 58-4848 272-9292 3781 53-2655 935-9205 244-8437 3783 267-6203 819-4561 216-7584 3783
6 Fri. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. 1 Sun.
5 Thur.
302-3027 755-4496 268-0688 3784 178-0255 602-6936 237-5456 3785 53-7384 449-9378 206-4223 3786 88-4308 385-9312 257-7328 3787 9964-1536 233-1752 227-1096 3788 2 Mon. 9839-8765 80-4194 196-0863 3789
2 Mon. 1 Sun.. 5 Thur.
9974-5589 16-4127 247-3967 3790
88-9137 899-9484 219-3114 3791 123-5960 835-9419 270-6218 3792 9999-3189 683-1860 239-7986 3793 213-6738 566-7217 211-7131 3794 9909-7241 466-4235 260-1858 3795 9785-4470 313-6675 229-4026 3796 201-3771 3797
9999-8018 197-2032
139
T
Kall.
1

Page #167

140
Kali. Baka.
2
co Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Meshädi solar year in Bengal.
3a
3798 619 754
103
3799 620 755 104
3800 621 756 105
3801 622 757 106
3802 623 759 107
3803
624 759 108
3804 625 760 109
3805 626 761 110
3806 627 762 111
3807
628 763 112
3808
629 764 113
3809
630 765
114
3810
631 766 115
2811 632 767 116
3812
633 768 117
3813 634 769 118
3814 635 770 110
3815 638 771 120
3816 637 772 121
3817 638 773 122
3818 639 774 123
3819 640 775 124
8820 641 776 125
3821 642 777 126
3822 643 778 127
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
A. D.
5
*696-97
697-98
698-99
699-700
*700-70
701-02
-702-03
703-04
*704-06
705-06
706-07
707-08
*708-09
709-10
710-11
711-12
#712-13
713-14
714-15
715-16
716-17
717-18
718-W
719-20
*720-21
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
Northern system.
28 Jaya
29 Manmathra
30 Durmukha.
31 Hemalamba
32 Vilamba
33 Vikarin
34 Sārvarin
•
35 Plava.
36 Subhakrit
37 Sobhana
38 Krödhin
39. Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava.
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka
43 Saumya
44 Sadhāraṇa
45 Virodhakrit.
46 Paridhävin .
47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa
50 Anala.
51 Pingala
52 Kalayukta.
7
•
.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (kahaya) true lunar months.
8
6 Bhadrapada
5 Śrāvapa
3 Jyeshtha
1 Chaitra
5 Śrāvana
...
4 Ashadha
2 Vaisakha
6 Bhadrapada
5 Śrāvana

Page #168

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
141
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNT-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA I EN Ds).
Kal.
Day and month A. D.
Week. day.
Time of true Mēsha-sam.
krānti.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
13
17
20
23
24
2011
O Sat.
19 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (78)
3 Tues. 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (79) 6 Fri.. 19 Mar. (78) 19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (79) | 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (78)
5 Thur. 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri.. 19 Mar. (78) O Sat.. 19 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 19 Mar. (78) 6 Thur. 19 Mar. (79) O Sat.. 19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wod. 19 Mar. (79) 6 Thur. 19 Mar. (78) Fri.. 19 Mar. (78) Sat.. 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (79) 3 Tues.
H. M. S. 44 31 10 Mar. (70)
40 27 Feb. (58) 49 18 Mar. (77)
8 Mar. (67) 7 25 Feb. (56) 16 15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63) 22 9 34 21 Feb. (62)
43 11 Mar. (71)
1 Mar. (60) 48 118 Feb. (49) 22
9 Mar. (68) 19 27 Feb. (58) 22 28 17 Mar. (76)
6 Mar. (65) 46 29 Feb. (54) 58 68 13 Mar. (73)
2 Mar. (61) 18 23 13 20 Feb. (51) 0 35 22 11 Mar. (70)
47 31 28 Feb. (59) 12 69 40 18 Mar. (77) 19 11 49 8 Mar. (67) 123 58 25 Feh. (56) 7 36 7 14 Mar. (74)
6 Fri. .
34-4841 з Tues. 9910-2070 2 Mon. 9944-8894 O Sat.. 159-2443 4 Wed. 34-9671 3 Tues. 60-6496 O Sat.. 9945-3723 4 Wed. 9821-0862 3 Tues..9865-7776 1 Sun.. 70-1324 6 Thur. 9948-0956 4 Wed. 9980-5376 2 Mon. 194.8924 1 Sun.. 230-6748
Thur. 105-2977 2 Mon. 9981-0206 1 Sun.. 15-7029 8 Thur. 9891-4258 3 Tues. 106-7806 2 Mon. 140-4629 6 Fri.. 16-1858 6 Thur. 50-8682 3 Tues. 265-2231 O Sat.. 140-9458 5 Thur.
9836-9963
133-1967 252-6876 3798 980-4408 221-8643 3790 916-4343 273-1748 3800 799-9700 245-0871 3801 847-2140 214-2440 3802 683-2074
3803 430-4516 234-7311 3804 277-6958 203-9079 3805 213-6890 255-2184 3800
97-2248 |-227-13293807 944-4986 196-3098 9806 880-4623 247-6201 3809 778-9979 219-5348 3810 899-9914 270-8451
3811 547-2366 240-0219 3818 394-4796 209.1987 3813 330-4730 260-6092 3814 178-7171 229-8859 3815 61-2528 201-6004 3816 997-2462 262-9100 3817 844-4903
222-08773818 780-4838
273-89813819 664.0195 246-3126 3820 611-2635 214-4896 3821 410-9664 263-0822

Page #169

142
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Meshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (le haya) true lunar months.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3823
B4
721-22
722-23
.
3 Jyoshtha
3824 3826
846
723-24 *724-25
. .
s
8820
847
7 Asvina
Märgat : (kal) 1 Chaitra
.8827
725-26
726-27
727-28
.
Sravaga
*728-29
729-30 730-31
4 Asbadha
3828 3829 3830 3831 3832 3833 8834 3836 3838 3837
63 Siddharthin. 54 Raudra . 56 Durmati . 56 Dundubhi. 57 Radhirðdgårin 68 Rektáksha. 89 Krodhana. 60 Kshaya 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhava 8 Bukla
Pramoda
Prajapati . 6 Angiraat . & Bhava . .
Yupan . 10 Dhupi . 11 Iluara . 12 Bohudhänya 13 Pramäthin .
731-32 *732-33 733-34
2 Vaibakhs
6 Bhidrspada
3838
3839 3840
734-35 736-36 •736-37 737-38 738-39 739-40 *740-41
5 Britage
2:
. 3 Jyoahtha
3841 3842 3843 3844 3845 1846 3847
861 682 663 884 868 888 687 888
742.13
.
800 401 802
160
.
15 Vrisha . 18 Chitrabhānu 17 Subhanu 18 Tirana
7 Akvins 111 Magha (kah)
1 Chaitra
H
*744-46 748-46
1 7 Srimukha, was suppressed.

Page #170

.INC 11.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA : TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
143
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY OF Wutom
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Time of true
Day and
Day and month A. D.
Weekday
Week
Mēsha-sam.
kranti.
month A. D.
day.
13
17
19
23
24
6 Thur.
H. M. S. 19 Max: (78) 4 Wod. 13 48 15 4 Mar. (63) 19 Mar. (78)
2002421 Feb. (52) 20 Mar. (79) O Sat... 1 2 12:33 12 Mar. (71) 19 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 8.84 421 Mar. (61) 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon, 14 36 51 18 Feb. (49) 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues, 20 49.0 Mar. (68) 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. 3 1.9 26 Feb. (57) 19 Mar. (79) 6 Fri. .19 13 18 16 Mar. (76) 19 Mar. (78) O Sat.. 16 25 276 Mar. (64) 19 Mar. (78) 1 Sun.. 21 37 36 22 Feb. (53) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues. | 349 4513 Mar. (72) 10 Mars (79) 4 Wed. 10 1 54 2 Mar. (62) 19 Mar.
1420. Feb. (61) 19 Mar. (78) Fr. 22 281311 Mar. (70) 20 Man, (79) Sun...4 38.8 28. Feb. (59) 19 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. 50..30. 10. Mar. (78)
17 2,397 Mar. (68) 19 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 23 41.48. 24 Feb. (56)
6 28 57 15 Mar. (74) 19 Mar (79) 11 390 3 Mar. (63) 19 Mar. (78)
17 61 15 21 Feb. (82) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues. 0 3 2412 Mar. (71) 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed. 6 15 33 2 Mar. (61) Ad 19 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. | 12 27 42 19 Feb. (50)
cal 19 Mar. (78) 6 Fri.. 18 39 519 Mar. (88)
3 Tues. 51-3511 294-5011234-9767 3828 08at . 992'7-0739 141:7452 204-1634 3824 6 Fri: 9961-7563 77-7385 256-4693 3825 4 Wed. 176-1112 961-2743 227-3785 9820
Sun. 51-8342 808-5184 196-5552 3827 O Sat.. 86-6163 744-5118 247-8658.3828 4 Wed. 0962-2392 591-7659 217-0425 3829 3 Tuen.
9998-9216 527:7498 268-35293830 0 Sat,
9872-6444 374-9934 237-52978831 4 Wed. 0748-38732222374 | 20670648832 * Tues
9783-0497 2168-2908258-01498833 1 Sun. 19897-4046 417868 229-92163834
211-74999253923203-84603836
248-4417861-2958253-18643886 12 Man.. 122.1646 708-5398 222-3382 3837
158-8460644:5333 274,6437 3838 32-5698 90147773
242.8204 3830 2 Mon 0908-2926339 0214211-9973 3840 1 Sun. 9942-97612760149 263-2077 3841 6 Thur. 9818-6978122-2688
232.4845 3842 3 Tues. 33.0527 5:7947 204-3990 3843 2 Mon.
67.7351 941-7880 255-71063844 O Sat. 282-0900 826-3238 227-62403845 4 Wed. 157-8121 672-6678 196-8007 3846 3 Tues. 192-4951
2481112 3847
.
1.8483
.
.
3
1,
17
!

Page #171

144
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saka.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (tshaya) true lunar months.
Mēshādi solar year
Kollam.
Chaitrādi Vikra
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
3848
746-47
.
Sravana
747-48
3849 3850 3851 3852
*748-49 749-50
. .
3 Jyështha
3863 3854
. . . . . . . . . . . .
2 Vaisakha
.
g
750-51 751-62 *782-83 763-64 754-88 755-58 758-57
3855
.
3856
6 Bhadrapada
3857 8858
3869
757-58
4 Ashadha
8860
758-59
19 Pärthiva . 20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadharin 23 Virðdhin . 24 Vikrita . 26 Khara . 28 Nandans . 27 Vijaya . 28 Jays. . 29 Manmaths. 30 Durmukha. 31 Hěmalamba 32 Vilamba . 33 Vikärin . 34 Sürvarin 35 Plava . . 36 Subhakrit. 37 Sobhana . 38 Krodhin . 39 Visvivasu . 40 Parábbava. 41 Plavanga . 42 Kilaks 43 Saumya .
3861
759-60
3862
760-61
.
.
3 Jyështha
3863
761-62
3864
762-63
.
7 Advins
3865
763-64
3866
•764-65 765-66
. . . . .
3867
.
Sravans
3868
766-67
8869
767-68
*768-69
.
.
3 Jyështha
8870 3871 3872
769-70
770-71
.

Page #172

No. 11.]
LXXXII-Contd.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
Day and month A. D.
13
SOLAR YEAR.
Weekday.
14
20 Mar. (79) 20 Mar. (79) 19 Mar. (79) 19 Mar. (78) 20 Mar. (79) 20 Mar. (79)
19 Mar. (79) 19 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed. 20 Mar. (79)
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
19 Mar. (79) 19 Mar. (78) 20 Mar. (79) 20 Mar. (79) 19 Mar. (79) 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. 20 Mar. (79) 0 Sat. 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun. 19 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues. 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. 20 Mar. (79) 6 Fri. 19 Mar. (79) 0 Sat. 19 Mar. (78)
1 Sun.
20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun. .
.
.
.
•
Time of true Mēsha-samkrānti.
HOT 3 2 4 2
H. M. S.
17
7
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
0 52 0
4 9
13 16 18
14
3
2 29 12
8 41 21
26 Feb. (57) 17 Mar. (76) 5 Mar. (65) 22 Feb. (53) 13 Mar. (72) 3 Mar. (62) 21 Feb. (52) 10 Mar. (69) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77) 6 Mar. (66) 24 Feb. (55) 15 Mar. (74) 4 Mar. (63) 6 22 Feb. (53) 12 Mar. (71) 1 Mar. (60) 20 Mar. (79) 8 Mar. (68)
14 53 30
21 5 39
3 17 48
9 29 57
15 42
21 54 15
4 6 24 10 18 33 16 30 42
22 42 51 25 Feb. (56)
4 55
0
16 Mar. (75)
8
11 7 17 19 17 23 31 26
6 Mar. (65) 23 Feb. (54) 13 Mar. (72) 3 Mar. (62)
5 43 35
19 28 27
1 40 36
7 52 45
10
20 17
454
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month A. D.
19
Week
day.
20
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues. 0 Sat. 6 Fri.
4 Wed. 2 Mon.
0 Sat. 5 Thur. 3 Tues. 0 Sat. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. 6 Fri. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. 1 Sun. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. 1 Sun. 6 Fri.. 3 Tues. 2 Mon. 0 Sat.
.
·
.
.
ප
23
6
24
o
25
145
Kali,
68-2180 455-8054 217-2881 3848
905-8161 230-1770 3853
102.9003 391-7988 268-4984 3849 9978-6232 239-0429 237-7752 3850 9854-3461 86-2869 206-9520 3851 9889-0285 22-2804 258-2625 3852 103-3833 317-7384 789-3518 202-0915 3854 13-7885 689-0537 250-6642 3855 228-1433 572-5894 222-5788 3856 9924-1937 472-2911 271-1514 3857 9799-9166 319-5352 240-3282 3858 14.2714 203-0709 212-2428 3859 48-9538 139-0644 263-5533 3860 9924-6766 986-3084 232-7300 3861 139-0315 869-8442 204-6445 3862 805-8377 255-9550 3863 653-0816 225-1318 3864 589-0751 276-4422 3865 9959-8420 436-3192 245-6189 3866 9835-5647 283-5633 214-7958 3867 9870-2472 219-5567 266-1062 3868 84-6020 103-0923 238-0208 3869 9960-3248 950-3365 207-1975 3870 9995-0072 886-3299 258-5080 3871
173-7138 49.4367 84.1191
209-3621 769-8656 230-4226 3872
X

Page #173

146
Kali. Saka.
1
2
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshädi solar year in Bengal.
3
3a
3873 694 829
178
3874 695 830 179
3875 696 831 180
3876 697 832 181
3877
698 833 182
3878
699 834 183
3879 700 835 184
3880 701 836 185
3881 702 837 186 3882 703 838 187 3883 704 839 188
3884 705 840 189
707 842 191
3885 706 841 190 3886 3887 708 843 3888 709 844 193 3889 710 845 194
192
3890 711 846 195
3891 712 847 196
3892 713 848 197
3893 714 849 198
3894 715 850 199 3895 716 851 200
3896 717 852 201
3897 718 853 202
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A. D.
5
771-72
*772-73
773-74
774-75
775-76
*776-77
777-78
778-79
779-80
*780-81
781-82
782-83
783-84
*784-85
785-86
786-87
787-88
*788-89
789-90
790-91
791-02
*792-93
793-94
794-95
795-96
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
44 Sādhārana
45 Virōdhakrit.
46 Paridhāvin
47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa
50 Anala.
51 Pingala.
52 Kalayukta.
53 Siddharthin.
54 Raudra
55 Durmati
56 Dundubhi
57 Rudhirōdgărin
58 Raktaksha
59 Krōdhana
60 Kshaya
1 Prabhava
Northern system.
2 Vibhava
3 Sukla.
4 Pramōda
5 Prajapati
6 Angiras
7 Srimukha
8 Bhāva
...
7
.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (kshaya) true. lunar months.
8
2 Vaisakha
6 Bhadrapada
4 Ashadha
3 Jyeshtha
7 Aévina
5 Śrāvana
3 Jyeshtha
2 Vaisakha
6 Bhadrapada
4 Ashadha

Page #174

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
147
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true Mēgha-san
1 Day and krānti.
month A. D.
Weekday.
1920
24
25
11
13 14 17
23 H. M. s. 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed.. 11 55 44 20 Feb. (51) 14 Wed.. 75-0849 19 Mar. (79) 5 Thur.. 18 7 53 10 Mar. (70) 3 Tues.. 119.7672 20 Mar. (79) O Sat.. o
227 Feb. (58) O Sat. . 9995-4901 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 6
Mar. (77) 6 Fri. . 30-1725 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon.. 12
7 Mac (66) 3 Tues. 9905-8953 19 Mar. (79) 3 Tues.. 18 56 29 25 Feb. (56) 1 Sun.. 120-2501 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. . 1 8 38 15 Mar. (74) O Sat. 154.9326 20 Mar. (79) 8 Fri. . 7 20 474 Mar. (63) 4 Wed..i 30-6554 20 Mar. (79) O Sat. . 13 32 66 22 Feb. (53) 2 Mon.. 1 245-0102 19 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 19 45 5 12 Mar. (72) 1 Sun.. 279-6926 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues. . 1 57 14 1 Mar. (60)
5 Thur..
155-4155 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed.. 8 9 23 19 Mar. (78) 3 Tues.. 9851-4659 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. . 14 21 32 8 Mar. (67) O Sat. . 9727-1887 19 Mar. (79) Fri. . 20 33 41 26 Feb. (57) 5 Thur.. 9941-5435 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 2 16 Mar. (75) 4 Wed.. 9976-2260 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon.. 8
596 Mar. (65)
2 Mon.. 190-5807 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues..
23 Feb. (54) 8 Fri.. 66-3036 19 Mar. (79) 4 Wed. . 21 22 17 13 Mar. (73) 5 Thur. . 100-9860 20 Mar. (79) 6 Fri. . 3 34 26 2 Mar. (61) 2 Mon.. 9976-7089 20 Mar. (79) O Sat.. 9 46 35 19 Feb. (50) 6 Fri. . 9882-4317 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 15 58 44 10 Mar. (69) 5 Thur. . 9887-1140 19 Mar. (79) 2 Mon.. 53 27 Feb. (58)
2 Mon..
9762-8369 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed.. 4 23 2 17 Mar. (76) 1 Sun.. 9797.5192 20 Mar. (79) 6 Thur. . 10 35 11 7 Mar. (66) 6 Fri.. 11.8741 20 Mar. (79) 6 Fri. . 16 47 20 25 Feb. (56) 4 Wed. 226-2289
617-1097 199-69933873 553-1032 250-9097 3874 400-3472 220-0866 3875 336-3306 271-39703876 183-5848 240-5738 3877 67-1204 212-4883 3878
3.1139 263-7988 3879 850-3579 232-9756 3880 733-8937 204-8901 3881 669-8872 256-2005 3882 517:1311
225-3773 3883 416-8330 273-9600 3884 264-0770 243-1167 3885 147-6128 216-0413 3886 83-6062266-35173887 967-1418 238-26643888 814-3852 207-4431 3889 750-3794 268-7635 3890 597-6235 227-9303 3891 444-8676 197-1071 3892 380-8610 248-4175 3893 228-1051 218-4943 3894 164.0986 268-9047 3895
47-6342 240-8194 3896 931-1699 212-7339 3897
X2

Page #175

148
CONCURRENT YEAR.
THE
Kollam.
A. D.
Kali. Saka.
2
3915
3 3
3898 719 854 203
3899 720 855 204
3900 721 856 205
3901 722 857 206
3902 723 858 207
3903 724 859 203
3904 725 860 209
3905 726 861
210
3906
727 862 211
3907
728 863 212
3908
729 864 213
3909 730 865 214
3910 731 866 215
3911
732 867 216
3912 733 868 217
3913 734 869 218
3914 735 870 219
736 871 220
3916
737 872 221
3917 738 873 222
3918 739 874 223
3919 740 875 224
3920 741 876 225
3921
742 877 226
3922 743
878 227
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
5
*796-97
797-98
798-99
799-800
*800-01
801-02
802-03
803-04
*804-05
805-06
806-07
807-08
*808-09
809-10
810-11
811-12
*812-13
813-14
814-15
815-16
*816-17
817-18
818-19
819-20
*820-21
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
Northern system.
9 Yuvan
10 Dhātri
11 Iévara
12 Bahudhanya
3 Pramathin
14 Vikrama
15 Vrisha
16 Chitrabhānu
17 Subhānu
18 Tarana
19 Parthiva
20 Vyaya
21 Sarvajit
22 Sarvadhärin
23 Virödhin
24 Vikrita
25 Khara
26 Nandana
27 Vijaya
28 Jaya
29 Manmatha
30 Durmukha
31 Hēmalamba
32 Vilambat
34 Särvarin
33 Vikarin was suppressed.
7
.
.
•
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
8
3 Jyeshtha
7 Aévina
5 Śrāvana
...
3 Jyeshtha
1 Chaitra
5 Śrāvana
...
4 Ashäḍha
3 Jyeshtha
7 Aévina

Page #176

No. 11.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
149
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA I EXDS).
Kali
Time of true
Doy and
Day and month A. D.
Week day.
Meshs-sen
krånti.
month A. D.
I
Weekday.
13
14
19
20
23
24
25
i
20 Mar. (79)
1 Sun..
3900
19 Mar. (79) Sat. . 22 15 Mar. (75) 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon..
4 Mar. (63)
4721 Feb. (52) 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed..
56 12 Mar. (71) 19 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. 5 19 Feb. (60) 20 Mar. (79) O Sat.. 14 19 Mar. (78) 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.
23 8 Mar. (67) 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon..
26 Feb. (57) 20 Mar. (80) | 4 Wed.
41 16 Mar. (76) 20 Mar. (79) -5 Thur..!
6 Mar. (65) 20 Mar. (79) 6 Fri.. 59 23 Feb. (54) 20 Mar. (79) O Sat.. 19 8 | 14 Mar. (73) 20 Mar. (80) 2 Mon..1 172 Mar. (62) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues. 7 37 26 19 Feb. (50) 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed.
10 Mar. (69) 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur.
44 27 Feb. (58) 20 Mar. (80) Sat.. 5217 Mar. (77) 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 8 26 1 7 Mar. (66) 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. 14 38 10 24 Feb. (55) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues.. 20 50 19 15 Mar. (74) 20 Mar. (80) 5 Thur. .
3 Mar. (63) 20 Mar. (79) 6 Fri.. 37 21 Feb. (52) 20 Mar. (79) Sat.. 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 21 38 55 I Mar. (60) 20 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. . 3 51 4 19 Mar. (79)
3 Tues. . 260-9113 O Sat.. 136-6341 4 Wed.. 12-3570 3 Tues.. 47-0394 O Sat. . 9922-7623 6 Fri.. 9957-4347 3 Tues. 9833-1676
47:5223 0 Sat.. 82-2048 5 Thur.. 296-5595 2 Mon.. 172-2824 1 Sun.. 206-9648 5 Thur.. 82-6876 2 Mon.. 9958-4105 1 Sun.. 9993-0928 5 Thur. . 9868-8167 4 Wed.. 9903-4980 2 Mon. . 117-8529 6 Fri.. 9993-5768 5 Thur. 28-2581 2 Mon.. 9903-9810 O Sat. . 118-3358 5 Thur. . 9814-3862 3 Tues..
28-7410 2 Mon..
63-4234
867-1634 714-4074 561.6515 497-6449 344-8890 280-8825 128-1265
11-6622 947-6557 831-1914 678-4354 614-4289 461-6730 308-9171 244-9104 92.1645 28-1481 906-6837 768-9278 694-9212 642-1653 425-7009 325-4028 208-9389 144.9321
264-0442 3898 233-2211 3899 202-3979 3900 253-6621 3901 222-8629 3902 274.1733 3903 243-3500 3904 215-2647 3905 266-5751 3908 238-4897 3907 207-66643908 258-9769 228-1537 3910 197-3304 3911 248-6408 3912 217-8177 3918 269-1281 3914 251-0427 3915 210-2194 391B 264-6299 3917 230-70673918 202-6212 3919 251-1938 3920 223-10843921 274-3989 3922

Page #177

150
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true hunar months.
Kali.
Chaitrādi Vikrams. Méghádi solar year
in Bengal.
m.
A.
D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
821-22 822-23
. . .
Srävana
. .
823-24
3923 3924 3925 3926 3927 3928
*824-25 825-26
3 Jyéshtha
826-27 827-28
. .
. .
3929
3930
*828-29
1 Chaitra
3931
829-30
. .
. .
3932
830-31
5 Sravana
3933
831-32
.
3934
7-8
3935
8-9
36 Plava . . 36 śubhakpit . 37 Śychana . 38 Krodhin 39 Visvavasu . 40 Paribhava . 41 Plavanga . 42 Kilaka 43 Saumya . 44 Sädhäraņa 45 Virödhakrit. 46 Paridhävin. 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda . 49 Rakshasa . 50 Anala . . 51 Pingala . 52 Kalayukta. 53 Siddharthin 54 Raudra . 55 Durmati . 56 Dundubhi 67 Rudhirõdgarin 58 Raktákąhs. 59 Krödhana .
. . .
.
14 .
adha
3936
9-10
3937
*932-33 833-34 834-35 835-36 *936-37 837-38 838-39
3938
10-11 11-12 12-13 13-14 14-15
3939
. 2 Vaisakha . . 6 Bhadrapada
3940
%
3941
839-40
3942
15-16
*840-41
. . . . . . . . . .
3943
16-17
841-42
3944
17-18
842-43
8
. . 6 Śrăvana .
I . 3 Jyështha .
3945
8
3946 3947
18-19 19-20 20-21
843-44 *944-45 846-46

Page #178

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
151
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of trueDay and Mesha-sam
month A. D. kranti.
Weekday.
13
14
19
20
23
24
25
1
992-1760 875.7118 811-7052
243-5956 3923 215-51023924 266-8206 3925 235-9975 3926 205-1642 3927
658-9493 508-1933 442-1868
256-48463928
6 Fri..9939-1463 4 Wed.. 153-5010 3 Tues..
188-1834 O Sat.. 63.9063 4 Wed.. 9939-6292 3 Tues..
$974-3115 O Sat. . 9850-0344 5 Thur. 64-6593 4 Wed.. 98-8015 1 Sun.. 9974-7944 O Sat.. 9-4768 5 Thur.. 223-8317
225-66143929 197-5760 3930
289-4309 172-9666 108-9590 956-2040
H. M. S. 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wod. 10 3 13 8 Mar. (67) 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur.. 10 15 22
22 26 Feb. (57) 20 Mar. (79)
22 27 31
31 17 Mar. (76) 20 Mar. (80) 1 Sun..
40 5 Mar. (65) 20 Mar (79)
49 22 Feb. (53) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues. . 17 3 68 13 Mar. (72) 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wod. . 23 16 7 2 Mar. (61) 20 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.. 5 28 16 20 Feb. (51) 20 Mar. (79) Sat. .11 40 25 10 Mar. (69) 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun. 17 52 34 27 Feb. (58) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tucs.. 4 43 18 Mar. (77) 20 Mar. (80) 4 Wed. 6 16 527 Mar. (67) 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur. 12 29 1 24 Feb. (55) 20 Mar. (79) 6 Fri. . 18 41 2015 Mar. (74) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun. 10 53 19 4 Mar. (63) 20 Mar. (80) 2 Mon. . 7 5 28 21 Feb. (52) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues. 13 17 37 11 Mar. (70) 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed. 19 29 46 28 Feb. (59) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.. 1 41 55 20 Mar. (79) 20 Mar. (80) Sat.. 7 54 4 8 Mar. (68) 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun. 14 6 13 26 Feb. (57) 20 Mar. (79) $ Mon. 18 22 17 Mar. (76) 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed.
6 Mar. (65) 20 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.. 8 42 40 23 Feb. (54) 20 Mar. (79) 6 Fri.. 14 64 49 12 Mar. (71)
248-8864 3931
3932 269-37363933 241-28833934 210-4650 3935
2 Mon..
99-5545
892.1976 775-7333 622.9773 558-9708 406-2148 253-4589
1 Sun..
134-2369
261-77543936 230-9522 3937
5 Thur..
9.9598
2 Mon.. 9885-6826
200-1290
3938
189-4523
3939
36-6964
8.9816
2 Mon..
856-2255
1 Sun..
9920-3649 6 Thur. . 9796-0878 5 Thur. 169-4022
45-1250 0 Sat., 259-4798 6 Fri.. 294.1622 3 Tues. 169.8851 O Sat. 45-5979 5 Thur. . 9741.6583
739-7613
252-4294 220-6162 274-6644 243.8412 215-7558 267-0662 236-0990 205-4197 253-9924
3940 3941 3942 3943 3944 3945 3946 3947
675-7547 522-9988 370-2428 269-9446

Page #179

152
Kal. Saka.
2
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshādi solar Bengal.
3954 775
906
year
907
21-22
22-23
3948 769 904 253 3949 770 905 254 3950 771 3951 772 256 3952 773 908 257 25-26
255
23-24
24-25
3953 774
909 258
26-27
27-28
28-29
910 259 3955 776 260 3956 777 912 261 29-30 3957 778 913 262 3958 779 914 263 31-32 3959 780 915 264 32-33
3960 781 916 265 33-34
34-35
35-36
36-37
37-38
38-39
39-40
3961 782 917 266 3962 783 918 267 3963 784 919 268 3964 785 920 269 3965 786 921 270 3966 787 922 271 3967 788 923 272 40-41 3968 789 924 273 41-42 3969 790 925 274 3970 791 926 275 3971 792 927 276 3972 793 928 277
911
3a
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam. A. D.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
30-31
45-46
5
846-47
847-48
*848-49
849-50
850-51
851-52
*852-53
853-54
854-55
855-56
#856-57
857-58
858-59
859-60
*860-61
861-62
862-63
863-64
*864-65
865-66
866-67
42-43 867-68 43-44 *868-69 44-45
869-70
870-71
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
60 Kshaya
1 Prabhava
2 Vibhava
3 Sukla.
4 Pramoda
Northern
system.
5 Prajapati
6 Angiras
7 Srimukha
8 Bhava
9 Yuvan
10 Dhātri
11 Isvara
12 Bahudhanya
13 Pramathin
14 Vikrama
15 Vrisha
16 Chitrabhānu
17 Subhānu
18 Tarana
19 Parthiva
20 Vyaya
21 Sarvajit
22 Sarvadharin
23 Virödhin
24 Vikrita
7
VOL. XVII
TABLE
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
8
1 Chaitra
5 Śrāvana
4 Ashadha
2 Vaisakha
6 Bhadrapada
5 Śrāvana
3 Jyeshtha
7 Aévina
9 Märgas: (ksh)
1 Chaitra
5 Śrāvana

Page #180

No. 11.] THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
163
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAB YEAR
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN BUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA BUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Week
Time of true Mosha-san
kranti.
Day and month A.D.
Day and month A. D.
Week
day.
day.
13
17
19
20
23
24
25
i
H. M. S. 20 Mar. (79)0 Sat. 21 6 682 Mar. (61) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon. . 3 19 7 19 Feb. (50) 20 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. 16 10 Mar. (70) 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed.. 26 | 27 Feb. (58) 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur.. 68 34 18 Mar. (77) 21 Mar. (80) O Sat..
7-Mar. (66) 20 Mar. (80) 1 Sun..
24 Feb. (56) 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. 16 32 114 Mar. (73) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues
10 3 Mar. (62) 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur..
21 Feb. (52) 20 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.. 28 11 Mar. (71) 20 Mar. (79) O Sat .
1 Mar. (60) 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun..
20 Mar. (79) 21 Mar. (80) 8 Tues. . 549 Mar. (68) 20 Mar. (80) 4 Wed.. 3 26 Feb. (67) 20 Mar. (79) 6 Thur. 12 16 Mar. (75) 21 Mar. (80) O Sat.. 0 21 21 5 Mar. (64) 21 Mar. (80) 1 San.. 6 33 30 22 Feb. (63) 20 Mar. (80) 2 Mon. . 12 45 39 12 Mar. (72) 20 Mar. (79) 3 Tues.. 18 67 48 2 Mar. (61) 21 Mar. (80)
5 Thur..
1957 19 Feb. (50) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri. . 7 22 6 11 Mar. (70) 20 Mar. (80) Sat . 13 34 15 28 Feb. (59) 20 Mar. (79) 1 Sun.. 19 46 24 18 Mar. (77) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. . 1 58 33 7 Mar. (66)
3 Tues.. 9966-0132 O Set. 9832-2167 O Sat. 205-0503 4 Wed.. 80-7732 3 Tues. . 116-4566 O Sat. 9991-1784 4 Wed.. 9866-9013 3 Tuer. 9900-5837 O Sat . 9777-3065 5 Thur. 9991-8613 4 Wed.. 28-3437 2 Mon.. 240-4285 1 Sun..! 275-3809 5 Thur.. 151.1038 2 Mon.. 28-8286 1 Sun. 61-5090 5 Thur. 9937-2318 2 Mon. . 9812-9847 1 Sun.. 9847-6371 6 Fri. . 61-9919 3 Tues. . 9937-7149 3 Tues. . 311-0291 O Sat. 186-7519
221-4343 3 Tuos. 97-1872
163-4804228-0070 3948
0-7839 195-0837 3949 973-0098 249-2319 3950 820-2535 218-4088 3951 756-2470 269-6192 3952 603-4911238-79603953 450-7353 207-9727 3964 386-7286 259-2832 3956 233-9727 228-4600 3956 117-5084 200-37453957 63-5018 261-6849 3968 937-0375 223-5995 8959 873-0310 274 9100 3960 720-2751 244-0867 3961 567-5191 219-2636 396 503-6128 264-5739 3963 350-7566 233-5708 3964 198-0007 202-9275 3906 132-9941 254-2379 3966 17-5209
226-1625 3967 864-7741
3968 837-0690 249-3775 3969 884-3031 218-6643 3970 620-2965 269-86473971 467.6406 239-0416 3972

Page #181

154
Kali. Saka.
1
2
3
3a
3973 794 929 278 3974 795 930 279 3975 796 931 280 3976 797 932 281 3977 798 933 282 799 934 283 800 935 284 936 285 286 938 287
3978
3979
3980
801
3981
802
937
3982
803
3983
804
939 288
289
3984 940 805 3985 806 941 290 807 3986 942 291 3987 808 943 292 3988 800 944 293
3989
810
945
294
3990
946
3991
812 947
3992
813 948
3993 814 949 298 3994 815 950 299 3995 816 951 300 3996 817 952 301 3997 953 302
818
295
296
297
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam. A. D.
46-47
47-48
48-49
49-50
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
50-51
51-52
52-53
53-54
54-55
55-56
56-57
57-58
58-59
59-60
60-61
61-62
62-63
63-64
64-65
65-66
66-67
67-68
68-69
69-70
70-71
871-72
*872-73
873-74
874-75
875-76
*876-77
877-78
878-79
879-80
#880-81
881-82
882-83
£83-84
*884-85
885-86
886-87
887-88
*888-89
889-90
890-91
891-92
*892-93
893-94
894-95
895-96
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
Northern system.
7
25 Khara
26 Nandana
27 Vijaya
28 Jaya
29 Manmatha
30 Durmukha
31 Hēmalamba
32 Vilamba
33 Vikärin
34 Särvarin
•
+
35 Plava
36 Subhakrit.
37 Sobhana
38 Krödhin
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka
.
.
43 Saumya
44 Sadhārapa
45 Virōdhakrit
46 Paridhavin
47 Pramadin.
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa.
.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (Kahaya) true lunar months.
8
4 Ashadha
2 Vaisakha
6 Bhadrapada
***
5 Śrāvana
3 Jyeshtha
7 Aévina
10 Pausha (ksh.))
1 Chaitra
5 Śrāvana
3 Jyeshtha
2 Vaisakha
"
6 Bhadrapada

Page #182

No. 11.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANATA : TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
155
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-BOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA BUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Time of true
Day and
Day and month A. D.
Woek. day.
Megha-sam
kranti.
month A. D.
Weekday.
20
231
24
26
1
14
17 19
H.M.S. 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed. . 8 10 4224 Feb. (55) 20 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.. 14 22 61 14 Mar. (74) 20 Mar. (79) 8 Fri.. 0 3 Mar. (62) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun... 9 21 Feb. (52) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 18 12 Mar. (71) 20 Mar. (80) 3 Tues.. 27 29 Feb. (60) 20 Mar. (79) 4 Wed. . 2123 36 19 Mar. (78) 21 Mar. (80)
8 Mar. (67) 21 Mar. (80) 0 Sat..
26 Feb. (57) 20 Mar. (80) 1 Sun.. 0 3 15 Mar. (75) 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. - 22 12 12 5 Mar. (64) 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed..
24 21 22 Feb. (53) 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.
3013 Mar. (72) 20 Mar. (80) 6 Fri. . 16 2 Mar. (62) 20 Mar. (79) Sat.. 48 19 Feb. (50) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 57 10 Mar. (69) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues.. 11 26 6 27 Feb. (58) 20 Mar. (80) 4 Wed.. 17 37 16 | 17 Mar. (77) 20 Mar. (79) 5 Thur.. 2349 24 6 Mar. (65) 21 Mar. (80) 0 Sat.. 6 23 Feb. (54) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun.. 12 13 42 14 Mar. (73) 20 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 18 26 61 3 Mar. (63) 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed.. 0 38 021 Feb. (62) 21 Mar (80) 5 Thur.. 6 60 9 12 Mar. (71) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri. . 31 2 18 1 Mar. (60)
O Sat. . 9972-8801 313-7848 208-2183 3973 6 Fri.. 7-5624250-7781 259-50873974 3 Tues. . 9883-2853 98-0222 228-7055 3975 1 Sun..
981-5679 200-6101 3976 O Sat. . 132-3224 917-5514 251-93053977
Wed.. 8-0453764-7954 221.1072 3978 3 Tues..
42-7277 700-7889272-41773979 O Sat. . 9918-4506 648-0330 241.51463980 5 Thur.. 132-8053 431-6686 213-6091 3981 3 Tues. . 9828-8558 331-2705 262.0817 3982 1 Sun.. 43.2106 214-8061 234-0013 3983 5 Thur. . 9918-9335 62-0602 203-1731 3984 4 Wed. . 9953-6168998-0436 254-48353985 2 Mon.. 187-9707 881-5794 226-3980 3986 6 Fri. . 43-6936 728-9236 195-6748 3987 5 Thur..
78-3759 664-8169 246-7165 3988 2 Mon.. 9954-0987 512-0610 216-0621 3989 1 Sun.. 9988-7811 448-0544 267-37243990 5 Thur.. 9884-6040 294-2984 236-5493 3991 2 Mon.. 9740-2268 142.5426 205-7261 3992 1 Sun.. 9774-9092 78-5360 257.0366 3993 8 Fri. . 9989-2641 962.0717 228-95103994 4 Wed.. 203-6198 845-6075 200-6968 3995 | 3 Tues. . 238-3012 781.6000 252-0073 3996 O Sat.. 114-0241 628-8449 221-3528 3997
Y 2

Page #183

156
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saks.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Mēshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
12
5
3998
819
203
3999
71-72 72-73 73-74 74-75
4000
4001
4002
75-76
4003
76-77
4004
77-78
78-79
4003 4006
79-80
4007
80-81
4008
81-82
4009
82-83
.
4010
83-84 84-85
*896-97
50 Anals . . 897-98
51 Pingals . . 898-99
52 Käluyukta. . . 4 Ashādha 899.900
53 Siddharthin. *900-01
54 Raudra . . 901-02
55 Durmati . . . 3 Jyēshtha 902-03
56 Dundubhi. . 903-04
57 Rudhirõdgárin . 7 Akvina *904-05
58 Raktákshat. 905-06 59 Krödhans . 60 Kshaya. . 906-07 60 Kshaya 1 Prabhava 5 Srāvana 907-08 1 Prabhava . 2 Vibhava *908-09 2 Vibhava . 3 Sukla. .
909-10 3 Sukla. . 4 Pramoda . 3 Jyēshtha 910-11 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati 911-12 5 Prajāpati 6 Angiras *912-13
8 Angiras 7 Srimukha . 2 Vaisakha 913-14 7 Srimukha .
8 Bhava. 914-16 8 Bhava . . 9 Yuvan. 6 Bhadrapada 915-16 9 Yuvan. . 10 Dhátri. *916-17 10 Dhātri. 11 Isvars . . 917-18 11 Isvara. 12 Bahudhanya . | 4 Ashisha 918-1912 Bahudhanya . 13 Pramáthin . 919-20 13 Pramäthin 14 Vikrama *920-21 14 Vikrama 15 Vrisha. 3 Jyështha
4011
4012
4013
85-86 86-87 87-88 88-89
4014
4015
4016
4017
SS SS
89-90 90-91 91-92
4018
4019
92-93
4020
93-94
4021
94-95
4022
843
327
95-98
+ 59 Krödhana was suppressed in the North. By Southern reckoning there was no supprersion, por has there been any such since.

Page #184

No. 11.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
157
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OB CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true Mesha-sam
krānti.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
b
13
14
17
19
20
23
24
25
i
148-7064
6 Fri. 3 Tues..
272-66323998 241-84013999
24-4293
564-8384 412-0825 259-3266 195-3200
O Sat. . 9900-1522
13
50
42-5640
H.M.S. 20 Mar. (80) O Sat.. 19 14 27 19 Mar. (79) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 1 26 36 8 Mar. (67) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues.. 7 38 45 25 Feb. (56) 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed.. 54 16 Mar. (75) 20 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.. | 20 34 Mar. (64) 21 Mar. (80) O Sat.. 12 22 Feb. (53) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun.. 8 21 13 Mar. (72) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 14
3 Mar. (62) 30 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. . 20 51 38 20 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur..
47 10 Mar. (69) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.
56 27 Feb. (58) 21 Mar. (80) O Sat.. 5 17 Mar. (76) 20 Mar. (80) 1 Sun.. 40 146 Mar. (66) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues.. 21 Mar. (80) | 4 Wed..
14 Mar. (73) 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.. 20 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.. 22
Feb. (53) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun.. 40 69 11 Mar. (70) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 10 538 28 Feb. (59) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. . 17 17 19 Mar. (78) 20 Mar. (80) 4 Wed. 1 26 7 Mar. (67) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.. 35 25 Feb. (56) 21 Mar. (80) O Sat.. 41 44 16 Mar. (75) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun. . 17
63 63 5 Mar. (64) 21 Mar. (81) 3 Tues.. 6 2 23 Feb. (54)
23 Feb. (64)
6 Fri..9934-8345 3 Tues. . 9810-5573 1 Sun.. 24.9122 O Sat.. 59-5945 5 Thur.. 273-9494 3 Tues. . 9969-9998 1 Sun.. 184-3546 5 Thur.. 60-0774 3 Tues. . 9756-1279 1 Sun.. 9970-4827 5 Thur. . 9846-2055 4 Wed.. 9880-8879 2 Mon.. 95-2428 O Sat.. 309-5976 5 Thur.. 5-6479 2 Mon.. 9881-3708 1 Sun.. 9916-0531 5 Thur.. 9791-7760 3 Tues.. 6-1309 2 Mon. . 40-8133 6 Fri. . 9916-5360 4 Wed. . 130-8909
926-0997 862-0930 745-6289 645-3307 528-8666 376-1105 275-8123 159-3479
6-5921 942-5855 826-1212 709-6569 609-3587 456-6028 392-5962 239-8403 123-3760 59-3695 906-6135 790-1493
211.0169 4000 262-3050 4001 231-4818 4002 203-3963 4003 254-7067 4004 226-6213 4005 275-1940 4006 247.1085 216-2853 4008 264-8579 4009
4010 205.9493 4011 257-2597 4012 229-1743 4013 201.0889 4014 249-6615 4015 218-8383 4016
4017 239-3256 4018 211-2401 4019 262-55054020 231.6273 4021 203-6419 4022
4 Mar. (63)

Page #185

158
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Kali. Saks.
Měshädi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4023
4024
4025
4026
4027
4028
4029 4030 4031
4032
96-97 97-98 98-99 99-100 100-01 101-02 102-03 103-04 104-05 105-06 106-07 107-08 108-09 109-10 110-11 111-12 112-13 113-14 114-15 115-16
4033 4034 4035 4036 4037
921-22 15 Vpisha. 16 Chitrabhānu . 922-23 16 Chitrabhānu . 17 Subhānu . 7 Asvina 923-24 17 Subhanu . 18 Tārana *924-25 18 Tarana. 19 Pärthiva 925-28 19 Pārthiva . 20 Vyaya . 5 Sravana 926-27 20 Vyaya . . 21 Sarvajit . 927-28 21 Sarvajit .22 Sarvadhārin. *928-29 22 Sarvadhärin. 23 Virðdhin . 3 Jyështha .
929-30-23 Virodhin 24 Vikrita 930-31 24 Vikrita . 25 Khara . 931-32
25 Khara . . 26 Nandana 2 Vaisakhs . *932-33 26 Nandana 27 Vijaya . . 933-34 27 Vijaya . 28 Jaya . . 6 Bhadrapada 934-35 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha 935-36 29 Manmaths 30 Durmukha. -936-37 30 Durmukha . 31 Hemalamba . 4 Ashidha 937-38 31 Hémalambs. 32 Vilamba 938-39 32 Vilamba 33 Vikärin 939-40 33 Vikärin 34 Särvarin . 3 Jyështha *940-41 34 Sárvarin 35 Plava . . 941-42 35 Plave. 36 Subhakrit . 7 Asvina 942-43 36 Subhakrit . 37 Sobhana 943-44 37 Sõbhana . 38 Krödhin *944-45 38 Krödhin 39 Visvävasu . Srävapa 945-46 39 Visvävasu 40 Parabhava .
4038
343
4039
4040 4041
4042
4043
116-17
4044
349
4045
117-18 118-19 119-20 120-21
4046
351 352
4047

Page #186

No. 11.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
159
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month A. D.
I
Weekday.
Time of true Mēsha-sam
kranti.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
20
23
24
25
1
4027
76-9443
13
17
19
H. M. S. 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed.. 6 18 11 13 Mar. (72) 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur. . 12 30 20 2 Mar. (61) 21 Mar. (80) 8 Fri. . 18 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (81) 1 Sun.. o 38 9 Mar. (69) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon. . 7 647 26 Feb. (57) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. . 13 18 56 17 Mar. (76) 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed. . 19 31 5 7 Mar. (66) 21 Mar. (81) 6 Fri. . 1 43 14 24 Feb. (55) 21 Mar. (80) O Sat.
14 Mar (73) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun.. 324 Mar. (63) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 41 21 Feb. (52) 21 Mar. (81) 4 Wed.. 5011 Mar. (71) 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur. 1 43 59 28 Feb. (59) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.. 819 Mar. (78) 21 Mar. (80) 0 Sat..
8 Mar. (67) 21 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 26 26 Feb. (57) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. . 1 3516 Mar. (75) 21 Mar. (80) | 4 Wed..
5 Mar. (64) 21 Mar. (80)
21 56 53 23 Feb. (54) 21 Mar. (81) Sat.. 4 9 2 12 Mar. (72) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun..
11 1 Mar. (60) 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon..
20 Mar. (79) 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues..
9 Mar. (68) 21 Mar. (81) 5 Thur.. 38 27 Feb. (58) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri. .11 947 17 Mar. (76)
47 17 Mar. (76)
165-5733 726-1427
254-9523
573-3868 224.1290 4024 6 Fri.. 75-9785 509-3802 275-4395 2025 3 Tues. 9951-7014 356-6243 244-61634026 O Sat. . 9827-4242 203-8683 213-7931 6 Fri. 9862-0966 139-8618 265-10344028 4 Wed. . 76-4614 23-3975 237-0181 4029 1 Sun.. 9952-1843 870-6416 206-1949 4030 0 Sat..
9986-8666 806-6351 257-5053 4031 5 Thur.. 201-2215 690-1707229-4198 4032 2 Mon.
537-4148 198-5966 4033 1 Sun. 111-6267 473-4083 249.9071 4034 5 Thur. . 9987-3495 320-6523 219-0839 4035 4 Wed. 22-0319 256-6458 270-3942 4036 1 Sun.. 9897-7548 103-8898 239-5711 4037 6 Fri.. 112.1097 987-4256
211-48574038 5 Thur..! 146-7920923-4190 262-7961 4039 2 Mon..
22-5148 770-6630 231-9729 4040 O Sat. 236-8697 654.1988 203-8874 4041 5 Thur. 9932-9200 553-9006 252-4601 4042 2 Mon. - 9808-6429 401-1447 221-6368 4043 1 Sun.. 9843-3253 337.1381 272.9473 4044 5 Thur. . 9719-0482 184-3821 242-1240 4045 3 Tues.. 9933-4029 67-9178 214-0386 4046 2 Mon.. 9968-0854 3-9113 265-3490 4047

Page #187

160
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saka.
Chaitradi Vikrama.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) truo lunar months.
Méshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4048
1004
946-47 40 Paribbe
353 354
4049
1005
4050
4051
1007
4052
4053
4054 4055
4056
360 361 362
4057
4058
363
4059
4060
365
121-22 122.23 123-24 124-25 125.26 126-27 127.28 128-29 129-30 130-31 131-32 132-33 133-34 134-35 135-36 136-37 137-38 138-39 139-40 140-41 141-42 142-43 143-44 144-46 145-46
40 Parabhava . 41 Plavanga 947-48 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaks. 3 Jyëshths *948-49 42 Kilaka. 43 Saumya . 949-50 43 Saumya 44 Sadharana 950-51 44 Sadhāraṇa . 45 Virödhakrit. 1 Chaitra 951-5245 Virödhakrit 46 Paridhävin *952-53 46 Paridhävin . 47 Pramādin 5 Sravana 953-54 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda 954-55 48 Ananda 49 Rakshasa I 955-56 49 Rākshasa 50 Anala. 4 Ashādha . *956-57 50 Anala. 51 Pingala 957-58 51 Pingala . 52 Kalayukta 958-69 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin. 3 Jyështha . 959-60 63 Siddharthin. 54 Raudra *960-61 54 Raudra 55 Durmati 7 Asvins 961-6255 Durmati 56 Dundubhi . 962-63 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirðdgarin 963-64 57 Rudhirodgárin 58 Raktáksha
58 Raktákshs . . Ashadhat *964-65 58 Raktāksha .59 Krodhana . 965-66 59 Krödhana 60 Kshaya 966-67 60 Kshaya 1 Prabhava 3 Jyështha 967-68 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhava *968-69 2 Vibhava 3 Sukla. 12 Phälgunat. 969-70 3 Sukla. . 4 Pramoda 970-71 4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati
4061
366
1018
4062 4063
367 368
4064
4065
4066
1020 1021 1022 1023 1024
370 371 372 373
4067
4068
4069
4070
1025 1026 1027
4071 4072
+ See "Remarks" above, on the page preceding the Tablo.

Page #188

No. 11.]
LXXXII-Contd.
Day and month A. D.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
13
SOLAR YEAR.
Weekday.
14
21 Mar. (80) 0 Sat.
1 Sun. 3 Tues.
21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81)
4 Wed.
5 Thur.. 0 Sat.
1 Sun.
21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80)
2 Mon.
21 Mar. (80)
3 Tues..
5 Thur..
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun. 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. 21 Mar. (81) 4 Wed.. 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.. 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri. 22 Mar.
1 Sun.
21 Mar. (81)
2 Mon.
21 Mar. (80)
3 Tues.
21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed.
22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri. 21 Mar. (81) 0 Sat. 21 Mar. (80) 1 Sun.
F
21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.
.
•
"
•
Time of true Mesha-samkränti.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
17
16
7
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUELA 1 ENDS).
H. M. S. 17 21 56
7 Mar. (66)
23 34 5 24 Feb. (55)
5 46 13
11 58 22
18 10 31
14 Mar. (74) 3 Mar. (62) 20 Feb. (51) 11 Mar. (70) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77)
0 22 40
6 34 49
12 46 58
18 59
1 11 16
7 23 25
8 Mar. (67) 26 Feb. (57) 16 Mar. (76) 5 Mar. (64) 22 Feb. (53) 13 Mar. (72)
13 35 34
19 47 43 1 59 52
1
1 Mar. (61)
8 12 14 24 10 20 Mar. (79)
20 36 19
9 Mar. (68)
2 48 28 27 Feb. (56)
9 0 37
15 12 46
21 24 55 4
3 37
9 49 13
Day and month, A. D.
22 13 31
19
17 Mar. (77) 7 Mar. (66)
24 Feb. (55) 15 Mar. (74) 3 Mar. (63)
1 22 21 Mar. (80)
11 Mar. (70)
Weekday.
20
•
..
5 Thur..
8 Tues.. 0 Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues.. 1 Sun.
6 Fri.
.
.
.
.
.
0 Sat.
182-4402 887-4470
4 Wed..
237-2637 4048 206-4404 4049 92-8454 670-6846 257-7508 4050
58-1630 734-6910
3 Tues.. 0 Sat.
9968-5683 517-9286 226-9276 4051 4 Wed. 9844-3112 365-1727 196-1044 4052
3 Tues.. 9878-9735
301-1662 247-4148 4053
0 Sat. 9754-6963
148-4102 216-5916 4054 9789-3787 84-4037 267-9020 4055 967-9394 239-8167 4056
6 Fri. 4 Wed.. 2 Mon.. 1 Sun. 5 Thur..
218.0884
851-4750 211-7312 4057 252.7708 787-4685 263-0416 4058 128-4936 634-7125 232-2184 4059 4-2164 481-9566 201-3952 4060 38-8988 417-9502 252-7056 4061
2 Mon.
1 Sun..
5 Thur. 9914-6217 265-1942 221-8823 4062
4 Wed.. 9949-3040 201-1877 273-1828 4063
9825-0269 48-5316 242-3696 4064
1 Sun. 6 Fri.
39-3817 931-9674 214-2842 4065 74-0642 867-9608 265-5946 4066 288-4189 751-4956 237-5093 4067
164-1418
598-7406 206-6860 4068
198-8042 534-7341 257-9964 4069 74-5470 381-9782 227-1731 4070 9770-5974 281-6799 275-7458 4071
9984-9522
616-2156 247-6604 4073
.
a
23
9
3-7335
24
C
25
161
Kali.

Page #189

162
Kali. Saka.
2
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Meshādi solar year in Bengal.
3
3a
917 1032 918 1053
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
4073 894 1029 378 146-47
379
147-48
380
148-49
381
149-50
382
150-51
4082
4074 895 1030 4075 896 1031 4076 897 1032 4077 898 1033 4078 899 1034 383 151-52 4079 900 1035 384 152-53 4080 901 1036 385 -153-54 4081 902 1037 386 154-55 903 1038 387 155-56 4083 901 1039 388 156-57 4084 905 1040 389 157-58 4085 906 1041 390 158-89 4086 907 1042 391 159-60 4087 908 1043 392 160-61 909 1044 393 161-62 4089 910 1045 394 162-63 4090 911 1046 395 163-64 4091 912 1047 396 164-65 4092 913 1048 397 165-66
4088
4093
914 1049
398 166-67 399 167-68
409+
915 1050
4095
916 1051 400 168-69
4096
401 169-70 402 170-71
4097
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
A. D.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern
system.
Northern
system.
•
971-72
5 Prajapati
*972-73
6 Angiras
973-74
7 Srimukha
974-75
8 Bhāva.
975-76
9 Yuvan.
*976-77 10 Dhatṛi.
977-78 11 lévara. 978-79 12 Bahudhanya. 979-80 13 Pramathin *980-81 14 Vikrama 981-82 15 Vrisha. 982-83 18 Chitrabhānu 983-84 17 Subhānu *984-85 18 Tirana. 985-86 19 Parthiva 986-87 20 Vyaya. 987-88 21 Sarvajit 22 Sarvadhärin. 988-89 22 Sarvadhärin. 23 Virōdhin 989-90 23 Virödhin 24 Vikritat 26 Nandana 27 Vijaya. 28 Jaya
18 Tarana. 19 Parthiva 20 Vyaya. 21 Sarvajit
990-91 24 Vikrita. 991-92 25 Khara 992-93 26 Nandana 993-94 27 Vijaya. 994-95 28 Jaya. 995-96 29 Manmatha
29 Manmatha 30 Durmukha 31 Hêmalamba
7
6 Angiras
7 Srimukha
8 Bhāva.
9 Yuvan.
10 Dhātri.
11 Iévara.
† 25 Khara was suppressed in the north.
tt See "Remarks" on page preceding the Table.
.
·
.
•
[VOL. XVII.
12 Bahudhanya. 2 Vaisakha
13 Pramathin
14 Vikrama
15 Vrisha . 16 Chitrabhānu.
17 Subhānu
•
TABLE
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (kahaya) true lunar months.
5 Śrāvana
4 Ashadha
6 Bhadrapada
4 Ashadhatt
::
3 Jyeshtha
1 Chaitra
5 Śrāvana
4 Ashadha

Page #190

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
163
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali,
Week
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true Mégha-san.
kranti.
Day and month A. D.
day.
13
14
1
17
19
20
23
24
25
l
M. S. 22 Mar. (81)
28 Feb. (60)
9860-8761 12-45 21 Mar. (81) 5 Thur. . 10 18 Mar. (78) 2 Mon. - 9896-8574 948-4632 21 Mar. (80) 8 Fri. . 16 8 Mar. (67) O Set.. 109-7128 831-9889 21 Mar. (80) O Sat.. 23 25 Feb. (56)71 4 Wod.. 9985-4362 879-2329 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon..jo 14 16 16 Mar. (75) 3 Tues.. 20-1175 618-2264 21 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. 11 26 254 Mar. (64) Sat. . 9895-8404 462-4704 21 Mar. (80) 4 Wed. 17 38 34 21 Feb. (62) 4 Wed. 9771-5832 309-7145 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur.. 23 50 43 12 Mar. (71) 3 Tues. . 9806-2468 245-7080 22 Mar. (81) O Sat. 6 2 52 2 Mar. (61) I Sun.. 20-6004 129-2437 21 Mar. (81) 1 Sun.. 12 15 120 Mar. (80) O Sat. 58-2828 88-2372 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon. . 18 27 10 9 Mar. (68) 4 Wed. 9931-0007 912-4811 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed..JO 39 19 27 Feb. (58) 2 Mon.. 145-3605 796-0169 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur. 6 51 28 18 Mar. (77) 1 Sun. 180-0429 739.0103 21 Mar. (81) 6 Fri. . 13 3 37 6 Mar. (66) 6 Thur, . 55-7657 579-2544 21 Mar. (80) O Sat. 19 15 46 23 Feb. (54) 2 Mon. 9931-4886
426-4986 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 1 27 65 11 Mar. (73)
1 Sun..
9966-1709 382-4919 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. . 1 7 40 4 3 Mar. (62)
9841-8938 209-7360 21 Mar, (81) 4 Wed.. 13 52 1321 Feb. (52)
3 Tues..
66-2487 93-2717 21 Mar. (80) 5 Thur... 20 4 22 11 Mar. (70) 2 Mon. 90-8310 29-2851 22 Mar. (81)
28 Feb. (59) 6 Fri.. 9966-6638 878-5093 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. . 8 28 40 19 Mar. (78) 5 Thur. . 1-3372 812-5027 21 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 14 40 49 8 Mar. (68) 3 Tues. 1 215-6911 006-0384 21 Mar. (80) 3 Tues. . 20 52 68 25 Feb. (66) 0 Sat.. 91-4139 643-2825 22 Mar. (81) 6 Thur. . 38 616 Mar. (75) 6 Fri. . 1260963 479-2769 22 Mar. (81) 8 Fri.. 17 15 5 Mar (64) 8 Tues. 1.8192 326-5199
217-8372 4073 268-0475 4074 240-0622 4076 209-2390 4076 260-6494 4077 229-7261 4078 198-9029 4079 250-2134 4080 222-1279 4081 273-43834082 242-6161 4083 214-5298 4084 265-8401 4085 235-0169 4086 204-1937 4087 255-5042 4088 224-6809 4089 196-5954 4090 247-9069 217.0828 4092 268-3931 4093 240-3077 4004 209.4845 4095 260-7950 4096 229-9717 4097
5 Thur.
tt See "Remarks" on page preceding the Teble.
z 2

Page #191

164
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Mēshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4098
1054 1033
4099
4100
1056 1067
4101
403 171-72 404 172-73 406 173-74 406174-75 407 175-76 408 176-77 409 177-78 410 178-79
4102
1058
4103
1059
4104
1060 1061
4105
4106
1062
411
179-80
4107
180-81
1063 1064
4108 4109
1065
412 413 414 415 416
4110
1066 1067
*996-97 30 Durmukha . 32 Vilamba . 2 Vaisakha . 997-98 31 Hémalambs. 33 Vikärin
998-99 32 Vilamba . 34 Sárvarin .6 Bhadrapada 999-1000 33 Vikärin 35 Plavs . . *1000-01 34 Särvarin 36 Subhakrit .
1001-02 36 Plava 37 Sobhana .6 Srävanat . 1002-03 36 Subhakrit . 38 Krodhin
1003-04 37 Sobhana 39 Visvävasu *1004-05 38 Krodhin 40 Parābhava . 3 Jyështha . 1005-06 39 Visvivasu .41 Plavanga 2006-07 40 Parābhava 42 Kilaka.
S8 Kārttika
9 Masgas:(ksk.) 1007-08 41 Plavanga 43 Saumya | 1 Chaitra *1008-09 42 Kilaka. . 44 Sidhirapa . 1009-10 43 Saumya 45 Virödhakrit . 6 Srävana . 1010-11 44 Sädhāraṇa | 46 Paridhävin . 1011-12 45 Virödhakrit. 47 Pramādin *1012-13 46 Paridhävin . 48 Ananda 4 Ashädha . 1013-14 47 Pramadin 49 Rakshasa 1014-15 48 Ananda 60 Anala . . 1015-1649 Rakshasa 51 Pingala 2 Vaibakha *1016-17 50 Anala. . ! 52 Kälayukta 1017-18 61 Pingala 63 Siddharthin. Bhadra pada 1018-19 62 Kālayukta . 54 Raudra 1019-20 63 Siddharthin. 55 Durmati *1020-21 54 Raudra 56 Dundubhi . Brāvanat
4111 4112
1068
417
4113
418
181-82 182-83 183-84 184-85 185-86 186-87 187-88 188-89 189-90 190-91 191-92 192-93
1069 1070 1071 1072
4115
421
4116 4117
4119 4120
SSSSSS
193-94
4121
194-95 195-96
4122
† See "Remarks" on page preceding the Tablo.

Page #192

No. 11.]
LXXXII-Contd.
Day and
month A. D.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
13
SOLAR YEAR.
Weekday.
14
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues..
4 Wed..
5 Thur..
.
.
21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81)
2 Mon. 3 Tues.. 4 Wed. 6 Fri.
0 Sat.
22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81)
1 Sun.
21 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.
.
•
·
.
Time of true Mesha-samkrānti.
17
21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (80) 6 Fri. 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon..
17 Mar. (76)
10 54 27
3 Tues..
17 6 36
6 Mar. (65) 24 Feb. (55) 4 Wed. 23 18 45 13 Mar. (72) 6 Fri. 0 Sat.
5 30 54
11 43 3 17 55.
1 Sun.
12
3 Mar. (62) 21 Feb. (52) 11 Mar. (71) 28 Feb. (59) 19 Mar. (78) 8 Mar. (67)
7 21
3 Tues. 4 Wed..
6 19 30 12 31 39
5 Thur.. 6 Fri.
18 43 48 25 Feb. (56)
0 55 57 7 8 6
13 20 15
19 32 24
15 Mar. (74) 4 Mar. (63) 22 Feb. (53) 12 Mar. (72) 2 Mar (61) 21 Mar. (80) 10 Mar (69)
1 44 33
7 56 42
14 8 51
20 21
0
27 Feb. (58)
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
H. M. S.
15 29 24
「ཚ ༞ ཨཱུ ྤ༠ 。 ༄ ༔
21 41 33
3 53 42
10
16 18
22 30
0
5 51
4 42 18
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month A. D.
19
22 Feb. (53)
12 Mar. (71)
2 Mar. (61)
21 Mar. (80)
9 Mar. (69)
Feb. (58)
27
Weekday.
20
.
5 Thur..
a
3 Tues. 2 Mon. 0 Sat. 6 Fri. . 3 Tues.. 0 Sat.
23
19
24
с
25
165
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
9877-5419 173.7640 199-1484 4098 9912-2243 109-7575 251-4589 4099 126-5792 993-2933 222-3735 4100
4 Wed.. 3 Tues.. 0 Sat.
161-2616
929-2867 273-6618 4101 776-5307 242-8385 4102
36-9845
5 Thur.. 3 Tues. 0 Sat. 5 Thur..
3 Tues. 9733-5177
251-3393 660-0664 214-7531 4103 9947-3897 559-7683 263-3257 4104 9823-1125 407-0122 232-5025 4105 37.4674 290-5480 204-4171 4106 190-2498 253-9897 4107 9947-8726 73-7855 224-9042 4108 162-2275 957-3273 196-8189 4109 196-9097 893-3146 248-1293 4110 72-6326 740-5588 217-3061 4111 107-3140 676-5522 268-6164 4112
1 Sun. 6 Fri.. 5 Thur.. 2 Mon. 1 Sun..
5 Thur. 9983-0379 523-7962 237-7933 4113
2 Mon. 9858-7607 371-0403 206-9701 4114
1 Sun..
258-2805 4116
9893-4431 307-0338 9769-1660 154-2779 .9983-5207
18-2031
232-5580
227-4572 4116 37-8125 199-3718 4117 973-8070 250-6823 4118 857-3427 222-5968 4110 793-3362 273-9072 4120 142-9632 640-5802 243-0840 4121 18-6860 487-8243 212-2609 4122
267-2404
Kali.
1

Page #193

166
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
{VOL- XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JovtSAMVATSARA
Kali. Saka.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (tshaya) true lunar months.
Mëshidi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4123
044
428
1079 1080
4124 4125
946
1081
4126
4127
4128 4129 4130
1082 1083 1084 1085 1086
4131
4132
1088 1089
4133
4134
4135
198-97 1021-22 65 Durmati 197-98 1022-23 56 Dundubhi . 198-99 1023-2467 Rudhírodgarin 199-2001024-25 68 Raktákshs 200-01 1025-26 69 Kodhana 201-02 1026-27 60 Kshaya 202-03 1027-28 1 Prabhava . 203-04 1028-29 2 Vibhava 204-05 1029-30
3 Sukla . . 205-06 1030-31 4 Pramoda 206-07 1031-32 6 Prajapati 207-08 *1032-33 6 Angiras 208-09 1033-34 7 Srimukha 209-10 1034-35 8 Bhava. . 210-11 1035-36 9 Yuvan. 211-12 •1036-37 10 Dhätri . . 212-13 1037-38 11 Isvars . . 213-14! 1038-39 12 Bahudhänya . 214-15
13 Pramåthin 215-16 1040-41 14 Vikrams 216-17 1041-42 15 Vriahs . 217-18 1012-43 16 Chitrabhanu . 218-19 1043-44 17 Subhanu 219-20 1044-46 18 Tarapa .
1045-46 12 Parthiva
57 Rudhirðdgarin 68 Raktäksha . 69 Krödhana 3 Jyöahtha 60 Kshaya 1 Prabhava
10 Pausha (kah) 2 Vibhava 1 Chaitra . 3 Sukla . 1 4 Pramoda Śrávaņa 5 Prajapati 6 Angiras 7 Srimukba 3 Jyështha . 8 Bhava. 9 Yuvan. . 10 Dhātri . 2 Vaibikha 11 Isvats . . 12 Behudhanya . 6 Bhadrapada 13 Pramåthin . 14 Vikrams . 16 Vpisha. . 4 Ashisha 16 Chitrabbanu. 17 Subhanu 18 Täraņa. 3 Jyoshtha 19 Pirthiva . 20 Vyaya. 7 Alvina 21 Sarvajit
4136
4137
4138
1094
4139
4140
1095 1096 1097 1098
4142
1090
1100
4145
1101
4146
967
1102
4147 ! 968
1103

Page #194

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM
167
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YRAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
KA
1
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true
1 Day and Mesha-sah
month A. D. kranti.
Weekday.
19
20
23
24
|
25
18
13 14
H.M.S. 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wod. . 2 33 9 17 Mar. (76) 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur.. 8 6 Mar. (65) 22 Mar. (81) Fri. 14 23 Feb. (54) 21 Mar. (81) Sat.. 21 13 Mar. (73) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 3
3 Mar. (62) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues.. 33 54 21 Feb. (52) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed.. 46 3 12 Mar. (71) 21 Mar. (81) 6 Thur. 68 12 29 Feb. (60) 22 Mar. (81) O Sat..
10 21 19 Mar. (78) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun. . 10 22 30 8 Mar. (67) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 16 34 39 25 Feb. (56) 21 Mar. (81) 3 Tucs. 22 46 48 15 Mar. (75) 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur.. 58 57 4 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri.. .6 22 Feb. (53) 22 Mar. (81) O Set.. 17 23 5 13 Mar. (72) 21 Mer. (81) 1 Sun. . 23 35 24 1 Mar. (61) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. 647 33 20 Mar. (79) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed.. 11 Mar. (88) 22 Mar. (81) 5 Thur.. 18 11 60 26 Feb. (57) 22 Mar. (82) Sat.. o 23 69 16. Mar. (76) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun..
6 Mar. (65) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 12 17 23 Feb. (54) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues.. 19 0 26 14 Mar. (73) 22 Mar. (82) 6 Thur. 1 12 35 3 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (81)
. 7 24 44 22 Mar. 181)
6 Fri.. 53-3685423-8178 263-3090 4:23 3 Tues. 9929-0902 271-0618 232-7480 4124 O Sat. 9804-8141 118-3068 201-9238 4125 6 Fri.. 9839-4965 54-2993 253-2353 4126 | 4 Wed. 53-8514 937-8350 225-0498 4:27 2 Mon. 268-2062 821-3708 197.0643 4128 1 Sun. : 302.8885 757-3642 248-3748 4129 5 Thur. 178-6114 604.6082 217.5517 4130 4 Wed. 1 213-2937 540-6018 268-8620 4131 1 Sun.. 89-0166 387.8457 238-0388 4132 5 Thur. 9964.7398 235-0898 207-2156 4133 4 Wed. 9999-4219 171-0833 258-5271 4134 1 Sun. 9875-1447 17-3274 227-7028 4135 6 Fri.. 89-4995 901.8631 199-6173 4136 5 Thur. . 124-1819 837-8565 250-4278 4137 2 Mon.. 9999-9048686-1006 219-6046 4133 1 Sun. . 34-5871 621-0940 271-4150 4139 5 Thur. - 9910-3100
468-3381
239-5919 4140 2 Mon.. 9786-0329 315-5822 209-7686 4141 1 Sun. 9820-7152251-5756 261.0791 4142 6 Fri.. 35-0700 785-1113 232-99364143 3 Tues. 9910-7929 982-3553 202-1704 4144 2 Mon.. 9915-4753 918-3478 253-4808 4145 O Sat. . 159-8301 801-8845 225-3953 4146 8 Fri. 194-5125 737-8780 276-7068
6 Fri.

Page #195

168
Kali.
Saka.
2
co Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshädi solar year in Bengal.
За
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
CONCURRENT YEAR
Kollam.
A. D.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
.
22 Sarvadharin
1046-47 20 Vyays. 1047-48 21 Sarvajit
23 Virōdhin
25 Khara
26 Nandana
27 Vijaya.
28 Jaya
29 Manmatha
30 Durmukha
4148 969 1104 453 221-22 4149 970 1105 454 222-23 4150 971 1106 455 223-24 1048-49 22 Sarvadhärin. 24 Vikrita. 4151 972 1107 456 224-25 4152 973 1108 457 225-26 4153 974 1109 458 226-27 4154 975 1110 459 227-28 4155 976 1111 460 228-29 4156 977 1112 461 229-30 4157 978 1113 462 230-31 4158 979 1114 463 231-32 4159 980 1115 464 232-33 4160 981 1116 465 233-34 4161 982 1117 466 234-35 4162 983 1118 467 235-36 4163 984 1119 468 236-37 4164 985 1120 469 237-38 4165 986 1121 470 238-39 4166 987 1122 471 239-40 1064-65 38 Krodhin 4167 988 1123 472 240-41 1065-66 39 Viśvāvasu 4168 989 1124 473 241-42 1066-67 40 Parabhava 4169 990 1125 474 242-43 1067-68 41 Plavanga 4170 991 1126 476 243-44 *1068-69 42 Kilaka. 4171 992 1127 476 244-45 4172 993 1128 477 245-46
1049-50 23 Virodhin 1050-51 24 Vikrita. 1051-52 25 Khara. 1052-53 26 Nandana 1053-54 27 Vijaya. 1054-55 28 Jaya. 1055-56 29 Manmatha 31 Hēmalamba 1056-57 30 Durmukha. 32 Vilamba 1057-58 31 Hemalamba 33 Vikärin 1058-59 32 Vilamba 34 Särvarin 1059-60 33 Vikärin 1060-61 34 Särvarin 1061-62 35 Plava . 1062-63 36 Subhakrit
1063-64 37 Söbhana
1069-70 43 Saumya 1070-71 44 Sadharana
•
..
•
Northern
system.
•
7
35 Plava.
36 Subhakrit 37 Sobhana
38 Krödhin
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka. 43 Saumya
44 Sädhärana
45 Virodhakrit
46 Paridhävin
.
.
.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Intercalated (adhika) and suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
8
5 Śrāvana
3 Jyeshtha
2 Vaisakha
6 Bhadrapada
::
4 Ashadha
3 Jyeshtha
7 Aśvina
5 Śrāvana
...
3 Jyeshtha

Page #196

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
169
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAB YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OP CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Week
Day and month A. D.
Time of true Mesha-sam
" krānti.
Day and month, A. D.
Week. day.
13
14
17
19
20
23
24
i 251
H.
M.
S.
4157
22 Mar. (81) O Sat.. 13 36 53 11 Mar. (70) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun.. 19 49 2 28 Feb. (59) 22 Mar. (82) 3 Tues.. 11 18 Mar. (78) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed..
20 7 Mar. (66) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Thur.. 29 25 Feb. (56) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri.. 38 16 Mar. (75) 22 Mar. (82) 1 Sun..
4 Mar. (64) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon.. 9 1 66 22 Feb. (63) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. . 15 5 13 Mar. (72) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed.. 14 2 Mar. (61) 22 Mar. (82) 6 Fri..
20 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81) O Sat.. 32 9 Mar. (68) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun.. 41 26 Feb. (57) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon..
17 Mar. (76) 22 Mar. (82) 4 Wed.
8 Mar. (66) 22 Mar. (81)
8 23 Feb. (54) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri.. 1714 Mar. (73) 22 Mar. (81) O Sat..
4 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. . 8 16
35 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. . 11 27 44 10 Mar. (69) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wod. 17 39 63 28 Feb. (69) 22 Mar. (81) 8 Thur. 218 Mar. (77) 22 Mar. (82) O Sat.. 117 Mar. (67) 22 Mar (81) 1 Sun.. 12 16 20 28 Feb. (56) 22 Mar. (81) 2 Mon. 18 28 29 16 Mar. (75)
3 Tues. . 70-2354 585-1221 245-8826 4148 O Sat. . 9945-9581 432-3681 215-0594 4149 6 Fri. . 9980-6406 368-3596 266-3697 4150 3 Tues. . 9856-3634 215-6036 235-5466 4151 1 Sun.. 70-7183
99-1393
4152 O Sat. 105-4006 35-1328 258-7716 4153 4 Wed.. 9981-1235 882-3769 227.9483 4154 2 Mon.. 195-4783 767-9126 199-8629 4165 1 Sun.. 230-1606
-701-9061
1734 4156 5 Thur.. 105-8835 549-1501 4 Wed..
140-5859 485-1435 1 Sun..
16-2888 333-3876 240-8375 4159 5 Thur. . 8892-0118 179-6317 210-0142 4160 4 Wed.. 9926,6940 116-8452261-3246 4161 2 Mon.. 141-0488 999-1608 233-2391 4162 6 Fri. . 16-7716 856-4049202-4159 4163 6 Thur.. 51.45401 782-3983 253-7264 4164 3 Tues.. 265-8089 665-9341 225-6409 4168 1 Sun.. 9961-8593 565-6363 274-2135 4166 8 Thur. . 9837-6821 412-8799243-3903 4167 3 Tues. 519369 296-4157 215-3050 4168 1 Sun.. 9747-9874 198-1174 263-8776 4169 8 Fri. . 9962-3421 79-6632 235-7921 4170 4 Wod.. 176-6970 963-1888 3 Tues.. 311-3794 899-1823 209-0172 | 4172
5 Thur.

Page #197

170
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL Xyn.
CIRC
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAX SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar monthe.
Mēshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
478 479
1131
4178
999
1135
485
4173 994 1129 4174 995 1130 4175 4176 1132 4177 1133
1134 4179 1000 4180 1001 1136 41811002
1137 4182 1003
1138 4183 1004 1139 4184 1005 1140 4185 1006 1141 4186 1007 1142 4187 1008 1143 4188 1009 1144 4189 1010 4190 1011 1146 4191 1012 1147 4192 1148
1014 1149 4194 1015 1159
1078 1101 4196 1017 1152 4197 1018 1158
246-47 247-48 248-49 249-50 250-51 251-52 252-53 253-54 254-55 255-56 256-57 257-58 258-59 269-60 260-61 261-62 262-63 263-64 264-06 266-66 266-67 281-68 288.49 269-70 270-71
1071-72 45 Virodhakrit. 47 Pramadin
8 Kärttiks.
din 9 Margal: (kah) } *1072-73 46 Paridhävin . 48 Ananda 2 Vaibakha .
1073-74 47 Pramădin 49 Rākshasa 1074-75 48 Ananda 50 Analat. 6 Bhadrapada 1075-76 49 Rakshasa 52 Kalayukla 1 *1076-77 50 Anals. . 63 Siddharthin 1077-78 51 Pingala 64 Raudra. 4 Asbadha 1078-79 52 Kalayukts 65 Dymati 1079-80 63 Siddharthin. 58 Dundubhi . *1080-81 54 Raudra 57 Rudhirðdgārin 3 Jydahtha 1081-82 55 Durmati 58 Raktáksha . 1082-83 56 Dundubhi . 69 Krðdhana . 7 Advina. 1083-84 87 Radhirðdgårin 60 Kshaya *1084-86 58 Raktáksha 1 Prabhava . 1086-86 69 Krodhana 2 Vibhava o Srivada 1086-87 60 Kshaya
3 Sukla . 1087-88 1 Prabhan 4 Pramoda . *1088-89 2 Vibhava . 0 Prajapati . Jydebtha . 1089-90 3 Bukla
6 Angiras 1090-92 4 Pramoda .
7 Srimukhe {1 8 Karttiks
( 10. Pausha (kok) 1991-92 8 Prajapati 8 Bhawe. 1 Chaitra *1092-93 6 Angira 9 Yuvan. 1993-94 7 Srimukh . 10 Dhitri. 6 admode 1094-96 8 Phiva . 11 levan. 1095-96 • Ywa. 12 Bakudhanya .
1145
496
1013
4193
498
4195
501 882
t 51 Pingala was rapprossed in tho sorth.

Page #198

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
171
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
BOLAR YRAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Wook
Day and month A. D.
Time of true Mesha-sam.
kranti.
Day and month A. D.
day.
Week. day.
17
19
20
23
24
28
H.M.S. 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 1040 38 Mar. (64) 22 Mar. (82) 8 Thur. 16 52 47 22 Feb. (53) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri. :13 4 68 12 Mar. (71) 22 Mar. (81) Sat.. 19 17 8 Mar. (60) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. 1 99 14 20 Mar. (79) 22 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 174123 8 Mar. (68) 22 Mar. (81)
4 Wed.
13 63 32 26 Feb. (57) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Thur. 20 41 17 Mar. (76)
7 Mar. (66) 22 Mar. (82) 1 Sun..839 59 24 Feb. (56) 22 Mar. 2 Mon. 14 12 8 14 Mar. (73) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tuos.
17 3 Mar. (62) 23 Mar. (82) 8 Thur. 26 22 Mar (81) 22 Mar. (82) 8 Fri.. 9 18 35 10 Me (70) 22 Mar. (81) O Sat. . 15 30 43 27 Feb. (58) 22 Mar. (81) 1 San.. 21 42 62 18 Mar. (77) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tuce. 355 1 8 Mar. (67) 22 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 10 7 10 26 Feb (57) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Thur. 16 19 19 16 Mar. (75) 22 Mar. (81) 6 Fri. .22 31 28 5 Mar. (64) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. . 37 | 22 Feb. (63) 22 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 10 48 12 Mar. (79) 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tuco. 17 7 15 1 Mar. (60) 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wod. 23 30 20 Mar. (79) 23 Mar. (89) Fri.. 8 * 13 9 Mar (68)
O Sat. . 87-1093 748-4264 228-1986 4173 4 Wed. 9962-8251 593-6705 197-87064194 3 Tue 9997-5074 630-6639 248-68114176 O Set. . 9878-2309 876-9079 217-85804176 6 Fri.. 9907-9126 312-9016269-1683 4177 3 Tues. 9788-6366 160-1484238-3451 4178 1 Sun.. 9997-9904 43-6812 210-2697 4179 0 Sat..
39-6728 079-8747 261.8702 4180 6 Thur. 247-0276 863-2103 233 4847 4181 2 Mon. 122-7604 710-4844 202-6614 1 Son..
167-4328 646-4478 263-9719 4183 6 Thur. 33-1557 499-6919 223-1487 4184 4 Wed. 67-8380 129-6864 274-4691 1 Sun.. 9943-5609 276-9294
245-83594186
245-8358 Thur. 9819-2837 194-1735 212-8127 4 Wod. 9863-9661 60-1669 264-19314188 2 MOD. 68-3209 043-8027 | 238-0377 4189 O Sat.. 282-8768 827-2383 207-9822 4190 8 Fri. . 317-3682 768-2318 269-98274191 3 Toet. 198-0810 610-4769 228-4395 4192 0 Sat.. 68-8089 467-7200 197-8162 4193 6 Fri. . 103-4862 398-7134 248-92664194 3 Fuen. 9979-2090 840-9877 218-1035 4195 2 Mon. . 18-8914176-9509 269-4139 4196
P. . 9489-6143 14-1949 238-59074197
4185
2.2

Page #199

112
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Saks.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshādi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
60
4198 1019
1154 1155
4199
1020
1156
4200 4201 4202
1021 1022
271-72 272-73 273-74 274-75 275-76
1023
1157 1158 1159
4203
1024
276-77
1160
4204 4205
1025 1026 1027
1161 1162
4206
4207
1028
1163
4208
1029
1164
277-78 278-79 279-80 280-81 281-82 282-83 283-84 284-85 285-86
1096-97 10 Dhätri . . 13 Pramäthin 4 Ashādha 1097-98 11 Ivars 14 Vikrama . 1098-99 12 Bahudhānya . 18 Vrisha . 1099-1100 13 Pramäthin 16 Chitrabhānu . 3 Jyështha . *1100-01 14 Vikrama . 17 Subhanu 1101-02 15 Vrisha. . 18 Târana . . 7 Asvina 1102-03 16 Chitrabhānu. 19 Parthiva 1103-04 17 Subhanu 20 Vyaya . . *1104-05 18 Tára a . .
21 Sarvajit 4 Ashādha . 1105-06 19 Parthiva . 22 Sarvadhārin. 1106-07 20 Vyaya . . 23 Virodhin 1107-08 21 Sarvajit 24 Vikrita . 3 Jyēshtha . *1108-09 22 Sarvadhárin. 25 Khara .
8 Kärttika 1109-10 23 Virodhin 26 Nandana 10 Pausha (kah)
112 Phālguna 1110-11 24 Vikrita . .
27 Vijaya : 1111-12 25 Khara . 28 Jaya *1112-13 26 Nandana 29 Manmatha Srāvana : 1113-14 27 Vijaya. 30 Durmukha . 1114-15 28 Jaya . . 31 Hémalamba 1115-16 29 Manmatha 32 Vilamba 4 Ashādha *1116-17 30 Durmukha . 33 Vikärin 1117-18 31 Hémalamba . 34 Bärvarin 1118-19 32 Vilamba 35 Plava . 2 Vaisakha . 1119-20 33 Vikärin . 36 Subhaksit •1120-21 84 Sárvarin 37 Sobhana 6 Bhadrapada
286-87
4214
4209 1030 1165 4210 1031 1166 4211 1032 1167 4212 1033 1168 4213 1034 1169
1035 1170 4215 1036
1037 1172
1038 1173 4218 1039 4219 1040 1175 4220 1041 1176 4221 1042 1177 4222 1043 1178
1171
4216
4217
1174
287-88 288-89 289-90 290-91 291-92 292-93 293-94 294-95 295-96

Page #200

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
178
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true Mésha-sam-1
Day and krinti.
month A. D.
Weekday.
13
17
19
20
23
24
25
1
907-7307
210-50524198
843-7242
261-81574199
690-9683 574-5038 474-2057 321-4497
230-9925 4200 202-8848 4201 251-4575 | 4202 20-6342 4203
257-4432
271-9446
4204
140-9788243-85924205 988-2229 213-0361 4206
924-2154
264-3464
4207
807-7521
236-2010 4208
22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82)
H. M. s. Sat. 11 44 22 27 Feb. (58) 1 Sun.. 17 56 31 17 Mar. (76) 3 Tues.
6 Mar. (65) 4 Wed.
49 | 24 Feb. (55) 5 Thur. 12 32 58 13 Mar. (73) 6 Fri.. 18 45 7 2 Mar. (61) 1 Sun..10 57 16 21 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.. 7 9 25 11 Mar. (70) 3 Tues.
28 Feb. (59) 4 Wed. 19 33 43 18 Mar. (77) 6 Fri.. 45 52 8 Mar. (67) O Sat.. 7 58 123 Feb. (56) 1 Sun.. 14 10 10 15 Mar. (75) 2 Mon.. 20 22 19 4 Mar. (63) 4 Wed. 34 28 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 8 46 37 12 Mar. (71) 6 Fri.. 14 58 46 1 Mar. (61) O Sat.. 21 10 55 20 Mar. (79) 2 Mon. . 3 23 4 Mar. (68) 3 Tues. 35 13 27 Feb. (58) 4 Wed. 15 22 17 Mar. (77) 5 Thur.
6 Mar. (65) O Sat.. 11 40 23 Feb. (54) 1 Sun.. 10 23 49 14 Mar. (73) 2 Mon. . 16 35 58 2 Mar. (62)
4 Wed. 103-9691 3 Tues. 138-6515 0 Sat. . 14-3744 5 Thur. 228.7291 3 Tues. 9924-7795 O Sat..
9800-5024 6 Fri. . 9835-1847 4 Wed. 49-5396 1 Sun.. 9925-2624 O Sat. . 9959-9448 5 Thur. 174-2996 2 Mon.. 50-0225 1 Sun.. 84.7048 5 Thur. 9960-4277 4 Wed. 9993-1101 1 Sun.. 9870-8330 6 Fri..
185-1877 5 Thur. 119-8701 2 Mon.. 9995-5930 O Sat.. 209-9478 6 Fri. 244-6302 3 Tues. 120-3530 O Sat. . 9996-0759 6 Fri. . 30-7582 3 Tues. 9906-4811
205-43874209 256-7483 4210 225-9250 4211
Ved.
2
654-9962 590-9896. 438-2337 374-2271 221.4712 105.0069
41-0004 888-3444 771-7891 707-7736 555-0176 402-2617 338-2552 185-4993
277 2334 4212 246-4122 4213 218-3269 4214 269-6373 4215 238-8140 4216 210-7286 | 4217 202-0301 4218 231-2158 4219 200-3925 | 4220 251-7030421 220-8798 4222

Page #201

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saka
Chaiträdi Vikrams.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kahaya) true Lunar months.
Meshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern bystem.
Northern system.
528
1044 1045
1179 1180
296-97 297-99 298-99 299-300
1046
1181
1047
1182
1048 1049
1183 1184
1185
4223 4224 4225 4226 4227 4228 4229 4230 4231 4232 1233 4234 4235 4236 4237
1050 1061
1186
1187
636
1052 1063
1188
1189
1054 1056
1190
1056
1191
1121-22 38 Plays . . 38 Krodhin 1122-23 36 Subhakpit 39 Visvavama 1123-24 37 88bbana 40 Parabhava | Ashadha 1124-25 38 Krodhin 41 Plavanga 1125-26 39 Visvavas
42 Kilaks. 11 6-27 40 Parábhava 43 Saumys | 3 Jyështha l 1127-28 41 Plavanga . Sadharapa . 1128-29 2 Klaks . . 45 Virodhakrh. 12 Phälgunat. 1129-30 43 Saumya 46 Paridhävin . 1130-31 44 Sådharapa . 47 Pramidin .
1131-32 45 Virödhakrit. 48 Ananda 5 Brivaşa •1132-33 46 Paridhivin . 49 Raksasa
1133-34 47 Pramadin 50 Anala. . 1134-35 48 Ananda 51 Ptogals 4 Ashādhs
1135-36 49 Rákshas 52 Kalayukta •1136-37 50 Anale. . 58 Siddharthin.
1187-38 51 Pingala 04 Raudra 2 Vaibakha , 1138-39 52 Kålayukta 68 Durmati 1139-40 63 Siddharthin 56 Dundubhi Bhadrapada 1140-41 54 Raudrs 57 Rudhirðdgårin 1141-4285 Durmati 56 Raktáksha 1142-48 56 Dundubhi . 19 Krodhana | Ashadha 1143-44 67 Rudhirddgärin 60 Kshays 1144-45 68 Raktákata . 1 Prabhas 1148-48 59 Kiddhane . 2 Vibhavs . 3 Jytatha .
1057
1192
1058
301-02 302-03 303-04 304-05 305-06 306-07 307-08 308-09 309-10 310-11 311-12 312-13 813-14 314-15 315-18 816-17 817-18 818-19 319-20 380-81
1193
4238
1059
1195
4239 1240 4241
1060 1061 1082
1196
1063
1107 1198 1199 1200
1084 1065
1066
4244 4245 4246 1847
1087 2018
Seo "Remarks" on page prooeding the Table.

Page #202

No, 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
LXXXII-Conech
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
BOLAB YEAR.
LUNI-BOLAR YMAR (MRAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS)
Kell.
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true Meshs-sam
kranti.
Day and month A. D.
Week day.
20
23
24
26
1
13 14 17 1 19
H. M. 8. 22 Mar. (81) 3 Tues. 22 48 7 21 Mar. (80) 23 Mar. (82) 8 Thur.
16 | 11 Mar. (70) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.
25 28 Feb. (69) 22 Mar. (82) Sat.. 17 34 18 Mar. (78) 22 Mar. (81) 1 Sun., 23 36 43 8 Mar. (67) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 548 62 25 Feb. (56) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 12 11 16 Mar. (74) 22 Mar. (82) B Thur. 18 13 10 3 Mar. (63) 23 Mar. (82) O Sat.. o 19 22 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 6 37 27 12 Mar. (71) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 12
2 Mar. (61) 22 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 19 45 20 Mar. (80) 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 1 84 9 Mar. (68) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.. 7 26 3 26 Feb. (67) 23 Mar. (82) 0 Sat.. 13 12 17 Mar. (76) 22 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 19 21 6 Nar. (65) 23 Mar. (82) Tues.
30 22 Feb. (53) 23 Mar. (82) | 4 Wed. 14 39 13 Mar. (72) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Thur. . 14 26 48 3 Mar. (62) 22 Mar. (82) 6 Fri. . 20 28 57 21 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 2 61 8 11 Mar. (70) 13 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.. 9 3 15 28 Feb. (59) 23 Mar. (8 3 Tues. 15 16 24 19 Mar. (78) 22 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 21 27 33 7 Mar. (67) 23 Mar. (82) Fri. . 3 39 24 Yob. (56)
2 Mon.. 99411636 O Sat.. 155-6183 4 Wod. 31-2411 3 Tues. 65-9236 1 Sun.. 280-2784 5 Thur. 156-0012 3 Tues.
98620616 0 Sat..
9727-7745 6 Fri. .9762-4568 4 Wed. 9976-8117 2 Mon.. 191.1666 1 Sun. 225-8489 5 Thur. 101-5717 2 Mon.. 9977-2946 1 Sun.. 11.9770 5 Thur. 9887-8999 2 Mon. 9763-4226 1 Sun.. 9798-1060 8 Fri.. 12-4599 6 Thur. 47.1422 3 Tues.
261.4971 O Sat.. 137-2199 8 Pui.. 171.9024 3 Puer.
47.6261 O Sat. . 9923-3480
121-4928 272-1902 4223
5-0284 244-1047 4224 852-2724 213-2826 4225 788-2660 264.5920 4226 871-8016
236-5066 4227 519-0457 206-6833 4228 418-7476 254-2560 4229 265-9916 223-4328 4230 201-9851 274-7482 4231
85-6207246-6677 4232 969-0564 218-6724 4233 905-0499 269-8828 4234 752-2989 239-06981235 599-6380 208-2363 4230 585-8314 269-5468 1987 389-7755 228-7238 1238 280-1095 197-9004 166-0130 249-9108
40-8488 221-1263 1241 986-5422
272-4868 860-0770 244-3603 716-3219 214-6272 1944 662-3154 264-8375 5945 490-5895 234-0143 846-9035 203-1911 1947
239

Page #203

176
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama,
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Mēshādi solar year
Kollam.
A. D.
in Bengal.
Southern system.
Northern system.
18
553 554
557
1075
1078
1211
561
4248 1069 1204 4249 10701205 4250 | 1071 1206 4251 1072 1207 4252 1073 1208 4253
1209 4254 1210 4255 4256 4257 4258 1214 4259
1080 4260 1081 1216 4261 1082 1217 4262 1083 1218 4263 1219 4264 1085 1220 4265 1086 1221
1078 1079
1215
321-22 1146-47 60 Kshaya 3 Sukla.
8 Kärttika 322-23 1147-48 1 Prabhava . ,4 Pramoda 39 Märgas: (kah)
112 Phalguna 323-24 *1148-49 2 Vibhava 5 Prajapati 324-25 1149-50
3 Sukla . 6 Angiras - . 325-26 1150-51
4 Pramoda 7 Srimukha 5 Srávaņa 326-27 1151-52 5 Prajapati
8 Bhiva . . 327-28 *1152-53 6 Angiras 9 Yuvan. . 328-29 1153-54 7 Srimukha 10 Dhātri. 4 Ashādha 329-30 1154-65 8 Bhiva. . 11 Isvara. . 330-31 1155-56 9 Yuvan. . 12 Bahudhanya . 331-32 *1156-57 10 Dhātri . 13 Pramäthin 2 Vaišākha 332-33 1157-58 11 Távara. O 14 Vikrama l 333-34 1158-59 12 Bahudhânys. 15 Vrisha . . 8 Bhadrapada 334-35
1159-60 13 Pramäthin 16 Chitrabhanut 335-36 *1160-61 14 Vikrama 18 Tarana. 336-37 1161-62 | 15 Vrisha . . 19 Parthiva . 4 Ashādha 337-38 1162-63 16 Chitrabham . 20 Vyaya. 338-39 1163-64 17 Subhānu 21 Sarvajit 339-40 ! *1164-65 18 Tārana.
. 22 Sarvadharin. 3 Jyështha 340-41 1165-66 19 Parthi . 23 Virðdhin
| 7 Asvina 341-42 1166-67 20 Vyaya . . 24 Vikrita . (10 Pauska (kah)
112 Phalguna 342-43
1167-68 21 Satvajit 25 Khara . 343-44 *1168-69 | 22 Sarvadhirin. 28 Nandana 344-45 1109-70 23 Virodhin | 27 Vijaya . . 5 Srāvana 345-46 1170-71 24 Vikrita . . 28 Jaya . .
567
1084
568
1087
1222
4266 4267
1088
4268
1089
1224
4269 4270 4271 4272
1090 1091 1092
1225 1226
1633
1 17 Subhanu was rappressed in the arth.

Page #204

No. 11.1
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
177
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
BOLAB YEAB.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA BUELA I ENDS).
Kali
Day and month A. D.
Time of true Mēsha-sam
kranti.
Weekday.
Week
Day and month A. D.
day.
20
23
24
25
254-5016 4248 223-6783 4249 274-9887 4250 246-9033 218-61804252
4231
270 1283
4253
1 Sun..
239-3051 208-4819
4254 42.35 4258
257-0546
13 14 17
19 H.M.S.
9 51 51 15 Mar. (74) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 16 4 0 4 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 4 28 18 12 Mar. (71) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Thur. 10 40 27 2 Mar. (61) 23 Mar. (82) 8 Fri. . 16 62 36 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (82) Sat.. 23
9 Mar. (69) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. . 5 16 54 26 Feb. (57) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 11 29 3 16 Mar. (75) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 17 41 12
6 Mar. (65) 22 Mar. (82) 6 Thur. 23 63 21 23 Feb. (54) 23 Mar. (82) O Sat..
6 30 13 Mar. (72) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun..
3 Mar. (62) 2 Mon.
48 22 Mar. (81) 4 Wed. 41 57 10 Mar. (70) 23 Mar. (82) 0 Thur. 6 27 Feb. (58) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.. 13 6 15 18 Mar. (77) 23 Mar. (82) O Sat.. 247 Mar. (66) 23 Mar. (83) 2 Mon. 1 30 33 25 Feb. (56) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues 7 42 42 15 Mar. (74) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed.
13 54 514 Mar. (63) 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 20 7 0 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83) O Sat.. | 2 19 9 12 Mar. (72) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun. 8 31 18 1 Mar. (60) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon. 14 43 27 20 Mar. (79)
4 Wed.
8 Fri.. 9958-0304 282-7970 3 Tues. 9833-7532 129-0410 2 Mon.. 9868-4356 66-0346 O Sat... 82.7905 949-6702 5 Thur. 297-1453 833-1059 4 Wed. 331.8276 769-0994
207-5505 616-3435 5 Thur.
83-2734
463-5875 3 Tues.
9779-3237 363-2894 1 Sun. 9993-6786 246-8250 5 Thur. 9869-4024 94-0691 9904.0838
30-0625 2 Mon. 118.4386 913-5983 1 Sun. 153-1210849-5918 5 Thur. 28-8139 696-8358 2 Mon.. 9904-5667 544-0799 1 Sun. 9939-2491 480-0733 5 Thur. 9814-9719 327-3173 3 Tues. 29-3268 210-8530 2 Mon. 64-0091 146-8465 6 Fri.. 9939.7320 994-0906 6 Thur. 9974-4144 930-0840 3 Tues. 188-7692 813-6198 O Sat.. 64-4920 660-8638 8 Fri. 99-1744 696-8673
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar.
228-9691 4257 198-1458 4253 249-4563 4239 221-3709 4260 272-68134261 241-85814262 211-03494253 262-3454 4264 2315221 | 4265 203-43664206 255-7471 4267 223.239 4268 275-23434269 247.1488 4270 216-3257 4271 267-6361 1273
2
в

Page #205

178
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali. Saka.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Moshadi solar year
in Bengal.
Kollam.
A. D.
Southern systom.
Northern system.
60
4273
1004
1229
578
1095
1230
g
4274 4275
1096
1231
4276
1097
1232
1098
1233
o
4277 4278
1099
1234 1235
4279 | 1100
42801101
1236
1237 1238
1103
587
4283
1239
1240
1106
1241
4281 1102 4282
1104 4284 1105 4285 4286 1107 4237 1108 4288 1109 4289! 1110 4290 m 4291 1112
346-47 347.48 348-49 340-50 350-51 351-52 352-53 353-54 354-55 355-56 356-57 357.58 358-59 359-60 360-61 361-62 362-63 363-64 364-65 366-66 386-67 367-68 368 69 369-90 370-71
1171-72 25 Khara, 29 Manmatha . *1172-73 26 Nandans 30 Durmukha . 4 Ashädha .
1173-74 27 Vijaya . . 31 Hemalamba 1174-75 28 Jaya 32 Vilamba 1176-76 29 Manmatba. 33 Vikärin 2 Vaibakha . *1176-77 30 Durmukha 34 Sárvarin 1177-78 31 Hemalamba.
6 Bhadrapada 1178.79 32 Vilamba . 36 Subhaksit 1179-80 33 Vikarin 37 Söbbana *1180-81 34 Sārvarin . 38 Krodhin 4 Anhadha 1181-82 35 Plava : 39 Visvivasu 1182-83 36 Subbakrit . 40 Paräbhava . 1183-84 37 Sobhana 41 Plavanga 2 Vaikākha . *1184-85 38 Krodhin 42 Kilaks . . 1183-86 39 Vilvávasu . 43 Saumya 6 Bhadrapada 1186-87 40 Parābhava . 44 Sadharana . 1187-88 41 Plavanga 45 Virðdbakpit. . 1188-8942 Kilaka 46 Paridhävin . Sravans 1189-90 33 Saumys .47 Pramadin . 1190-91 44 Sadharaṇa 48 Amanda 1191-92 45 Virddhakrit . 49 Rakabaus | 3 Uyeshtha *1192-93 46 Paridhävin . 30 Anale, . 1193-94 47 Pramadin . 01 Plogela 1194-96 48 Ananda 52 Kälayakta . 2 Vaisakha 1195-96 40 Räkahan 33 Siddhårtbla.
1242
1243 1244 1245 1246
1247
4292
1113
1248
4293
1249 1250
1994
1115
1116
1251
4298
4297
1263
602

Page #206

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
179
LXXXII-Contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
SOLAR YEAR.
LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH
CHAITRA ÉCKLA 1 ENDS).
kali,
Day and month A. D.
Weekday.
Time of true Mésha-sam
1 Day and kranti.
" month A. D.
Week
1
day.
13
20
23
24
25
444.1013 291-3454 227-3389
236-8129 4273 205.9896 4274 257-3001 4273 229-2147 4275 198-1914 4277 249-7018 221-61644279 272-9269 4280 242 1036 4281 211-2801 4282
4278
110-8745 958-1187 894-1120 777-6478 713-6413 560-8853 408-1294 344.1228 191-3668 38-6109
262-5909
4283
231-7677
23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 20 55 36 9 Mar. (68) 23 Mar. (83) 5 Thur. 45 26 Feb. (57) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.. 54 16 Mar. (75) 23 Mar. (82) O Sat.. 15
6 Mar. (66) 23 Mar. (82) 1 San.. 21 11 23 Feb. (54) 23 Mar. (83) 3 Tues.
13 Mar. (73) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed.
3 Mar. (62) 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 20 38 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri. . 32 47 11 Mar. (70) 23 Mar. (83) | 1 Sun.
56 28 Feb. (59) 23 Mar. (82) 2 Mon.
5 18 Mar. (77) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 17 9 14 7 Mar. (66) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed.
23 24 Feb. (55) 23 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 32 15 Mar. (75) 23 Mar. (82) Sat. . 11 45 41 4 Mar. (63) 23 Mar. (82) 1 Sun.. 17 67 50 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 3 Tues.
59 13 Mar. (72) 23 Mar. (83) 4 Wed. 8 1 Mar. (61) 23 Mar. (82) 5 Thur. 12 34 17 19 Mar. (78) 23 Mar. (82) 6 Fri.. 18 46 26 8 Mar. (67) 24 Mar. (83) 1 Sun.. 58 35 26 Feb. (57) 23 Mar (83) 2 Mon. 44 16 Mar. (76) 23 Mar. (82) 3 Tues. 13 22 53 6 Mar. (65) 23 Mar. (82) 4 Wed. 19 35 223 Feb. (54) 24 Mar. (83) 6 Fri.. 1 47 11 14 Mar. (73)
4284
з Тиев. 9974-8973 0 Sat.
9860-6201 6 Fri. . 9886-3025 4 Wed.. 99-6574 1 Sun.. 9975-3801 O Sat.. 10-0625 5 Thur. 224-4174 4 Wed. 259-0998 1 Sun.. 134-8226 5 Thur. 10-5455 4 Wod.
45-2279 1 Sun.. 9920-9307 5 Thur. 9796-6735 5 Thur. 169.9879 2 Mon. 45-7108 1 Sun .
80-3931 6 Fri.. 294-7480
170-4708
9866-5213 5 Thur. 9742-2440 3 Tues. 9056-5989 2 Mon. 9991-2813 O Sat..
205-6364 4 Wed. 81-3589
10-8960
858-1401
794.1335
3 Tuca.
1 Sun..
677.6693 524-9133 424-6151 271-8592 155-3949 91-3884 974-9241 822-1741 758-1608
200-9444 | 4285 254-9926 4286 224.1694 4287 275-47994289 247-3944 4283 216-57124290 265-1438 4291 234-32074292 206-2352 4293 257-5456 4294 229-4602 4293 198-6370 4296 249-9474 4297
3 Tues.
116.0413
2 B2

Page #207

180
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Intercalated (adhika) and
suppressed (kshaya) true lunar months.
Saka.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Mēshūdi solar year
Kollam.
A. D.
in Bengal.
Southern system.
Northern system.
1
los
1
Bhädrapada
4298 1119 4299 1120 4300 1121 4301 43021123
1254 1266 1256 1257 1258
371-72 372-73 373-74 374-75 375-76
1196-97 50 Anals. 64 Raudrs . 1197-98 01 Pingala 55 Durmati 1198-99 82 Kalayukta 56 Dandubhi . 1199-1200 53 Siddharthin. 57 Radhirõdgårin *1200-01 64 Raudra .68 Raktāksha
1122
4 Aahadha

Page #208

No. 11.]
LXXXII-Concld.
Day and month A. D.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
13
SOLAR YEAR.
Weekday.
14
23 Mar. (83) 0 Sat. 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82)
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
24 Mar. (83)
4 Wed.
23 Mar. (83)
5 Thur.
.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
Time of true Mesha-samkränti,
17
LUNI-SOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Day and month A. D.
19
H. M. S.
7 59 20
14 11 29
2 Mar. (62) 21 Mar. (80) 10 Mar. (69)
20 23 38
2 35 47 27 Feb. (58)
8 47 56 17 Mar. (77)
Weekday.
20
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
.
•
a
23
24
0
25
181
Kali.
9991-7641
605-4056 219-1242 4298
26-4465
541-3991 270-4346 4299
9902-1094
388-6432 239-6115 4300
9777-8923 235-8872 208-7660 4301 9812-5747 171-8807 260-0765 430

Page #209

182
TABLE LXXXIII A. DURATION AND COLLECTIVE DURATION OF TRUE SCLAR MONTHS, WITH INCREASE OF a, b, C AT EACH TRUE SANKRINTI.
By the Brahma-Siddhanta. Calculated for the year K. Y. 4500, (expired), A. D. 899-900. a in 10,000 ths of circle; b and c in 1,000 ths; "savi"-solar sainkranti.
Luni-solar month
(ending at the seconl of the two solar e krunts connec ted with it).
Collective duration in days, hours, etc., and collectivo increase of a, b, c from true Mosha-sankranti to
each true sariakranti.
Length of solar month preceding onch true sankranti, and increase of a, b, c botweon cach
such samkranti.
At true solar satikrinti.
At true solar samkranti.
Day.
H.M.S.
Week
day:
H. M. S.
16 Doy.
al
13
|
14
|
Minn eum. (of 3 prerions year).
Mosha-sam. .
o
0
O
0
0 84-6833
@
86-0023
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
@@
@@@@
(Vrishabha-sam Mithuna sam. Karkasah.. Simha sarn.. (Kanya ram..
Tula sam. . (Vrischika-sam.
86-5754
@
86-1842 84-9821
156
@
1. Chaitra 2. Vaibakha 3. Jyështha. 4. Ashādha 5. Sråvapa. 6. Bhadra pada 7. Advina
( 8. Kärttika . 9. Märgasira .. 10- Pausha . 11. Maghal 12. Phálguna 1. Chnitra (of following year).
58 15
00000
21 474-3381 122-5490 15 57 11117956 262.5752
15 1820-1580 410-2010 42 48 2480-1360 552-6492 41 2 2991-4178679-1575
29 3304-2747 28 50 3433-4472 869-9574
0 47 3416-4906 939-8537 16 6 58 3351-2241 4.5725
2 49 93322-564473-2145 22 4 253414-5580 154.7871 6 12 9 3688-2056 255-8315
Möha-sarh. Vrishabha sath. Mithuna sam.. Karka-aam. . Simba-kath. . Kanya-sam. . Tula sam. . Vriechika-sam. Dhanus sath.. Makara sath.. Kumbha sam.. Mina-mth . Moshn-anh. (of following year).
84-6833 170-6856 257-2610 343-4452 428-4273 511-8051 593-6979 674-4092 754.7299 835-3466 918-9397 1000-0
83-3778
0
0 1 21 9 474-3881 122.6490 54 48 637-4575 140-0262
708-3624 147-6297 659-9780 142-4443
511-2818 126-6083 54 27 312-8509 105-2428 21 53 21 129. 1725 85-5571
31 67 9983-0434 69-8963 8 6 11 9934.7335 64.7188
42 11 9971-3403 68-6420 19 15 16 91.0936 81.5726 8 7 44 273-6476 101.0407
@
81-8928
Dhanus-sam..
80-7113 80-3207
Makara-sath..
@eeeee a
@
80-6167
Kumbha-sam. Mina-san. . Mēsha-sam. (of following year).
81.5921 89-0608
(VOL. XVII.
@

Page #210

No. 11.1
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT. SYSTEM.
183
TABLE LXXXIII B.
VALUE OF C AND OF "EQUATION C” AT THE SEVERAL TRUB SAMKRINTE.
Correct for K. Y. 4000, A. D. 899-900. c in 1,000cks of circle," equation c” in 10,000ths.
Samkranti.
"Equation c."
277-6064
Mēsha-san. . Vrishabha-sat.. Mithuna-san..
0-9037 14-4355
362-2899
448-2921
41.1356
Karks-sam.
534-8676
73-6542 102-0578
Simha-sam. Kanya-sazh.
621-0519 708-0241
.
118-5381
Tula-sath.
.
789-4020
118-9561
Vrischika-san..
871.2948
104.1144
Dhanus-car.
952-0062
78-3666
Makara-san. Kumbhs-san.. Mins-sami
32-3264 112-9432
48-2336 21-0624 3-6404
194-5358
TABŁE LXXXIII C.
EXACT VALUE OF C AND OP" EQUATION c" AT THE MOMENT OF TRUE MESHA-SAMKRINTI AT
BEGINNING OF EACH CENTURY K. Y. o in 1,000ths of circle. "Equation o" in 10,000ths.
K. Y.
A. D.
"Eqn.c."
3700 3800 3000 4000 4100 4200 4300
599-600 277-6399 699-700 277-6287 799-800277-6175 899-900 277-6064 999-1000 277-5952 1099-1100 277.5840 1199-1200 277-5728
0-9347 0-9340 0-9333 0-9326 0.9319 0-9312 0-9306

Page #211

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
[VOL. XVII.
TABLES LXXXIV, LXXXV.
" EQUATION 6" AND "EQUATION " IN WHOLE NUMBERS BY THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA AND
SIDDHĀNTA-SIROMAŅI. Corresponding to Tables VI, VII, "Indian Calendar." For close detail Tables LV, LVI, (Vol. XV above) are to be used. *Arg."=moon's (6) or sun's (c) mean anom. in 1000ths of circle. TABLE LXXXIV.
TABLE LXXXV. LUNAR" EQUATION 6."
SOLAR" EQUATION C."
Eqn. Arg.
Arg. Egn. Arg.
Eqn. Arg.
Arg. Eqn. Arg.
1401 500
490 480
500 510 520
140 131
149
1000 990 980
630
970
960
1000 990 980 970 960 950 940 930 920 910 900
890 880 870 860 850
360
850
350
340
660 670
840
920
830
680
310 300
690 700
117 116
810 800
710
810 800 790 780 770 760 760
290 280 270
790
7201 730 740 750
740 750
AUXILIARY TABLE.
1 8
| Difference
in Equs. tion.
7
Last figure of argument
6 5 4 Add or substract
3
2
1
1000
NN
NN WA:
NN NN 69
PO
100
--
OOOO
O

Page #212

No. 11.]
Year.
TABLE LXXXVI.
VALUE OF a, b, c AT BEGINNING OF CENTURIES OF THE KALIYUGA, BY THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA.
0
*2
3
8
*10
11
12
*13
14
20
#21
22
23
*25
Week
day.
28 *29
0
2
4.
15
16
6
17
0
18 2
19
3
0
2
5
4
5
0
1
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
3
5
6
K.Y. Begin-Week
Cen- ning in tury. A.D.
day.
37
38
39
599
699
799
899
999
42
1099
43 1199
40
41
0 3600-6747
7201-3494
1140-6560 4741-3307
8342-0054
1942-6800
5881-9867
9482-6614 3083-3360
6684-0107
623-3174
4223-9921
7824-6667
1763-9734
5364-6481
8965-3227
2565-9974
6505-3041
105-9788
3706-6534
7307-3281
1246-6348
4847-3094
8447-9841
0 246-4522 492-9043 775-6482
22-1003
9588-6401
3189-3148 6789-9895
268-5525
515-0047
797-7485
44.2007
290-6528
537-1050
819-8488
66.3010
312-7532
595-4970
841-9492
88-4013
334-8535
617-5973
864-0495
110-5017
356-9539
639-6977
886-1499
132-6020
2048-6588
379-0542
5987-9655 661-7980
908-2502
154-7024 401-1545
O❤ÜÜÜÜ
0
TABLE LXXXVII.
INCREASE OF a, b, c FOR YEARS OF KALIYUGA CENTURY.
year of 366 days.
Year.
6
6
6
0
a
6028-1929 4900-0921
3433-3593
2305-2584
1177-1576
49-0567 8920-9559
0 30 999-2925 31 32 998-5849 0-6151 #33 999-9076 34
998-4001
0-4303
999-7228
999-0153
1-0455
0-3379
999-6304
998-9229
45 46 47
0-9531 *48
0-2455 49
40 #41 42
43
#44
999-5380
998-8305
0-8607
0-1531
999-4456
b
999-2001
998-4925
35 2 36 3 0-5227 *37 38 999-8152 999-1077 39
719 2529 308-0530
860-5614
449-3615
38-1616
626-9616 215-7617
998-7381
55 0-7683 #56 0-0607 57 999-3532 58 998-6457 59
Weekday.
3 4 5
0
2
6
1 2
50 0 1 51 *52 53 54
282-9906 283-3962
281-0640
281-4695
6
0
2 3
281-8751
282-2807
282-6863
a
9071-3015 2671-9762 6272-6509
211-9575 3812-6322
729-2961 683-8984 0.6759 4329-9708 930-3505 999-9683 176-8027 999-2608 7930-6455 423-2549 998-5533 1531-3202 5470-6268 705-9987 0-5835
221-0034
7413-3069 1013-9815 467-4555 4953-2882 750-1994 8553-9629 2154-6376
3295-2936 6895-9682
835-2749
6093-9442
525-8475
9694-6189 772-2997
18-7519 265-2040 547-9479
952-4509 999-8759 198-9030 999-1684
445-3552
998-4609
728-0990
0-4911
974-5512
999-7836
2777-9549 6378-6296
317-9363
3918-6110 7519-2856
C
4435-9496 794-4000 8036-6243
40-8522 287-3044
1637-2989 5576-6056
570-0482
9177-2803 816-5004
185
996-6515 999-6912 243-1037
998-9836
62-9526 309-4047
592-1485 838-6007 85-0529
999-0760
998-3685
0-3987
1-0138
0-3063
999-5988 998-8912
0-9214
0-2139
999-5064 998-7988
0-8290
0-1215
999-4140
998-7064
0-7366
0-0291
999-3216
2 c

Page #213

186
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE LXXXVIII.
TABLE LXXXVII-Contd..
VALUES OF a, b, O PER DAY FROM MINA I TO MESHA 2, THE DAY OF MEAN MESIA-SAKRĀNTI.
Weekday.
No. of days 1 interval from O Mēsha.
Month Week. and day.day.
1 2
11119-9603 331-5051
5059-2670 614.2489 8659-9416860-7011 2260-6163 107-1532 5861-2910353-6054
998-6140
0-6442 999-9367 999-2292 998-5216
9800-5977 636-3492 0-5518 3401-2723 882-8014999-8443 7001-9470 129-2536 999.1368
602-6217375-7057 998-4292 45419283 658-4496 0-4594
Mins 1 4 9502-4085 874-9589
2 6 . 9841.0404 911.2506 361 179-6724947-5422
410 518-3044 983-8339 611
856-9364 20-1255
915-1286 917-8664 920-6042 923.3419 926-0797
3
8142-6030 1743-2777 5682-5844 9283-2590 2883-9337
904.9017999-7519 151-3539 999.0444 434-0977 1.0746 680-5499 0-3670 927.0021 999-6595
2 3
Eva
1195.5684 1534.2004 1872-8324 2211-4843 2550-1983
56-4172 928-8175 92.7088931.5853 129.0005934.2931 165-2921937.0309 201-5838
939-7687
3 6484.6084 173-4542 998-9520 5 423-9150 456-1981 0-9822 61
4024-5897 702-6502 0-2746 7625-2644 949-1024 999-5671 1225-9391195-5546998-8596
110
2888-7283 3227-3603 3565-9923 3904-6243 4243-2563
237-8764 942.5065 274-1671 945-2442 310-4587 947-9820 346-7504 950-7198 383-04201 953-4576
5165-2457 478-2984 8765-9204724.7506 2366-5951 971-2027 5967-2698217-6549 9906-5764 500-3987
0-8898
0-1822 999.4747 998-7672
0-7974
165
161109.
18 19
0 1
4581-8882419-3336956-1954 4920-6202 455-6263 958-9332 5259-1522491-9169 961-6710 5697-7842528-2086964-4088 6936-4162664-5002 9671466
3507-2511746-8509 7107-9258993-3031 708-6004 239-7552 4647.9071522-4991 8248-5818 768-9512
0-0898 999-3823 998-6748
0-7050 999.9974
6275-0482 6613-6801 6952-3121 7290-9441 7629-5761
600-7919 969-8843 637-0835 972-6221 673-3752 975-3599 709-6668 978-0977 745-9585980-8365
1849-2565 16-4034999-2899 6449-93112618556998-5824 9389-2378 644-5994 0-6126 2989-91257910516999-9050 6590-5871 37-5038 999-1975
0
7968-2081 782.2501 983-6733 8306-8401818-5418986-3111 8645-4721 854-8334 989-0488 8984.1040 891.1251 991.7866
1912618 283-9559 4130-5685566-6997 7731-2431813-1519 1331-9178 59-6041 4932-5925 306-0563
998-4900
0-5202 999-8126 999.1051 998-3976
Mosha 0
5 8
9322.7360927-4167 9661-3680 963.7084
994.5244 997-2622
1
0
||
8871-8992
588-8001
0-4278

Page #214

No. 11.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: TRUE, OR APPARENT, SYSTEM.
187
TABLE LXXXIX.
SUN'S EQUATION OF THE CENTRE AND SINE-VALUES ACCORDING TO THE BRAHMA-SIDDHINTA.
SINE OF ANOM.
ANGLE.
EQUATION.
Serial
Serial No. of sine.
Sun's MEAN ANOM.
Value
Sun's MEAN ANOM
Diff.
Equation.
Difference per minute of anom.
sine,
minutes.
2.2760
2.2458
2.2128
2.1822
1051 1261
2.1287
0 0 0 08 32-50 0 17 2-61 25 27-92
46-05 0 41 57-02 049 66-97 067 42-97
5 15-60 1 12 31-46 1 19 28-17
3-32 16-92
8-98 32-27
2.0756 2-0117
1636
1-9372
1.8520
1.7562
1.6604
2312
1.5646
1-4869
2459 2594 2719
1-3305
31-62
1.2028
1-0760
2933
0-9367
3021
0-7982
3096
0-6706
3189
1 63 2-24
57 4-12 9 034-87 2 3 34-49 26 6-36 2 8 1.99 % 24.14 2 10 14-43 2 10 31-19
0-5184
3207 3242
0-3651 0-2236
3283
0-0745
3270

Page #215

188
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
No. 12. THE KEDARPUR PLATE OF SRI-CHANDRA-DEVA.
BY NALINI KANTA BHATTASALI, M.A., CURATOR, DACCA MUSEUM.
In the October number of the Dacca Review, for 1912, Mr. J. T. Rankin, I.C.S., published a note given him by the late lamented scholar Babu Gangamohan Laskar, M.A., on a copperplate inscription of Sri-Chandra-Deva found at Idilpur in the Faridpur District of Bengal. This note for the first time established the fact that a Buddhist line of kings with the suffix "Chandra" at the end of their names had ruled in East Bengal with Vikramapura as their capital about the 10th or 11th century of the Christian Era and votaries of antiquarian studies in Bengal have been busy thenceforth, discussing the position of the Chandra kings of Vikramapura in the chronology of their country. The discovery of a second copper-plate of SriChandra-Deva at Rampal in the Munshiganj sub-division of the Dacca District in April, 1913, by Prof. Radha-Govinda Basak, M.A., ga e a further impetus to the discussion. Prof. Basak published this plate first in the Sravanu and Bhadra number of the vernacular magazine Sahitya for 1320 B.S. and finally in the Epigraphia Indica, above, Vol. XII, page 136.
The present plate is the third of Sri-Chandra-Deva. It was found in April, 1919, in excavating earth from a ditch at Kedarpur in the Madaripur sub-division of the Faridpur District of Bengal. It was preserved in the custody of the second teacher of the Kedarpur Middle English School. I came to know of the find from a friend and it has been obtained for the Dacca Museum by the Hon'ble Mr. T. Emerson, C.I.E., I.C.S., through the kind efforts of Mr. J. N. Roy, I.C.S., Magistrate of Faridpur, and Mr. N. Sen, Sub-Divisional Officer of Mādāripur.
The plate measures 8" x 7", and is therefore slightly smaller than the plate published by Mr. Basak, which measures 94" x 8". The Royal Seal of the Chandras is attached to the middle of the top of the plate. It displays the Wheel of the Law with two couchant deer on the two sides, symbolical of the first "Turning of the Wheel of the Law" at the Deer Park,-the present Sarnath near Benares. It is noteworthy that the Palas of Bengal who preceded the Chandras, and who were Buddhists as well, had similar devices on their seals. The name of Sri SriChandra-Deva[b] is written in relief below the Wheel in the present seal.
The plate is incomplete and appears to be no grant at all, but only a plate kept ready, with the stereotyped portion of the grant inscribed in the office of issue, to be filled in with the necessary remaining portions as occasion arose. The plate is full of engraver's mistakes of a serious nature. It may be noted that Kadarpur, where this plate was found, contains the ruins of a royal settlement surrounded by a broad ditch as well as a big silted up tank, commonly associated with the memory of Kedar Ray, one of the famous twelve chieftains who ruled Bengal before the country was completely dominated by the Mughals. Kedar Räy had his capital at Sripur, which, from the description of Ralph Fitch, appears to have been a flourishing town in 1585; and the reasonableness of having a second capital, only a few miles off, is not very apparent. Of course a thousand and one contingencies might have taken the present plate to Kedarpur, where it has now been found, but the find of this unfinished plate also makes it possible that the ruins at Kedarpur may be those of the Chandras who preceded Kedar Ray by no less than five hundred years.
The plate is inscribed on one side only and there is a vacant space of about two inches at the bottom. The inscription contains 18 lines of writing. The letters are 24 to 30 inch in height and are in most places well inscribed. Mistakes of engraver or scribe are, however,

Page #216

No. 12.]
THE KEDARPUR PLATE OF SRI-CHANDRA-DEVA.
189
numerous and they have rendered the preparation of a correct text an undertaking of exceptional difficulty.
The inscription refers to the reign of Sri-Chandra-Dēva of the Chandra family of Kings who held sovereignty in East Bengal for some decades before the rise of the Varmans and the Sēnas in that part of the country, towards the end of the Pala role in North Bengal. It is written in what may be called the Bengali Script of the 10th-11th century A.D. The language of the inscription is correct Sanskrit verse, except in the portions spoiled by engraver's mistakes. The last three lines are in prose.
There is nothing very special as regards orthography. The use of va for ba is almost the rule in the later East Indian epigraphs, there being no discrimination between them, as in the modern Bengali language. The avagraha is once used and once omitted. The spelling of the word nistringa with ri is remarkable. Superimposed has doubled almost all consonants.
From a comparison of the abstract of the Idilpar plate of Sri-Chandra published in the Dacca Review, referred to above, with the contents of the present plate, it is evident that the two plates are copies of the same draft, The Idilpur plate seems to have an extra Sloka towards the end, borrowed from Sri-Chandra's Rāmpal plate, which is otherwise the copy of a draft different from that of the Idilpar and the Kedårpur plutes. It should be noted, however, that the opening invocatory Sloka is identical in all the three plates.
Sri-Chandra seems to have been the only king of the Chandra family who was powerful enough to issue copper-plate grants, as the three plates hitherto discovered are all in his name. In order, therefore, to bring together all the epigraphical material available for his history. I quote below the necessary portions from Babu Gangāmohan Laskar's abstract of the Idilpur plate, as published in the Dacca Review. The plate is reported to exist still; but it is in the custody of people who are unwilling to show it to anybody again.
"The inscription gives the names of three kings :-(1) Suvarnna-Chandra. (2) His son Trailökya-Chandra. (3) Trailokya-Chandra's son (Sri)-Chandra.Dēvs. The last of these kings issues & command from his victorious camp at Vikrampur making a gift of certain lands at the village called Leliya in the Kumaratāla kā sub-division (mandala) of the Satata-Padm.vāti district (vishaya). The name Satata-Pad måväti literally means 'with-bank-Padmå-house and was most probably the name of a district on the banks of the Padmå river. The names of some of the donees are still legible and the measures of the area of the granted lands are called dronas and patakas, as in the Asrafpur plates. Paramount titles such as Paramétvura, Paramabhattaraka and Mahārajadhvirāja are attached to the names of (fri)-Chandra-Deva. The title Parama-Saugata (the devout worshipper of Sugata, s.e. Buddha) is prefixed to the name of the donor. The characters ased are probably of the 12th century type of the Bengali alphabet. The seal attached to the top of the plate resembles the seals found on the plates of the Pala king of Bengal. The inscription under notice is very important, as it, like the Asrafpur plates of Dēvakhadga, shows the existence of Buddhist kingdoms in East Bengal in the period not much anterior to the conquest of Bengal by the Mussalmans.
".. . .. The plate is inscribed on one side fully and on another side partly. The writing on the second side has become almost defaced. This defaced portion contains the names of the donee and the particulars of the lands granted. There are altogether 36 lines of writing. An analysis is given below:
Lines 1-4. Contain a verse in honour of Buddha, probably.
II should gratefully acknowledge here the help that I have received in this respect from Prof. Abbnyi Charan Chakravarti, M.A., of the Jagannath College, Dacca, without whose help I could hardly have made any headway, especially with the passages that are marred by the engraver's mistakes. I also owe some improvemonts in the reading of the text to the suggestions of ny friend Prof. Basak, in whose company I had the opportunity of revising my first transcription.
[In this extract, the discritical inarks, aceording to the latest emendation, have been adopted.-H. K. S.]

Page #217

190
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
Lines 4-5. State that there was a king named Suvarnna-Chandra who was neither purified in fire nor measured on the scales (like gold) but was by nature endowed with greatness (heaviness) and whose deeds were good.
Línes 5-6. State in a verse why the king was called Suvarnna-Chandra.
Lines 6-9. The above king got a son named Trailokya-Chandra, whose look was sacred, who was afraid of the next world, by whom the living world was consoled, whose meritorious deeds were well known throughout the three worlds.
Lines 9-10. Some further epithets of the same king who satisfied his desire of conquering the whole world and who extinguished the fire of his enemies.
Lines 11-13. More enlogistic epithets of Trailokya-Chandra-Deva).
Lines 14-15. The above king had a son named (Śrt)-Chandra who was like Indrs and whose prowess was like Indra and who was born at the auspicious moment and the signs at whose birth were indicative of royal fortune.
Lines 15-18. Some eulogistic epithets of (Švi)-Chandra-Deva. Lines-18-19. From the victorious camp pitched at Vikramapura,
Line 20, the devout worshipper of Sagata (Buddha), the meditator of the feet of i.e. the son of) Mahārajadhiraja Trailokya-Chandra-Dēva, the Paramētvara, the Paramabhattāraka,
Line 21, the Maharajadhirāja, the Sriman, Sri-Chandra-Dāva, being in good health and having done honour to all the following royal officers and villagers assembled at the village of Leliya,
Line 22, in the Kumāratālaka-mandala of Sataţa-Padmăvä(ti) district, Line 28, thus commands the above officers .. Lines 29-30. Contain the names of the donees." The following is an abstract of the present Ködarpur plate:
The inscription opens with a salutation to the Buddha, the Dharmma, and the Sangha,--the three jewels of the Buddhist faith. It then goes on to say that there was one Parnna-Chandra by name who was the possessor of large forces. He was neither of royal birth nor of pare caste, but he obtained a son Buvarnna-Chandra by name, resplendent as gold (v. 3). Suvarna Chandra was a famous man of religious character, and his son was Trailölya Chandra (v.4). Trailokya's conquests extended far and wide and he was a terror to his foes (v. 5). Trailokya's son was dri.Chandra who was extremely virtuous (v. 6). He was a great conqueror whose fame at arms had reached the heavens (v.7). With this last king Sri-Chandra-Déva who was to have issued this plate from his victorions capital at Sri-Vikramapura the inscription stops.
I edit the inscription from the original plate, now in the Dacca Museum,
Seal.
* Tereza[:]
TEXT. 1 मिहिरस्तु' स्वस्ति । वन्यो जिन: स भगवान् करणेकपावं 2 wait farga mereta: [1] AUT
1 Kuprewed by a symbol. This symbol is generally taken for oth, but the writer be put forward argumento in his article "Some Image Inscriptions from East Bengal published below in favour of this symbol being road Suddhiragatu.'-Ed.] Bend mat.
• Read at.

Page #218

No. 12.]
THE KEDARPUR PLATE OF SRI-CHANDRA-DEVA.
191
3 सकल एव महानुभावः संसारपारमुपगच्छति भिक्षुस ।[१] पूर्ण4 चन्द्र इति श्रीमानासौवासीर रजः । यस्योषष योषत्व[स]मातपनमपत्र 5 पा [२] नाम्नी विण्डो न तुलाधिकढ़ः किन्तु प्रकृत्यैव युतो
रिम्णा । तथापि क6 ल्याणसुवरणंकल्पः सुवर्णचन्द्रमुक्ती सतीभूत् [*] पुण्यावलोकः परलो7 कभीरोर्लोक्यः समाशासितजोक्सोकः [1] वैलोक्यसंकीर्तितपुण्यकीतः वै8 लोक्यचन्द्रोऽस्य व(ब)भूव पुनः [४] चतु:पयोराशिसमाप्तपृथ्वीजयाभिलाषो वि. 9 षयेष्वलुब्धः [1] युरेष निस्त्रिंशलतावलेन यो वैरिवर्षि समयाच
कार' [५] 10 श्रीमान् श्रीचन्द्रदेवः समजनि तनयस्तस्व सहमव(ब)न्धोः क्रूरारम्भ सयालुः 11 परगुणमुखरो दोषवादकमूकः [*] प्रेयः पीनी गुणानां निधिरिति 12 विषयासलिपचारिपचे यस्मिना(बा)वत्त वैधा० श्रियमतिरभसादर्थतो ना13. मतच्च" [] सृष्टः पार्थिवपांसुदीहरसन्नधाघनदिग्गज नेत्राणामनिमे14 षत: परिहतो दूरेण वृन्दारकः [1] केशवासरसामपूर्वपलितधान्तं 15 समारोपयन् सन्तागो रजसा रणेसुषु जयिनो यस्य द्युमाग्ने
गत:" । [१] 16 स खलु श्रीविक्रमपुरसमावासितश्रीमन्नयस्कन्धावारात् परमसौगतो 17 महाराजाधिराज: श्रीबैलोक्यचन्द्रदेवपादानुध्यात: परमेश्वर: प18 रमभट्टारको महाराजाधिराजः श्रीमान् श्रीचन्द्रदेवः कुचली ।
TRANSLATION. (Line 1.) May success attend! May welfare accrue !
(Verse 1.) Adorable is the Lord Jina, the only receptacle of mercy. Victorious also is the Law, the only light of the world. By worshipping them, all the high-minded Congregation of Bhikshus cross to the other side of the world.
1 Metre : Vasantatilaki.
? Read a. Kend fu. [This corrupt pada bas not been properly interpreted. The letter after () is not seen on the impression. A plausible emendation which I would offer, with much hesitation thongh, is yu[af]*[:* [1][ख] and translate the passage thus: 'afraid of which (int. dust) the enemy (kings) sought refuge under his parasol giving up (all) shame.'-H. K. 8.) • Read पं. Metre: Anushtubb. - Metre: Upajati.
• Metre: Indravajra. - Read .
Motre : Upajati.
. Read द. 10 Read aut:
11 Metre : Sragdhara. 1. Thia line is proposed to be thus restored:-सर: पार्थिवांसदीदरसमधाधनेर्दिना: 11 Delete सु.
" Metre: Sirdālarikridita.

Page #219

192
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
(Verse 2.) There was one Pärnna-Chandra by name, favoured of the Goddess of fortune, the bold canopy of dust raised by whose vanguard (in battle) was welcomed by the wives of the Bun-God.
(Verse 3.) By nature endowed with majesty, he was neither purified in fire (like gold or kings) nor weighed in balance (like gold or like kings); yet from him came forth the meritorious Suvarnna-Chandra resplendent as gold.
(Verse 4.) Of him, who was afraid of sinning against the other world and whose sacred fame was sung throughout the three worlds, was born the son Trailokya-Chandra, the (mere) right of whom was meritorious, who was beautiful to look at, and who was a solace to mankind.
(Verse 5.) Not fond of the possession of) vishayas (districts (or, devoid of covetousness), but bent on conquering the (whole) earth limited by the four oceans, he put out in battles the fire, viz. bis foes, by water, viz. bis creeper-like sword.
(Verse 6.) To him, who was a friend of the right path, was born & son, the prosperous Sri-Chandra-Dēvs who was kind (even) towards mischievous endeavours, full of praise for others' good qualities, (but) absolutely dumb to the exposition of others') faults ; & well-built figure, pleasant to the sight and a repository of all virtues. Him, who was averse to all worldly attractions (vishay-dsakti), the Disposer forcibly endowed with sri (fortune) both in name and in reality.
(Verse 7.) The multitude of dust particles raised by the victorious (king) in battles, met by the Elephants, the lord of the (ten) quarters completely engrossed by the proud desire of coming in contact with the aforesaid) kingly dust,' anıl avoided from a distance by the gods whose eyes could not close (against it), proceeded towards heaven, causing on the hair of the heavenly nymphs the unprecedented illusion of whiteness of old age.
(Lines 16 to 18.) From his prosperous and victorious capital established at śrt-Vikramapura, he, the devout worshipper of Sugata, the Paraměśvara (great lord) Paramabhattaraka, (the great protector) Maharajadhiraja (the paramount sovereign), the illustrious Sri-ChandraDéva, who meditates on the feet of the Maharajadhiraja Sri-Trailokya-Chandra-Deya, in good health
[See above. Page 191, note 3.-E.]
. arflegte is the dust of the Earth. I dust.-Ed.)
· [The so-called Agnikula Kshatriyas.---K.] well towe fact that elephants are foud of playiug with

Page #220

No. 13.) A NOTE ON THE GUPTA COPPER PLATES FROM DAMODARPUR. 193
No. 13.-A NOTE ON THE DATES OF THE GUPTA COPPER PLATES
FROM DAMODARPUR.
BY K. N. DIESUIT, M.A. The discovery of the Damodarpur plates has thrown new light on the fortunes of the Gupta dynasty in Eastern India. The plates have been edited by Mr. Radha Govinda Basak above. Vol. xv., pages 113-145. I wish here to point out certain inaccuracies in the readings of the dates as read by Mr. Basak, which I first noticed when I read his paper and subsequently verified by reference to the original plates, now preserved in the Varendra Research Society's Museum at Rajshahi.
The date of the second plate which has been read by Mr. Basak as 129 is to be read as 128. The unit figure which is a vertical line with a slight bend, and a seriph or small horizontal line at the top end, must be taken as the symbol for 8, while the symbol for 9 has a loop at the top.
The fifth plate has lost the name of the reigning Gupta sovereign, but the date has been fairly well preserved. It has been read as 214; but I see no trace of a' ten' in the second figure, but a clear tha ' denoting 20, the date thus being 224. That some Gupta sovereign held sway over North Bengal as late as 224 G.E. or 543 A.D., that is eleven years after the date of the Mandasor pillar inscription of Yasodharman (532 A.D.) is an important result. It is no longer possible to assume with Mr. Basak that the Gupta Emperor who made the grant was Bhanugupta, as the difference between the date of the plate and the only known date for Bhinngupta (vir., 191 Gupta Era) is now 33 years. The fourth and fifth plates seem to be separated by a wider margin than that existing between any other two plates of the Damodarpur find. The intervening period of sixty years, roughly 164-224 Gupta Era (=483-543 A.D.) witnessed the gradual diminution of the Gupta dominion and the slow shifting of the centre of their power to the east. It also witnessed the rise and fall in succession of the Hüņa chieftains Toramana and Mihirakula, and the transitory success of the Malava chief Vishņuvardhana Yasodharman. Other dynasties like the Vardhana' kings of Thanesvar and the Mankhari rulers of Kosala were coming into power on the western outskirts of the Gupta Empire, the latter dynasty in particular having carried on an incessant warfare in Oudh and adjacent regions with the Guptas. It was probably the ascendancy of the Maukhari rulers in Ayodhyā that drove the noble born 'Amritadēva (the donor of the fifth Damodarpur plate) from his native place Ayodhya to the distant Paundravardhana province, which may seem to have been one of the last retreats of the Imperial Guptas. The Jaunpur inscription of the time of the Maukhari Isvaravarman, though not dated, must belong to the same period as the fifth Damodarpur plate, as we know from the Haraha inscription that Isvaravarman's son Innavarman had fully established himself in Oudh by 555 A.D.
No. 14.-SOMALAPURAM GRANT OF VIRUPAKSHA: SAKA 1389.
BY K. V. SUBRAHMANYA AIYAR, B.A., M.R.A.S., OOTACAMUND. This set of three copper-platos, marked No. 2 in Appendix A of Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri's Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1913-14,9 is edited below for the first time with the help of one set of impressions kindly placed at my disposal by him.
The plates are reported to belong to Kuruba ryot of Somalipura in the Bellary taluka of the Bellary District. They were unearthed years ago while digging foundations for a house ; but were secured in 1913, for the examination of the Assistant Archeological Superintendent,
[The reading at the end of 1. 1 in Plate V of the Damodarpar Plater is probably Kamara.-Ed.] See also p. 95, paragraph 26, of the same report,

Page #221

196
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
Southern Circle, through the kind offices of the Tahsildar of the taluka, by the then Kanarese Epigraphical Student, Mr. K. Rama Sastri. Regarding the description of the plates Mr. Krishna Sastri has made the following note on the cover of the ink-impressions he sent to me:
"Three plates with rounded tops of which the first and last are written on the inner sides only. They are held together by a ring which passes through a round hole bored at the top of each plate. On the ring, which is nearly 24' in diameter and in thickness, slides a circular seal shaped like a signet ring. The seal measures 14" in diameter and bears in relief on its surface at the top the sun and the crescent and a standing boar facing the proper left. Below it is what looks like a floral device. The plates measure 4 by 6". The circular top measures 11' from the base to the middle of the aro."
The plates are written in the Nandi-Nagari characters throughout excepting the syllables "Sri-Virapaksha" at the end which are in Kannada. The inscription is in a good state of preservation: the only places where the letters appear slightly damaged are at the commencement of lines 20 and 68.
The language of the inscription is Sanskrit verse from beginning to end. The description of the boundaries in dēšabhasha, promised by verse 46 (11, 71, 72), is left blank for reasons which cannot be guessed at this distance of time.
As is usual in the copper-plate grants of Vijayanagara kings, this record contains evident mistakes of spelling such as the frequent substitution of sa for sa (II. 1, 4) and vice versd (11. 1, 3); tha for ta (11.5, 16); dha for tha (1. 43); omission of visarga (11. 5, 8, 13) and its retention in places where it has been changed into (1.42); unnecessary insertion of anusuara (II. 37 and 38), etc. Conjunct consonants are sometimes written side by side as in (1.2), T TT (1. 37) and aa: (1. 33). In fe (1. 45) and 479 (1. 12) the rules of sandhi have not been properly observed. has been unnecessarily doubled in fuafacand visarga has been changed into double in Torado (1. 27). Other instances of mistakes are ate for (1. 45), for (i. 13) and a forge (1. 17). As all the mistakes occurring in the record have been corrested in the text or in the foot notes, they have not been given here in more detail.
The first three verses are invocations addressed to Siva, Ganapati and the boar incarnation of Vishnu. The fourth introduces the Moon, and the fifth refers to Yadu and Väsudova. The historical portion commences with Singama (v. 6). His son was Bukka. When he became king, the prosperity of the Karnata kingdom was permanently established (vv. 7 and 8). Harthara (O) was born to him; he filled the quarters with the wealth of his charity (v. 9). He had & son named Pratapa-Dēvarāya (I) by whom the Turushkas and hostile kings were overcome (vv. 12 and 13). His queen was Dómimbika and their son was Vijayabhtipati, renowned for his wisdom (v. 14). Vijayabhi pati's son by Narayanidēvi was Pratap, also called Praudhapratapa (v. 15), who obtained from his elder brother the kingdom of Ghanidri (v. 16). His son by queen Siddaladēvi was Virttpåksha. The titles Rajadhiraja (v. 18), Rajaparamësvara (1. 42), Mürurdyaraganda, Parardya-bhayaskara and Hindurāya-Suratrāna and Chhurikabhalanētra (v. 20) are given him. It is said that he obtained the kingdom by his own prowess and ascended the ancestral throne on the bank of the Tangabhadra, in the presence of god Virupaksha (vv. 21 and 22).
In speaking of the ancestors of Virdpåksha, our record refers to the valour of Bukka I, the manificence of Harihara II, the prowess of Devaraya I and the wisdom of Vijayabhupati. The mano is pithily expressed in a single couplet elsewhere thus :
m tirat a fixtu: 1 घौर्य बोदेवराजेयो जानं विजयभपतिः ॥
1 Smutf-Ind. Inser., Vol. I, p. 183, verse 16.

Page #222

No. 14.).
SOMALAPURAM GRANT OF VIRUPAKSHA: SAKA 1389.
196
The statement that when Bukka I, one of the two earliest sovereigns of the Vijayanagara dynasty, ascended the throne, the prosperity of the Karnăta kingdom was well established, is of partioglar interest to the student of history, as it seems to hint the probable fact that the Vijayanagara dominion was founded on the ruins of the Hoysala (i.&. the Karnata) dominion, which was wrecked by the Muhammadan invasions of South India; and shows also that the inveterate feud between the Vijayanagara kings and the Muhammadan monarchs should have risen even from the very inception of the new Hindu kingdom. There is not much doubt that the country over, which Bukka raled was & portion of the Karnăţa empire and that the Vijayanagara kings were the political successors of the Hoysalas.
Of greater importanos are the statements of our plates that Pratápa, also called Praudhapratåpa, was the younger son of Vijayabhăpati, that he obtained from his older brother,--show. ing clearly that he held a subordinate position under him, the government of Ghanådri, and that Virtpakaba II was his son.
The Satyamangalam plates of Davariya (II) state that Vijayabhtipati had two sons of whom the elder was called Devaraya and the younger Pratåpa-Dovarăya. From this it is clear that both the song had in common the name Dðvarðya. The existence of these two sons of Vijayabhupati, though not with their names specified, is recognised in the three copper-plate grants of Vird påksha known to us so far, viz. the Sajjalar plates, the Srisailam platest and the present Somaláparnm grant. These, being directly concerned in tracing the main line of Virti pakaba, naturally enough, omit to mention the name of the elder. While the Srisailam plates call the younger Pratápa-Raya, the other two give the additional information that he was renowned by his title Praudhapratapa. Thus, from all these sources it can be gathered that while the first son of Vijayabhupati was known by the mere name Dövardyawith or without the common addition of Virapratāpa which is generally assumed by Vijayanagara kings--the younger was always called Praudhapratāpa or Pratapa-Devaraya which is sometimes supplemented in stone records by the epithet gajaväffai-landaruliya. Among the stone records of Vijayanagara kings, the following are clearly attributable to the second son of Vijayabhapati
No. 92 of the Madras Epigraphical Dated in Saka 1351 in the reign of Pratápa. collection for 1918.
Dēvardya, son of Vira-Vijayaráya. No. 01 of 1918 . . . . Dated in Saka 1852 in the reign of Praudha!
Dövariya-Mehåriya, son of Vlra-Vijaya
riya-Mahariya. No. 68 of 1918
• . . Dated in Baka 1967 in the reign of Pratapa
Davariya-Mahårdys, son of Vira-Vijaya
raya-Mahariya. Thus it is beyond doubt that the second son of Vijayaráya or Vijayabhupati was not only called Prataparāya and Praudhapratāpa, but had the additional name Doverdya suffixed to these names. Fnrther, the Madras Museum plates of Devardya Ito refer to a younger brother of his named Srigiri who was governing Maratakanagara in A.D. 1424-5 and the Satyamangalam plates of Děvaraya II, dated in the same year, imply that his younger brother Pratápa-Dóvaraya was
1 If Mr. Rice has correctly read wijagrajāpräptam-anädl-rajyam (p. 186 of Bp. Carn., VOL. ILI), it is •vidently a mistake of the engraver for nigagrajataprāpta.Ghanadri-rajyan given in our plates. All remarks (ibid., introduction, p. 23) that Pratápa or Praudha-prataps obtained the immemorial kingdom from his elder sister requiros modification, * Ep. Ind., Vol. III, p. 87 .
• Ep. Carn., Vol. III, PP. 185 4., ML. 191. • Ep. Ind., Vol. XV, pp. 8 ff.
• Ep. Ind., Vol. VII1, pp. 808 tf. . This is a shortened form of Praudhapratape.

Page #223

196
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
ruling over the same district. There is thus no doubt that Pratāpa-Dēvarăya is identical with Brigiri and this fact has been pointed out by Mr. Venkayya in his Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1906 (p 82). It may be added that the name Praudhapratāpa-Devaraya was already assumed by Dēvarāya J.1 A stone inscription of this second son under the name ŚrgirinathaUdayar, dated in Saka 1348, has also been discovered.
In the face of the inscriptional evidence furnished in a number of genuine copper-plate grants and stone records referred to above, we do not attach any value to conclusions differing from recorded facts as have been arrived at by the late Mr. T. A. Gopinatha Rao in editing the Srisailam plates, where he has vainly attempted to show that there was but one son of Vijayabhupati, by name Dövarżya. He has advanced no valid grounds for disproving the identity of Srigiri with Praudhapratāpa-Dēvariya, the second son of Vijayabhāpati.
The first two sons of Vijayabhapati being known by the name Déva riya, it is but natural to mistake the sons of one of the Devarayas for those of the other. But the fact mentioned in our inscription, vis, that Viräpåksha was the son of the second son of Vijayabhū pati, whom we have pointed out above to have borne the full name gajavõttai-kandaruliya Prandhapratāpa Pratapa Dévariya, is of importance as it conclusively controverts the commonly accepted view, vis. that Mallikarjuna and Virüpåksha were the sons of Dåvaraya II, the first son of Vijayabhāpati. In this connection, we may point out that two unpublished stone inscriptions furnish definite information. They come from Kundaņis in the Salem District and Conjeeveram* in the Chingleput District and state that Mallikarjuna and Virupaksha were the sons of Gajavēttai-kandaruliya Praudha-pratāpa-Dēvarāya-Mahārāyr. Here the mention of the epithet Praudhapratāpa makes it certain that the king referred to is the younger son of Vijayabhäpati. Another stone inscription of Viräpåksha, dated in the cyclic year Sárvari, calls him the son of Gajavēţtai-Pratápa-Devarăya. It may be noted that while the mother of Viräpåksha was Siddhaladëvi, the mother of Mallikarjuna was Ponnaladevi, who must have been two different queens of Praudhapratāpa. Děvariya, the second son of Vijayabhupati.
Our record is dated in Saka 1389, expressed by the word nav-āshta-guna-bha, Sarvajit, Kårttiga month, bright fortnight, Utthana-dvádasi. According to Dewan Bahadur L. D. Swamikkannu Pillai's 'Ephemeris,' this date corresponds to Monday, 9th November, A.D. 1467. It may be noted that the stone inscriptions of this king range in date from Saka 1387,6 Vyaya to Saka 14077 from which it would appear that he ruled for at least ten years. But the latter date is very doubtful as the record is damaged.
The generals and officers of this king made known to us from inscriptions are Vittharasa, Odeya, Saluva-Tirumalariya, Siļuva-Narasimha, 10 and Singappa-(or Singapa-) Dandan,yaka.11 Of these. Vittharasa-Odeya was in charge of Barakäru and Mangalore which he was governing from Saka 1387 to 1398. Tirumalaraya was in charge of Trichinopoly and Såļava-Narasimha developed into a usurper in later years. Two stono records of Viräpåksha in particular are
1 No. 188 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1889, * No. 68 of the ss.ne collection for 1909 • No. 208
ditto
1911. • No. 89
ditto
1890. No. 661
ditto
1904. . Nos. 180 and 168 of 1901. * No. 898 of 1909. • Nou. 80 and 168 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1901. • Köyilo Jugu maken mention of this chief-we Ind. Ant., Vol. XL, p. 141. 10 See aite 6, below. 11 N3.28 and 168 of the Madras Epigraphical Colleetion for 2001,

Page #224

No. 14.]
SOMALAPURAM GRANT OF VIRUPAKSHA: SAKA 1389.
worth mentioning in this connection, of which the one, dated in Śaka 1390, registers a gift by an agent of Saluva-Narasimha, and the other, dated in Saka 1394, records a gift for the merit of the same chief.1
197
The subjoined inscription registers (i) a gift of land situated to the west of the Hagari river within the boundary of the village of Yammegēnāru in Müḍa-nadu, a sub-division of Hastinavativalita, to a Brahmana resident of Niṭṭura, the son of Sarangirya, learned in the Vedas, Sankhya and Mimamsă and reputed as the author of a work called Bhishya-Bhisha; (ii) gift of lands under the tanks called Krishna-taṭaka, Kariyakere and in the village of Chiṭukanihilu to another Brahman named Viräpäksharya, a physician and the son of Raseśvara; and (iii) gift of the village of Sömalapuram, with its name changed into Viräpikshapuram, to a certain Viraṇārya, who, in turn, appears to have distributed it among Brahmans, dividing it into 60 vṛittis. The distribution of the full 60 vrittis among Brahmans is not given. But it is said that four Brahmans and three others connected with the issue of the copper-plate grant received 8 shares. The account for the rest is omitted, but it is evident from the blank space preceding verse 46 that possibly one or more plates containing the names of the rest of the vritti holders, which were intended to be inserted, have not been so done. The description of the boundary marks too, which must have followed this verse, is omitted, as already remarked.
Of the geographical names found in this inscription, Niṭṭura, Chiţukanāhāļu, and Somalāpura are villages situated in the Bellary taluka; Hastinavati is another name for Anegondi near Hampi; Yammegönüru is in the Bellary taluka at the place where it borders on Hospet; and the river Hagari bears the same name even now. It is noteworthy that the old name Somalapura is retained at present while its later name Virapikshapuram given in Saka 1389 has not survived. Khari, according to the dictionaries, is equal to 3 bushels and perhaps indicates the extent of land by its sowing capacity. The two tanks, Krishna-tataka and Kariyakere, must be looked for also in the Bellary taluka.
The composer of the grant was Durga-Bhatta, son of Madhavaradhya, who figures also in Ml. 121; and the engraver was the goldsmith Viranarya, son of Muddanarya. This engraver is perhaps identical with Viraparya, the father of Mallapa, who incised the inscription Ml. 121.. [The following metres are employed: vv. 1-3, 5, 7, 11, 14, 15, 17, 20-53, Anushṭubh; vv. 1, 10, Sardalavikṛidita; vv. 8, 12, 13, 16, 19, Upajati; vv. 6 and 18, Upendravajra; v. 9, Malini ; and v. 54, Salini.]
TEXT. First Plate.
1 योगवाधिपतये नमः । नम (तुंग (मि) रविद्रचामरचारये । 1 2. 2 लोक्यनगरारंभमूलस्तंभाय शंभवे [१] रचायै जगतां भूयाददयाकुि 3रदाननः [1] पायक्रोडाविधो यस्य परवनंति पयोधयः I [a] 'नमः (स्त) मे) परा 4k, vertuant get aftursentega(m):* | [*]
1 No. 79 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for the year 1919 and No. 188 of the same collection for the year 1902.
? The Srisailam plates were also incised by the same person (see above, Vol. XV, p. 19) where the name of the person occurs as Viranacharya, son of Muddanacharya.
Cancel the visarga.
Omit the visarga,
is the reading in Ml. 121.
2 x

Page #225

198
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL.XVII.
6 'अस्थि (स्ति) श्रीकमलालयानुजतया दीव्यनभोमंडले नक्षत्राधिपति[:] प्र. 6 भाभिरनिसं(शं) दि[]डलोजासकत] [1] क्षोराब्धिप्रभवः कलानिधिरि7 ति ख्यातसु(स्म)धांसु()[:*] श्व(ख)यं ।' मौको यस्य (स) विभूषणस्वमगम
च्छंभोवा8 नोपते[*] ॥ [४*] वंसे (शे) तस्यैव संजातो यदुर्नाम महीपतिः [1]
यहंस(स)जेन भू9 [२]षा वासुदेवेन पालिता। [५*] यस्मिन्मंगरजिच्च (त्योभंगुरभर' प्रत्यर्थिपृथ्वी10 भृतां 'सार्थी(थ)भगमुपागतैरपि गता दिन्नडलो संभ्रमा[१] । तत्कोतिर्वि11 वरीषु' गच्छति पुरो दिङ्गाथवृंदेष्वहो सहत्त: शशिमौळिमंडन12 मणि[:"] शो(सो)भूनृ )प: सगमः । [६] ततोभूकभूपालः सर्वभूप
कुलाग्रणी: ।"] 13 यत्प्रतापानले सर्व (व) पतंगत्यरिभूभृतः ॥ [७*] कर्नाटलक्ष्मी[:"] 'सविलास[मा]14 स यस्मिन्महीपे महनीयकोत्तो(ती) [*] भूमिस्तथैवाप' वसंधरात्वं स्थिरति नाम 15 प्रथम गुणोघे ॥. [*] उदयमुद[य]शेलादुद्यदुहामतेजा[:"] शस(१)धर
व बू(बु) कक्ष्मा16 भृत:स्तंगमौले। हरिहरनरपालः प्रापदास[](गा) [:"] समस्या (स्ताः) करत
वसुपूरै[:*] 17 पूरयन् पूर्णधामा ॥ [e"] येनाकारि कलो लिः) कताधिकतरी येने()ष
[घं] डापत(थ): क18 मंबं(ब्र) ह्मपथोजनो नि) प्रस(श)मिताशेषोपसर्गः परा(र) [*] येनांभोनिधि
मेखला वसु19 मतो धर्मेण संरक्ष(च्य)ते तस्यानकदिगीस(श) पालि[त]"यशोबिंबस्य केनो-" 20 पम(मा) ॥ [१०] [मेकादेवीति विख्याता श्रीपार्वत्योस्त मळना[*]
सासोज्जाया महोभत :.]
1 M1. 121 hos स्वसि.
? Delete the punctuation. foy is also the reading in the Kannada test of M. 121 (see p. 203 of Ep. Carr., Vol. III), but it in read Mनित्य in the romanisod text given on p. 135. Read अखिन संगर. • Read भरैः
'संच is the variant given in M1 121. • Kend वरषु.
1 °सथा' is the reading in M1. 121. • गु in a correction from y; read गुशीघ:.. • Read भूतस्तुजामौल.. .. 10 Mi. reads पयोजनी...
Haisa correction from-r. 11 The Kannada text of Ml. 191 bas augu (p. 203 of Kp. Car, III) and the romanised text has waloopana ibid., p. 135).
MAnother variant of this is पासौहार्या which is found in M1. 121.

Page #226

No. 14.] SOMALAPURAM GRANT OF VIRUPAKSHA: SAKA 1989. 199
21 म[व]' पुस्खलक्षणा ॥ [११] इंद्र: स्वदोष, परिवर्तकम्मो भूमाववोस्वा(स्य) प्र. 22 तिपत्र रूपः] [1] प्रतापपूर्व[:.] किल देवरायः प्रतापतो भूमिमपालयः 23 [मः ।] [*] प्रातापबन्हौं परिसुंभमाणे शुष्कास्तुरुष्का पपि यस्य
राजः [*] रि
Second Plate ; First Side. 24 पक्षितीश[*] निरस्तधैर्याः कातारवस्मोककतात्मरक्षा: [१३] तस्य देमाबि. 25 काभर्तुः पुत्रः शत्रुप्रमर्दन: [*] विद्यानिधिर्विशेषज्ञो वीरो विजयभूपतिः [॥ १४१] 26 तस्य नारायणीदेव्या प्रादुरासीद्यशोधन: । प्रौढप्रतापविभव: प्रता. 27 पाख्यो महीपतिः ।[१५*] गुण (रनिकै वनौतस्मिन् विराजमानम्म28 ताप्त कीर्त्ति[: *1] निजाग्रजात् प्राप्तधनादिराज्यः सार्थीकतार्थिव29 जपारिजातः ॥ [१६] तस्य 'शिद्दलदेवीति भार्या सर्वगुणाश्रया । 30 लक्ष्मीना(ना)र[r*]यणसे (स्ये)व स(श) [चीव नमुचिहिषः ॥ [१७] तस्या
सि(शि)व: प्रादुरभू31 गणान्यो नाना विरूपाक्ष इति प्रसिद्धः [*] राजाधिराजः चितिपा32 लमौकिवदान्य मूत्ति(ति): करणेकसिंधुः ॥[१८] निजप्रसापा[दधि[ग]33 त्य राज्यं समस्तभाग्य[:] परिसेव्यमानः [*] खड्गा (शा)मतः सर्वरिपन्धि34 जित्य स मोदते वीरविलासभूमि: ॥ [१८] चु(छु)रिकाभालनचो()ति वि. 85 ख्यातः प्रतिपं(प)वधीः । मूरुरायरगंडांकः पररायभं(भ)यंकरः [] 36 हिंदरायसुरत्राण इत्यादि विरु[दोबतः ॥ [२०] तुंगभद्रामदीती. 37 रे । विरूपाक्षस्य संनिधौ [*] पिच्य" सिंहासनं प्राप्य पालयन(ब). - वनोमिमा [॥ २१] पुं(प)38 ण्यश्लोकाग्रग(ग)ण्योसौ विरूपाचचितीख(ख)रः । धर्मस्थानगतः] 39 सद्धिः संयुतो घरणीसुरैः [२२] मालिवाहननिर्णीतसकप40 षंक्रमागते । नवाष्ट]गुणभूयुको सर्वजिसरे शुभे ॥ २१.] मासे कार्तिक-
.
• Cancel -
Perhaps the correct reading is an orgotut; M. 121 has auf. 1 Ml. 121 has ; read 1991. - Read कतार'.
• Read न्या. • Bee note 8, p. 4, above.
MI. 121 has सिंहलदेवी. सची नमुचिविहिष: is the rending in MI. 121. • The variant found in MI. 121 is संग्रामस: 10 Cancel the danda.
feet is the reading that occurs in Ml. 121. संयत्री is another variant found in Mn.121. 1 The Kannada text of Mi. 121 bas vedet:, but the romannined text ronds correctly at:
2.
2

Page #227

200
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL. XVII.
41 विख्याते सिते पक्ष[2] विशेषतः । उत्थाना(न)हादसो(यो)पुणा(ण्य)काले
चापि नृपी42 तमः [1] [२४*] राजाधिराजः'स्तेजस्वी यो राजपरमेश्वरः [1] [वि] रूपाक्ष
. क्षितीयो43 ध(थ) धर्मवुद्धया युतः सुधीः ।[२५*] पात्रेयाय रुगध्येत्रे निहुरस्थसवासि. 44 ने। सां(सारंगार्यसुतायाथ सर्व यास्त्र विदे तथा । [२४] भाष्यभूषाकारा. 45 याथ सांख्यामोमांसवेदिने । सौवशास्त्रप्रवाणोय चतुष(प्ष)ष्टिकळा(ला)46 नि(वि)दे [२७] षडंगसहितं वेदं वेदार्थ वेत्ति भूमरः [*] तम्
दिजाय भू47 [पालो] हस्तिनावतिवक्रितगं(गां) [२८] मूडनाडस्थितं (तां) चैव हगरे[:*] प[चि]
Second Plate ; Second Side. 49 मे स्थितं(at) । यंमेगेनूरु सोंग्न्येव । खारो भूमिं महीपतिः ॥] [२८]
प्रादात्तथा च स(म)हि. 49 तं क्षेत्रं सस्य फलप्रदं ॥[२८] भारद्वाजाय विदुषे । रसेखरसु50 ताय च । विरूपाक्षार्यभिषजे रुवशाखा(खा)ध्या[यि]51 ने तथा [३०] खारिसप्तप्रमाणं च [त]टाके क्लणसंजित [*]
करियकरे ये52 ति विख्याते खारित्रयमितां भुवं [२१] चिटुकनाहाकु नाम्न्येव
खारिचयमितां 53 भू(भुवं । मिलित्वा खारिसंख्या (ख्यात्र त्रयोदश सुविश्रुता ॥[३२] त्र(त)त्रस्थं
ग्राममेकं तु सो. 54 मलापुरनामक [*] अस्माकं भी विरूपाक्षमहीनाथ ददख नः । [३३] [ति| 55 विज्ञाप्य भूभर्तविरूपाक्षमहोपते: ।"] वि(वो)रणार्य[:*] स्वयं लब्धा(ब्धा)
ग्राम चा[व] 56 महीस्व(ख)रात् ॥[३४] शृ(श्रुत्वा विज्ञापनं तस्य विरूपाक्षमहीपति[:] ।
[३५] निधिनिक्षे
1 Velete the risarga. • Read . • Read सर्वशास्त्रप्रवीणाय.
• Cancel the danda. • Read .
• The e of seems to have been erased in the original. Either the word veroor: should be cancelled; otherwise there would be redundancy.
.washould have expected औरणा संवमी यामधान:. For the pleonastic use of the words महीपत: and नहीवरात् mabove, note 1.

Page #228

No. 14.]
SOMALAPURAM GRANT OF VIRUPAKSHA: SAKA 1389.
201
57 पसंयुक्तं जलपाषाणमिश्रितं । पक्षियागामिसंयुक्त । सिहसाज्यस68 मन्वितं ।[३६ | अष्टभोगेच संयुक्तं कुख्यारामममन्वितं [*] समस्तबळिसंयु59 तं सर्वमान्य फलप्रदं] । [३७* तंगभद्रानदीतीरे विरूपाक्षस्य सं(स)विधौ[*] 60 सहिर(र) ण्योदक(क) दानधारापूर्व यथाविधि [॥३८*] विरुपाक्षरं चैति61 प्रतिनाम विधाय च ॥ भोक्तुं दातुं विजेभ्यश्च प्रादादा[चंद्र] तारकं । [३८*] 62 सोपि हिजश्च संतुष्ट[:*] संयुतः परया सुंदा [*] प्रकर(रो)दाशिषं राजे
चिर63 जोवी भवविति ॥[४.*] गोत्रं शाखा पितुर्नाम दिजानां च यथास्थितं [*]
लिख्यं64 ते वृत्तिसंख्यात्र षष्टिसंख्या यथाक्रमात् [॥ ४१*] श्रीवत्सो रुगधीतच [हेम]. 65 णायसुतः सू(सु)धीः [*] मल्लिभद्देति विख्यो(ख्या)तो वृत्तिमेकामिहाश्रुते॥
[४२*] वासि66 टो(ठो) रुगधोतच वलंभट्टम[तः] सुधी[:] । [दुर्गाभट्टेति विख्याती
वृत्तिमे का मिहाश्रु. 67 ते ॥[४३*] हारीतो गधोतच हंपणार्य[स]त: सुधी[:] [*] सारंगायच
विख्यात[:*] साध[मेक]68 . .[स]: [॥ ४४*] पात्रेयोथ रुगध्येत भायणा[य]स्य [नंदन]: [*] भायिभट्टो
विजथेष्टो(ठो) वृत्ति69 [इयमि]हाश्रुते ॥[४५*]
Third Plate. 70 तेस्तै [स] (स्म)मन्वितश्चिन्हे दि. 71 तु प्रास्या(यादिषु क्रमात् [*] सोमानोश्या(स्या)ग्रहारस्य लिख्यते
देष(शभाषया [84*] 72 वासिष्टो(ठो) बं(ब)ह(ब)चो विहान् 73 ऐतयार्यसुतः सुधी: [*] वनभो रायसखा(स्वामि(मी) हत्ति"मेकामिहानते ।
[४७*] 1 Cancel the dande.
ina correction from F. . Read गधीतक • Read महति .
• Read गचौतय. At the top of this plato, a little below the right side of the ring-hole, is the letter vi which I am not able to explain.
. The line begins about the middle of the plate.
10 Like to in line 23 in written with preceding ha. The grammatically correct form wonld be vice verad.
- The two syllables & are written over an eroure.
Read गोता.

Page #229

203
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL. XVII.
74 त्वष्टा बोमुहलाचार्यसूनः मासबरी[ख]क: [1] वीरणः सुगुणो धीमान] 18 एत्तिमेकामिहाश्रुते [४८*] पायो बाजुषो धीमान्माधा(ध)वाराध्यनंद76 नः [1] 'मासन:1 घंथलहिताम् दुम्मा(एँ)भट्टो वृत्तिभाक [४ ]
दानपाख नयो17 मध्ये दानाच्छे(च्छे) योनुपालन [*] दानास्व(ख)र्गमवाप्नोति पालनादञ्च(चुतं 78 पद ॥५.*] स्वदत्ताहिक)गुणं पं(पु)ण्यं परदत्तानुपालनं ।।* ] परदत्ताप हार79 ण खदत्तं निष्फलं भवेत् ॥[५१*] स्वदत्ता(त्ता) 'परदत्ता वा यो हर(२)त
वसं. 80 धरा । षष्टिर्व[रुस] हस्राणि विष्टायां जायते क्लि(क)मि[*] ॥ [५२"] .. एकैव भमि. 81 नी सोके सर्वेषामेव भूभुजा [*] न भोज्या न ख(क)राहा(मा)
विप्रदत्ता [वसुं]83 घरा ॥ [५३] सामान्योयं धर्मसेतुं नृपाणां काले काले पाल[नीयो]
भवनि:] [*] 83 सर्वाने तान् भाविनः पार्थिवेंद्रान् भूयो भूयो याचते राम[चंद्रः] ॥[५४ *] यो[*] 84Sri-Virāpāksha.s
TRANSLATION. (Line 1.) Obeisance to Gapādhipati. (V.1.) Invocation to Siva [by the common verse namas=turiga, etc.].
(V.2.) May the merciful elephant-faced (god), in the course of whose water-sport the oceans become (mere) ponds, protect the worlds.
(V. 3.) Salutation to that boar, at the tip of whose stalk-like snout, the earth, comprising the seven islands, seemed (to possess the beauty of) a lovely lotus.
(V. 4.) There is the Lord of stars (ie. Moon), the younger brother of her who resides in the lotus (i.e. Lakshmi), who shines in the region of the firmament. with his (lustrous) ray and constantly illuminates the quarters, who is born of the milk-ocean and is renowned as the depository of kalas (digits), himself being made of nectar rays and who has obtained the position of a jewel in the head of Sambhu, the consort of Bhavant (1.e. Parvati).
(V.5.) In his family was born the king named Yadta; and this world was protected by Våsudova who was born in that family.
(V. 6.) There was king Sangama of good conduct, wearing Sasimauli (Śiva) as an ornamental jewel; on whose victory in battles, the crowds of enemy kings heavily burdened (with numbers) though vanquished reach the cardinal points in great haste; (but) whose (i.6., the King's fame moves further an (passing) through intervening spaces amidst lords of the (eight) directions.
1"attcel the visargo afterw.
The rest of this line and the next line up to a FA: are written on an erasoro. • Read वर्षस'.
• Read °सेतुर्गपा...................In Kavnada characters.

Page #230

No. 14.]
SOMALAPURAM GRANT OF VIRUPAKSHA: SAKA 1389.
SOM
203
(Vv. 7 and 8.) Then came king Bukka, the foremost of the kingly race, in the fire of whose valour the hostile rulers were consumed as moths. In this king of great fame, the goddess of prosperity of the Karnata (kingdom) rested with pleasure. And the goddess of the earth also for the first time realised the significance of her) names Vasundhara and Sthira on account of her qualities of bearing wealth and remaining permanent.
(V. 9.) Like the moon of bright lustre rising from the Udaiya-Saila of lofty peak, king Harihara of rising full glory took his birth from king Bakka who wore a splendid crown and filled all the quarters with abundant wealth acquired by taxation as the moon with the exuberent lustre of his rays.
(V. 10.) What could stand comparison with him the reflection of whose fame is protected by the deities of the quarters, by whom the (stern) Kali age has been turned into one better than the (golden) Kçita age; by whom was caused the highway of the school of philosophy which considers Duty (Karma) as god (Brahmi) free of all obstacles, and by whom the earth, having for (its) girdle the oceans, was ruled with justice.
(V. 11.) She, who was called Möļädēvi because she was a combination of Sri i.e. Lakshmi) and Parvati and was in every way possessed of auspicious marks, was the consort of this king.
(Vv. 12 and 13.) Indra, desirous of removing his stains, obtained on earth the form of this (king) and in the nam of Dovariya, with Pratipa prefixed to it, ruled the world with his prowess. In the glowing fire of this king's valour, the Turushkas were scorched up and (other) hostile monarchs, with (their) bravery lost, sought self-protection in forests and ant-hills.
(V. 14.) The son of this husband of Damămbik, was Vijayabhāpati, the destroyer of his enemies, the store-house of learning, of supreme knowledge and a hero.
(Vv, 15 and 16.) To him, through Nārāyanidovi, was born the king called Pratápa, renowned as Praudhapratapa, who had fame for wealth. He shone on this earth with many virtues, obtained famo by meritorious deeds, got the (kingdom) of Ghanidri-rajya from his (uterine) elder brother and was a Pärijäta in granting their desired objects to crowds of mendicants.
(V. 17.) His wife was Siddaladēvi, the resort of all good qualities, like Lakshmi to Nårdyana And Sachi to the enemy of Namuchi (i.e. Indra).
(V. 18.) Siva (himself) was born of her under the well-known name of Viräpåksha, full of good qualities, a rajadhiraja, the head-ornament of kings, a munificent person and the one ocean of mercy.
(V. 19.) Acquiring the kingdom through his own prowess, attended with all kinds of prosperity, and conquering all his enemies with the point of his sword, he, as the play-ground of heroism, rejoices.
(V. 20.) He who is renowned as Chhurika-Bhālanētra (i.e. Śiva in wielding the sword) and ripe of wisdom holds the high (sounding) titles, such as Mūrurāyaraganda, Pararāyabhayarikara and Hindurayasuratrana.
(Vv. 21 to 29.) On the bank of the Tungabhadră river (and) in the presence of the god) Virå påksha, having obtained his ancestral throne, this king Virupaksha, the foremost among those) possessing noble virtues, rules the earth, surrounded by pious Brahmanas assembled in his court. In the course of the Sala yeary determined by the Sālivahana-[Ern), in the excellent year Sarvajit (corresponding to the year) expressed by nine, eight, gunas (three) and bha (one) (i.e. 1389), on the auspicious occasion of Utthānadvadasi, in the brigbt half of the month of Kärttika, he, the best of kings, the wise Virūpåksha, a rājādhiraja (and) rajaparamātusta, of great valour, with the intention of making charity, made a grant to Brahmana resident of Nittura, who was the son of Sårangärya, who belonged to the Atröya-[gotra), and was a endent of the Rik-[Sakha], who was well versed in all the Sastras, who knew the sixty-four arts

Page #231

20+
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
as well as the Sankhya and the Mimamsă (systems of philosophy), who was learned in the Vēdas and the six angas (branches) with their meaning, and who was the author of the Bhāshya-Bhusha, of (one) khāri of land situated to the west of the Hagari (river), within the boundary of the village of) Yammegeniru in Mada-nada and in (the sub-division of) Hastinăvati-vaļita.
(Vv. 30 to 32.) Again he gave to the scholar and physician Virāpaksharya, son of Rasesvara of the Bharadvāja-[gotra) and a student of the Rik-Sakha, 7 khāri of valuable land yielding grain and fruit under the tank called Krishna, 3 khari of land under the tank) known as Kariyakére and of 3 khāri of land in (the village) called Chiţukanáhāļu-thus in all, the number of 13 khāris.
(Vv. 33 to 39.) Having petitioned thus to king Viräpåksha "Oh! King Virūpăksha ! grant me the village situated there named Somalăpura", Viraņārya obtained from the king the (said) village. On hearing the request, king Viräpåksha made, in the presence of the god Viräpåksha on the bank of the river Tungabhadră, a sarvamänya gift with gold and water, uscompanied by libation of water as laid down by rule, of the fertile village (Somalapuram) with all its royal revenuel, together with canals and gardens, with its name changed into Virupåkshapuran,--for being enjoyed as long as the Moon and the Sun endure, or for being given away to Brähmanns, together with the eight kinds of enjoyment, i.e. (the right to own) the widhi, niks kepa, jala, päshana, akshini, agāni, siddha, and sādhya.
(V. 40.) The Brahman tou, pleased and overpowered with joy, blessed the king with long life.
(V. 41.) (Here) will be written, in order, the gotra, sakha and the father's name and the names of the Brahmans. The number of vrittis (who received shares in the village) is sixty.
(Vv. 42 to 45 contain the names of four of these donees.)
Verse
Name of the donee.
Father's name.
Götra.
sakhi.
Number of trittis owne.l.
.
.
.
.
Srivatss. . Väsislitha
Malli-Bhatta
Darga-Bhatta 41 Särangarya . 45 Bhãyi-Bhatta
Hemaņārya . .Vallam-Bhatta Hainpaņārya Bhayaņārya .
.
. •
Atriya.
.
.
(V. 46.) The boundaries of this Brahman village (agrahara) with their respective marks are written (below) in the language of the country, in the four directions commencing with the east, in order.
(V. 47.) The wise and learned Vallabha, son of Aitayårya, and the chief of the Secretaries (Rayasa) belonging to the Vásishtha-Cgatra] and the Bahvpicha-[Sakha), holds one vritti (in this village).
(V. 48.) The intelligent smith Virana of virtuous qualities, (who was) the engraver of this document and the son of the prosperous Muddaņācharya, holds one vritti (in this village).
(V. 49.) The learned and intelligent Durga-Bhatta of the Atröya-[gotra] and the Yajus[Sakha], the composer of this document and the son of Madhaváradhya, owns one vritti (in this village)
(Vv. 50 to 54.) Five of the usual imprecatory verses.] (line 84.) Sri-Virūpāksha.
TLe word
has pe:haps to be correcte:t into afa

Page #232

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
No. 15.-THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA OF BRAHMAGUPTA, A.D. 628 :
MEAN SYSTEM.
BY ROBERT SEWELL (I.C.S., RETIRED).
205
(Continued from Vol. XVII, p. 187.)
321. The Tables published in my last article (above, Vol. XVII) enabled the dates of ancient Indian inscriptions and records to be verified according to the requirements of the BrahmaSiddhanta with, as basis of calculation, the "true" or apparent motions of sun and moon. This mode of reckoning appears to have been introduced in the 11th century A.D. But the Brahma-Siddhanta was composed in A.D. 628 and for at least four centuries after its appearance details for the Calendar were almost certainly based on mean planetary motions; while it is believed that this mean system continued to guide the preparation of pañchangas (almanacs) till a much later date-perhaps for several centuries in some parts of the country.
For the correct verification, therefore, of early dates it is necessary for historians to be provided with a set of Tables based on mean planetary motions and the postulates of the BrahmaSiddhanta in addition to those based on mean motions and the postulates of the Arya-Siddhanta. The latter were provided in a previous article in this volume. The former are presented herewith. They cover a period of 800 years, from K.Y. 3700 to 4500, or from A.D. 599 to 1400.
The system of work is the same as in all my previous Tables, that is to say, it is the system of Largeteau as adopted by Professor H. Jacobi in the Indian Antiquary, Vol. VIII, and in the Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XI. Full examples shewing the method of work, which is very simple, are given in my former articles; others, specially concerning the system of mean reckoning ou Brahma-Siddhanta principles, are given below.
In case of doubt as to which of the Tables already published should be used in the present case attention is directed to the accompanying § 329.
322. In examining the dates of records in earlier years it is necessary to remember that the modes of reckoning adopted were not always the same as those used in more recent years. As to eras, reference to articles 6-12 of my former work, Indian Chronography, is recommended. For other matters the late Dr. J. F. Fleet's remarks in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1912, pp. 704-5, will be found very valuable.
Especially let it be borne in mind that the lunar month reckoning in early years was probably carried out on the purnimanta system. According to the late Professor Kielhorn the earliest known date certainly in amanta reckoning belonged to the year A.D. 794. It is contained in the Paithan plates of the Rashtrakuta king Govinda III (Epig. Ind., III, 105; Ind. Ant., XVII, p. 142, No. 9). As regards these two systems, the amanta and purnimanta names of lunar months, see Indian Calendar, §§ 13, 45 (with Table on p. 26), 47, 51, and the late Sankara Balkrishna Dikshit's footnote on p. 31; also Indian Chronography, §§ 75, 76, p. 31.
Elements of the Brahma-Siddhanta mean reckoning.
323. The principal elements are fully stated in my former article on this authority (above, Vol. XVII, § 313). For calculation on the mean system the following notes are necessary.
(i) The length of the mean sidereal solar year is 365 6h 12m 9, a fixture afterwards adopted by Bhaskaracharya in his Siddhanta-Siromani, A.D. 1150.
27

Page #233

206
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
(ü) The advance of a (distance of mean moon from mean sun)-which finally fixes the index of the tithi (5th of a mean lunation) in measurement by 10,000ths of circle-in every civil day of 24 hours and in hours, minutes and seconds, has already been given for the Siddhanta-Siromani in Tables LIV, A and B above, Vol. XV). These Tables are applicable to the Brahma-Siddhānta.
(ii) For the sun's mean motion per day, hour, minute, etc., see Tables XLIII and XLIV (above Vol. XIV).
(iv) The advance of a in one mean solar month is, in 10,000ths of circle, 307-349156595.
(v) Each solar month consists of 304 10h 31m (75. Table XCI below shews the interval of days, hours, etc., between the moment of mean Měsha-samkrānti, when the mean sun is at celestial long. 0° (Table xc, cols. 13-17), and the moment of each subsequent sankranti when the mean sun enters each of the twelve signs; and so enables the day and time when each mean solar month begins to be ascertained. The same Table gives the advance of a from its value at the moment of mean Mesha-sankranti to the same at each subsequent samkrānti.
(vi) The interval between the moments of true and mean Mosha-samkrānti, i.e. between the moments of the astronomical beginning respectively of the true and mean solar year, which interval we call the sodhya, varies slightly year by year in consequence of the postulated shift of the sun's apsis (§ 313, VII, above). The exact intervals, century by century from K.Y. 3700 to 4300, were given above in 9 315. The Table is here repeated and extended so as to embrace the whole period of the general Table XC below. The quantities were computed by Dr. Robert Schram.
TABLE B.
(above, p. 126.) VALUE OF sodhya BY THE Brahma-Siddhānta.
SODHYA AT BEGINNING OY CENTURIES.
Kaliyoga.
A.D.
D.
H.
.
S.
Days and decimals.
599-600
2
3700 3800
4 4
8 9
69-8128 20160 4.2192
2:1729145 -2.1729400
699-700
3900
799-800
2-1729655
4000
2
4
9
6.4224
21729910
4100
2.1730165
4200
2-1730420
899-900 999-1000 1099-1100 1199-1200 1299-1300 1399-1400
4300
2:1730675
2 2 2
400
8.6256 10-8288 13-0320 15-2352 17.4384
4 4 4
9 9 9
2.1730930
4500
2-1731185

Page #234

No. 15.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
201
The moment of mean Mēsha-sankranti, or the beginning of the mean solar year. 324. The general Table which follows (Tabie XC, cols. 13-17) states the moment of beginning of each mean solar year according to the Brahma-Siddhanta. The first entry is for the expired year 3700 of the Kaliyuga (A.D. 599-600), in which year the astronomical beginning is fixed as at 5h 15m after mean sunrise on Saturday, 21 March, A.D. 599. It is incumbent on me to prove the correctness of this fixture. Subsequent entries are based on it by the addition to it year by year of 3654 6h 12m 9. Proof may be offered in three ways :-(A) by compari. son with the date and time already found for the beginning of the true solar year K.Y. 3700, utilizing Dr. Schram's determination of the interval between the two occurrences; (B) by comparison with the date and time fixed for the beginning of the same mean solar year according to the First Arya-Siddhanta, allowing for the time difference between the two anthorities caused by their different estimate as to the length of the mean solar year, viz. 21'; (C) by direct com. putation from the moment in K. Y. O of mean Mosha-samkrānti, 3,700 years earlier, which, according to the Brahma-Siddhanta (§ 313, v, above), was exactly at mean sunrise, or Oh Om D* Lankā time, on Friday, 18 Febr. (B.C. 3102).
A
h. m. 8. Moment of true Mēsha-samkrānti in K.
Y.3700 (A.D. 599) (Table LXXXII, (5) Thur., 19 Mar. 16 01872
Vol. XVII, above). fodhya as above ($ 323, Table). . + (2) 2 4 8 59-8128 Moment of mean Měsha-samkrānti (0) Sat., 21 Mar. 5 15 0
в [See Indian Calendar, Table I, cols. 13-17, for A.D. 599-600.]
h. m. 8. True Měsha-sankranti by Arya
Siddhanta . . . . . (5) Thur., 19 Mar. 23 17 30 Arya-Siddhanta fodhya . . . +(2) 2 3 32 30 Mean Mēsha-samkrānti by Arya
Siddhanta . . . . . (1) Sun., 22 Mar. 2500 Less Time-difference in 3,700 years .
-21 35 0 Mean Mesha-samkrānti. by Brahma
Siddhanta . . . . . (0) Sat., 21 Mar. 5 15 0
The epoch of the Kaliyuga was Oh Om 0* Lanks time, or exactly at mean sunrise on Friday. The length of the mean solar year being 365d 6h 12m 9', the beginning of the next mean solar year took place 6h 12m 9after mean sunrise ; and after the expiration of a century from the epoch the mean solar year began at 20h 15m 0 after mean sunrise ; so that after 37 centuries had passed the mean solar year K.Y. 3700 began at 5b 15m 0 after mean sunrise.
When this latter calculation is carried out century by century, the figures shew that centuries 6, 12, 19, 25 and 32, five in all, were defective centuries consisting each of 36,525 days, the remainder being common centuries of 36,526 days. Since 36,526 divided by 7 leaves no
See Tatle, $ 273, in Article on the Siddhanta-Siromani (Vol. XV above), which is equally applicable to the Brahma-Siddhanta ; or refer to Indian Chronography, p. 61. The time-ditforence in 8,000 years is 17" 80-, in 700 years 4h 5°, total 216 85.

Page #235

208
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
remainder and 36,525 divided by 7 leaves remainder 6, the results show that whereas century 0 began on a Friday, century 37 began on a Saturday.
Table xd therefore, as regards the moment of mean Mosha-sankranti in K.Y. 3700 expired, A.D. 599-600, is proved to be correct.
The beginning of the mean luni-solar year, i.e. the civil day on which the tithi Chaitra sukla 1 expired; and the value of a (mean tithi-index)
at mean sunrise of that day. Amānta system. 325. In $ 317 of my article on the Brahma-Siddhanta as calculated by the true motions of the sun and moon (above, Vol. XVII) it will be seen that the value of a at mean sunrise of Sunday, 22 March, A.D. 599 (K.Y. 8700) was proved to be, in measurement by 10,000ths of a circle, 6567-108945284. The mean solar century, however, began on the previous day, Saturday, 21 March. Deducting one day's value of a, viz. 338-631985412, from the above, we find that at mean sunrise of that Saturday the value of a, or the mean moon's distance from mean sun, was 6228-476959872. This was its value at the beginning of the 37th century K.Y. Hence the first entry in Table XCII below which gives the values at mean sunrise on the day on which each century began. The remaining figures in that Table were obtained by the addition to this valde of the increase of a in a century. (See 8 316 of the same article. The increase of a in a century of 36,525 days is 997678896964, and in & common century of 36,526 days is 0-416684507.] Centuries 38 and 44 were defective centuries; the rest were common ones. For the beginnings of the odd years of centuries Table LXXXVII was used, the value of a there given being added to that for the century.
Thus was determined the value of a at mean sunrise of the day on which each mean solar year begins (800 Example 1 below). From this is found the value of a at mean sunrise of the day on which the luni-solar year begins.
326. The first day of the luni-solar year is, according to the general rule, the civil day on which expired the first tithi of the bright half (sukla) of the amänta lunar month Chaitra, i.e. the tithi which begins at the moment of the first new moon after the Mina-8amkrānti, or at the moment of the new moon when that amanta lunar month begins within the limits of which the Mesha-sankranti occurs. Having already established the value of a on the day in any year on which mean Měsha-sankranti occurred, we have to subtract from that value the increase of a in whole days between the two dates, the day on which the luni-solar year began being the earlier. The first 30 days' entries in Table LIVA (above, Vol. XV) enable this to be done. We select in that Table the a in col. 3 the value of which is next lower than the a of mean Mosha-sankranti, and the Table then shews in col. 1 the number of intervening days, and therefrom the European day and month, and, by subtraction, also (col. 2), the week-day. Deducting the selected a from the a of mean Mesha-sartkranti, we have the a of mean sunrise of the day, Chaitra sukla 1, on which the mean luni-solar year begins.
Thus,-mean Masha-sankranti of the year K.Y. 3700, A.D. 599-600, was shewn in 9 325 to have occurred on (0) Saturday, 21 March A.D. 599, at mean sunrise on which day the mean moon's tithi-index a was 6228-4770. In Table LIVA, amongst the values of a in the first 30 days, it is seen that the next lower value is 6095-3757. 6228-4770-6095-3757=133.10131. Col. 1 shows that the interval of days was 18, and col. 2 shows the week-day 4. Mean Moshasankranti occurred on (0) Saturday. O (or 7)-4=8 Tuesday. It is therefore found that the day Chaitra fuklu ), the first civil day of the mean luni-solar year, was (3) Tuesday, 3 March A.D. 599, and that the value of a at mean sunrise on that day was 133-1013, shewing the currency of the tithi fukla 1. This is the entry in Table XC below.
It comes to the same thing if the a of Table XCIII below is added to the a of mean Mosha-sankranti, the Table being prepared for that purpose. The a of mean Mesha
All value of a below 888-9 prove the tithi to have been the first of the amanta lunar month, 1.e, the first tithi of the first (Bukla) fortnight.

Page #236

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
209
samkrānti was 6228-4770. We select sucb a value of a in col. 3 of that Table as, added to the former, makes a value between 0 and 333-3, the limits of the tithi fukla l; and note the interval of days, and the week-day resulting by addition of the given week-day (col. 2) to the week-day of mean Měsha-sankranti. Here the selected value of a is 3904:6243, since 6228-4770+ 3904-6243=133-1013. The interval of days is 18 (col. 1). The week-day corresponding to the day Chaitra sukla 1 is (0+3 =) 3. The result is the same as obtained by the former process.
All the entries in the general Table XC, cols. 19-23, can be proved in this way.
To find the exact phase of the mean moon, i.e. the mean tithi-index a, on any day of any year, or at any particular moment of any day, it is only necessary to add to the value of a given in col. 23 of Table XC for the first day of the luni-solar year the amount of increase of a during the intervening whole days, hours, etc., given in Tables LIVA and B (above, Vol. XV).
The purnimänta system of lunar months. 327. The amanta lunar month begins at the moment of new moon, the purnimänta month at the moment of full moon a fortnight earlier; so that the fortnight (sukla) between new moon and full moon bears the same month-name by both systems, while the fortnight (krishna) between full moon and new moon bears, in the pūrnimānta system, the name of the lunar month next after that which it bears in the amānta system. The sukla fortnight of the first lunar month, for instance, belongs to Chaitra by both systems. The following krishna fortnight, however, belongs to Chaitra by the amānta system, but to Vaisakha by the pūrnimānta system.
This should always be borne in mind when examining dates of inscriptions, especially in earlier years. For references to already published explanations see $ 322 above, and for a Table of corresponding fortnights aud lunar months see Indian Calendar, Table II, Part I.
The mean moon's nakshatra. 328. The note on this subject already given ( 308) in dealing with calculation by the First Arya-Siddhanta mean system (above, Vol. XVI) applies equally to the Bruhma-Siddhänta mean system. It is unnecessary to repeat it.
Tables LXXX and LXXXI, fixing the sun's mean longitude for every day of the mean solar year according to the First Arya-Siddhanta, may safely be used for general calculation by the Brahma-Siddhanta, since the difference between the two authorities in their estimates of the length of the year only amounts to 21 seconds. But in any exceptionally close case the exact value, at mean sunrise of any day in the year, of, or the sun's mean longitude, can be found by multiplying the sun's mean motion in one day (Table XLIII, Vol. XIV above). by the number of days' interval between the day on which mean Měsha-sankranti occurred and the given day. The sun's mean motion in one day by the Brahma-Siddhanta is 59m 8-172655, or in 10,000ths of circle 27.377875426.
The Rule for work is as follows. (i) Find, as above, value of "a" at menn sunrise of given day. (ii) Note number of whole days intervening between the day of mean Mosha-sankranti (Table XC below, col. 18, figure in brackets) and the given day. Turn to Table LXXX and note the increase of sun's mean long., "", during that interval. Deduct from this, by Table LXXXI, the increase of long during the hours and minutes stated in col. 17 of Table Xc. The result is the sun's mean long., 8, at mean sunrise of given day. (iii) Add to a. This *, the reqnired index of the mean nakshatra, or the mean moon's place in the heavens at that moment. Table LXVIII above, or Table VIII, Indian Calendar, will shew in which nakshatra the mean moon stood at the time.
In yenurument by 10,000ths of circle the total difference in 365 days is 0:0X666, by which amount the Bralna-Siddhanta is the greater.

Page #237

210
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
The 19-year intercalation cycle. 329. (See Indian Calendar, $ 50, p. 29, and notes in previous articles above on the working of the cycle by different systemis.] The sequence in the present case works perfectly regularly except in four instances. In every case except these, after four successive intercalations of the same lunar month at intervals of 19 years each, the intercalated month gives way to the month next preceding it. The exceptions are-a run of five mean intercalary Bhadrapadas between A.D. 746 and 822, five Ăśvinas between 952 and 1009, five Kårttikas between 1120 and 1196, and five Paushas between 1231 and 1307.
Working Tables. 330. For general guidance the following Tables, as given for work by the Arya-Siddhanta (above, Vol. XVI), should be used, or the similar Tables published in the Indian Calendar.
Table LXII, or Ind. Cal., Table II, Parts I and II, for names of months and nakshatras.
Table LXIIIA, or Ind. Cal., Table III, Part I, for collective duration of mean lunar months.
Table LXVIII, or Ind. Cal., Table VIII, for indices of tithis, karanas, nakshatras and yogas.
Table LXIX, or Ind. Cal., Table IX, for the serial number of days of the year and their names and numbers in European reckoning.
Table LXX, or Ind. Cal., Table X, for conversion of the indices of tithis, nakshatras and yogas into time.
Table LXXI. the European Calendar for 23 centuries. [Table XIII, Indian Calendar, may also be used, but the former is easier.]
Table XCI below gives the collective duration of mean solar months, measured from the moment of mean Mosha-samkranti, the astronomical beginning of the mean solar year; also the increase of a, the mean tithi-index, during the interval.
Table XCII shews the value of a at the beginning of each mean solar century of the Kaliyuga, that is to say, its value at mean sunrise of the day on which each such solar century began.
For odd years of such centuries Table LXXXVII (above, Vol. XVII) is to be used in con. junction with Table XCII, addition of the two given values of a yielding the value of a at menn sunrise of the day on which each mean year of the Kaliyuga solar century began.
For increase of a in subsequent days, hours, etc., in any K.Y. year, or any moment of any day Tables LIVA and B (above, Vol. XV) are to be used.
The use of Table xCill is explained in 9 326 above.
Table XCIV-A to enables the units and decimals of units of results obtained from our system of reckoning in measurement by 10,000ths of a circle, to be converted readily into time, if required. The same can be converted into space-measurement in degrees, etc., by Table XLVB (above, Vol. XIV).
EXAMPLES. [N.B.-Work may always be done in whole numbers, resorting to decimals only in close cases.]
Example 1. To find the mean tithi-index, or phase of moon, at mean sunrise of the day on which mean Mesha-sansktanti occurred in any year.
This is a necessary operation for finding the tithi-index a at the moment of mean Mēshasankranti, which is obtained by addition of the a of subsequent hours, minutes, etc., to the a

Page #238

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
211
of mean sunrise. [The intercalation of lunar months is decided by the value of a at the moment of mean Mosha-saņkrānti.] Two cases are considered, A and B.
A. Take the year Kaliyuga 3851 expired. This was the Saka year 672 expired. It began (Table XC, cols. 13-17) astronomically at 5h 49m 39after mean sunrise on Sunday, 22 March A.D. 750. We want to know the moon's phase, as shewn by the tithi-index a, at mean sunrise of that day. ["w.-d."=week-day.]
W.-d. a. (Table XCII.) At beginning of K.Y. Century 38, mean sunrise (0) 5100-3761 (Table LXXXVII.) At beginning of K.Y.year 51, do. (1) 8036 6243
At mean sunrise on the Sunday in question . . (1) 3137.0004 B. The year K.Y. 3849, Saka 670 both expired. This began (Table XC) at 176 250 21 after mean sunrise on Thursday, 21 March A.D. 748. The first result shews the a for mean sunrise on Friday, 22 March, and the a for one day has to be deducted. This is due to the fact that Table LXXXVII has to serve for all K.Y. centuries, common or defective. The correction required is never more than that for one day.
(Table XCII.) At beginning of K.Y. Century 38, mean sunrise (0) 5100-3761 (Table LXXXVII.) At beginning of K. Y. year 49, do. (6) 835-2749
At mean sunrise on Friday, 22 Mar. . Deduct one day's value of a . .
. .
. .
. .
. (6) 5935 6510 .-(1) -338 6320
At mean sunrise on Thursday, 21 Mar. . . . . (5) 5597.0190 E.cample 2. To find the civil day corresponding to Chaitra sukla 1, or the first civil day of the luni-solar year; and the value of a (place of mean moon) at mean sunrise thereon.
The civil day corresponding to mean Chaitra bukla 1 is that on which the mean tithi" fukla l” expired. The tithi-index (a=) 333 3 marks the last instant of the first sukla tithi, so that we have to find a day on which at mean sunrise the tithi-index a was between 0 and 333-3. The amānta lunar month called "Chaitra" begins with the first new moon after the Mina-samkrānti, and the civil day called "Chaitra bukla 1" is necessarily earlier than the day on which mean Mēsha-sankrānti occurred. We have to find the number of days' interval between these two days. There are two ways of ascertaining these points, one by using Table XCIII and adding its figures, one by using Table LIVA and subtracting its figures.
(i) Take the year in Example 1, A, above. The value of a at mean sunrise of Sunday, 22 March A.D. 750, was found to be 3137.0004. We turn to Table XCIII and select in col. 3 such a value of a as, added to 3137.0004, will result in total value of a between 0 and 333-3. This is found to be 6952 3121, the sum of the two (always disregarding quantities over 10,000) being 89-3125. The interval of whole days from mean Mesha-sankranti day was 9 (col. 1). Adding the number of the week-day (col. 2), viz. 5, to the week-day of mean Mashasarkrānti, viz. 1 Sunday, we have the week-day 6 Friday. Mean Mesha-sankranti occurred on Sunday, 22 March; and, therefore, it has been determined that the day Chaitra sukla 1, the first day of the luni-solar year, was Friday, 13 March A.D. 750, on which day, a being 89-3125, Chaitra Sukla 1 was the current tithi at mean sunrise.
Similarly in Example 1, B. At mean sunrise of (5) Thnrsday, 21 March A.D. 748, a was 5597.0190. Add (Table XCIII, col. 3) 45818882. Result 178.9072. The interval of daya was

Page #239

212
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
(col. 1) 16. The week-day number was 5. The week-day of 21 March was 5 (Thursday). Hence the week-day 16 days earlier was 5+5=3 Tuesday. So the beginning of the mean luni. solar year was on Tuesday, 5 March A.D. 748, on which date at mean sunrise the mean tithi "Sukla 1" was current, the value of a at that moment being 178-9072.
The entries in Table XC against these years correspond to these results.
(ii) The same results are obtained by using Table LIVA (above, Vol. XV) and deducting the figures for the interval of whole days between the two occurrences. We note that value of a in the first 30 days of that Table which is next lower than the value of a already found for the day of mean Mesha-samkrānti, and deduct the former from the latter. The number of intervening days (col. 1) and the number of week-days (col. 2) stand against the selected entry. This week-day number is deducted, of course, from the week-day of mean Mosha-sankranti. ThusA. For K.Y. 3851, A.D. 750.
w.-d. a. (Example 1, A.) For mean sunrise on Sunday, 22 March (1) 3137.0004
A.D. 750. (Table LIVA.) Next lower value of a, and week-day -(2) -3047.6879
At mean sunrise of the day Chaitra fukla 1 . . . (6) 89-3125 The interval of days (col. 1) was nine. 6=Friday. Hence the day corresponding to Chaitra sukla i was Friday, 13 March, and at mean sunrise the mean tithi Chaitra fukla 1 was current, the value of a being 89-3125. B. For K.Y. 3849, A.D. 748. (Example 1, B.) At mean sunrise on Thursday, 21 March (5) 5597-0190
A.D. 748. (Table LIVA.) Next lower value of a, and week-day .-(2) --54181118
At mean sunrise of the day Chaitra sukla 1 . . . (3) 178-9072 The interval of days was 16.3=Tuesday. Hence the day corresponding to Chaitra sukla 1 was Tuesday, 5 March A.D. 748, and at mean sunrise the value of a was 178.9072.
These results are the same as those found by the former process. The examples enable any worker to prove the correctness of all my entries in cols. 19-23 of the general Table XC below.
Example 3. To find if a lunar month was or was not intercalated in the given year.
It will be enough, for this problem, to refer to Example 3 (above, Vol. XVI) of my article on the Arya-Siddhānta-mean system. The work here is precisely similar ; but for the values of a for hours and minutes Table LIVB (Vol. XV above) should be used, and Table XCI for the advance of a during the mean solar months, etc.
Example 4. To find the mean tithi-index a, shewing phase of moon, at mean sunrise of any day in the year; or at any moment of any day.
Table XC (colo. 19-23) gives the civil day corresponding to mean Chaitra bukla 1 (the initial day of the mean luni-solar year), its serial number in brackets) from January 1st of the equivalent A.D. year, and the mean tithi-index at mean sunrise. Calculate by Table III, Indian Calendar, or by Table LXIIIA (above, Vol. XVI) the interval of whole days from that day to the given day, and, if necessary, the excess of hours, minutes, etc., to the given moment on that day. Add the increment of a for the interval of whole days from Table LIVA and for fractions of days from Table LIVB to the a, as above, of the initial day; as also the number of days' interval and the corresponding week-day.

Page #240

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
213
2.g. Required the tithi-index at mean sunrise of the day called "Abhädha fulla 4" in Saka 547 expired, or A.D. 625-26, and the corresponding A.D. day and week-day.
In this year there was no intercalated month. The interval from the day "Chaitra sukla 1" to the day "Ashādha sukla 4" is approximately (Table LXIII-A above, p. 335) 93 days. We try this
d. w.-d. a. Table xc. Chaitra sukla 1, mean sunrise , . (74) (6) 1846506 *Table LIVA for 93 days . . . . . +(93) (2) 1492.7746
(167)
(1)
1677-4252
This value of "a" (Table LXVIII) shews
that the 6th fukla tithi was current at mean sunrise. .Deduct for 2 days . . .
-(2)
-(2)
-677-2640
At mean sunrise on Ashādha fukla 4 . . . (165) (6) 1000-1612 Table LXVIII or VIII Indian Calendar, shews the currency of the 4th fukla tithi, at that mean sunrise, since its first point is when a=1,000. Day 165 was (Table IX, Indian Calendar, or LXIX, above) 14th June A.D. 625. 6=Friday. We learn, however, that the 4th mean tithi had begun only about of a minute before the moment of mean sunrise ; BO that if the basis of calculation had been the moment of true sunrise (a little earlier than mean sunrise) the corresponding day might have been Thursday, 13 June.
Erample 5. To find the nakshatra, or place in the heavens of the mean moon, at mean wunrise of any day or of any later moment in the day.
Take the case in the last example. It is required to find the value of " ". the nakshatraindex, at mean sunrise of the day called, in the mean system, "Ashädha fukla 4" in the given year, A.D. 625.
The mean tithi-index, "a", at that mean sunrise was found to be 1000 1612. Since s+a=n (8 327 above), we have to ascertain the value of "8", the sun's mean longitude at that moment.
The day, 14 June, was the 165th day after Jan. 1 in that year. Mean Mēsba-sankranti had taken place on (Table XC, cols. 13-17) the 79th day at 22h 30m 54' after mean sunrise. The day 14 June was (165-79) 86 days later. We proceed as follows:
2354-4957
Table LXXX, p. 444. Interval of 86 days Less (Table LXXXI) for 22h.
. .
.
. .
. .
25.0964 0-5704 0-0171
25-6839
-25-6839
At mean sunrise on the day Ashadha bukla 4 sun's mean long., "," = Ada "a" as already found for that moment . . . . .
2328-8118 1000-1612
At mean sunrise on that day "9"= . . . . . . 3328-9730 This last is the required nakshatra-index. Reference to Table VIII, Indian Calendar, or Table LXVIII (above Yol, XVI) shews that the moon was then in the nakshatra Aglésha by the

Page #241

214
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
equal-space system of division of the ecliptic, which ended when "n" =33333; but that by the system of Garga or the Brahma-Siddhanta (our present authority) she was in Magha, of which the ending points are respectively 35185 and 3477-1. Converted into degrees (Table VIII-B, Indian Calendar, or Table XLV-B, above) the moon at that mean sunrise stood at about 119°51'.
For the value of "n" at any later hour of the given day the index-value for the time since mean sunrise must be added (Table LXXXI) to the "n" of mean sunrise. At about 3 hours 50 min. after mean sunrise, for instance, the mean moon entered, Magha by the equal-space system; for the beginning point of that nakshatra is 3333-3. The increase of "n" in 3 hours 50 min. is 4.3728, and 3328-9730+4-3728-3333-3458.
Example 6. To find the yoga, "y", at the same moment as in Example 5.
The formula for finding the yoga-index is either s+n="y", the yoga-index; or, in cases where it is not necessary to calculate n (the nakshatra), 2 "s"+a="y". Here, at mean sunrise on 14 June A.D. 625, we have found ""-2328-8118 and "n"=3328-9730. The yoga-index, "y", therefore, =5657-7848; and reference to Table VIII, Indian Calendar, cols. 12-13, or Table LXVIII (above, Vol. XVI, cols. 6, 8, 9, 10), shews that the mean moon was at that moment in the yoga Siddhi. Again 2 sm4657-6236, and this +"a," which was found to be 1000-16125657-7848, the same as before.

Page #242

No. 15.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
____215
TABLE XC.
REMARKS.
K.Y. 3736 expired, A.D. 635-36. A very close case in the matter of intercalation of lanar month. Mean new moon occurred about 2m after the moment of the Karka-sankranti (mean Bun at long. 90°), and, therefore, at that moment the mean moon was waning, while she was wax. ing at the next, Simba-sankranti (mean sun at 120°). Accordingly the intercalated month was Sravana.
K.Y. 3923 expired, A.D. 822-23. According to the 19-year sequence of intercalations the same month is generally intercalated four times running, i.e. at intervals of 19 years each. Here, however, is an instance of a fifth intercalation of the same month. [See 329 of text above.]
K.Y. 4110 expired, A.D. 1009-10. A similar case. Aśvina intercalated for the fifth time. K.Y. 4297 expired, A.D. 1196-97. Another. Kärttika intercalated for the fifth time.
K.Y. 4408 expired. A.D. 1307-08. Another. Pausha intercalated for the fifth time. This was a very close case. The moment of mean new moon was about 1 minute after the mean sun reached the Dhanus-samkrānti (mean eun at long. 240°), but she was actually waning at the moment of the sankranti and was waxing at the next, Makara, sankranti. Consequently the lunar month Paasba was intercalated.

Page #243

216
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
MEAN SYSTEM TABLE,
Numbers of columns conform
(Cols, 1 to 4.)-The years herein stated are the current years corresponding
(Cols, 6 and 7.)-Samvatsara-names of mean solar years in italics shew cases
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar
month.
Kali.
Saks
Mēshädi solar year in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Chaiträdi Vikran....
Southern system.
Northern system.
1
2
4
8701
599-600
8702
.
2 Vaisakha
8703
*600-01 601-02 602-03
8704
10 Pausha
3705
603-04
. . . .
3706
*604-05
3707
605-06
7 Asvina
3708
606-07
. .
8709
607-08
608-09
. 3 Jyéshtha
3710 8711
50 Anala 51 Pingala . 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin. 54 Randra . 55 Durmatí . 56 Dandubhi. 57 Radhirödgårin 58 Raktáksha. 59 Krodhana. 60 Kabaya .
1 Prabhava . 2 Vibbers . 3 sukla 4 Pramoda . 5 Prajāpati 8 Angiras . 7 Srimukha. 8 Bhara 9 Yuvan .
3712
. . .
12 Pbälguna
8718
8 Karttiks
609-10 610-11 611-12 -612-13 618-14 614-15 615-16 *616-17 017-18 618-19
, . . .
5 Srivaşa
3718 3719 8720
.

Page #244

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
217
xc.
BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA.
to Table I, "Indian Calendar." to the A.D. years in col. 5; as in Table I, "Indian Calendar."
where differences exist from Surya-Siddhānta nomenclature in true solar years.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAB YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAT ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA I ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
sankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (heret,
the index of the titht).
13
14
20
23
.
133-1013
3701
8.8241
3702
O Sat. . 1 San.
2 Mon. 8 Tues. 5 Thur.
.8 Tues.
Sat. 6 Pri. 4 Wed. 8 Taes.
.1
43.5065
8703 3704
257-8614
292-5437
8705
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
168-2666
3706
0 Sat.
18
43-3394
3707
4 Wed. 3 Taes.
.
78-6718
3708
1 San.
8709
293.0266 168-7494
17
19 H. M. S.
5 15 0 3 Mar. (62) 11 27 9 20 Feb. (51) 17 39 18 10 Mar. (69)
51 27 28 Feb. (59) . 1 8 36 19 Mar. (78)
7 Mar. (67) 54 24 Feb. (55)
3 15 Mar. (74) 6.
12 6 Mar. (64) 18 4 21 22 Feb. (53) 19 80 12 Mar. (71)
39 1 Mar. (80) . 7 40 48 20 Mar. (79)
57 9 Mar. (69)
8 26 Feb. (57) . 2 17 15 17 Mar. (76)
24 6 Mar. (65) 41 33 24 Feb. (55)
42 13 Mar. (72) 8 613 Mar. (62)
.
21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80) . 20 Mar. (79) 20 Mar. (79) 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (79) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (79) . 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (79) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80). 20 Mar. (79) . 21 Mar. (80)
3710
Mon. 8 Taos. 4 Wed. 5 Thur. O Sat.
San. 2 Mon.
5 Thur. 4 Wed.
203-4218
. .
3711
.
79-1547
3712
113-8371
3713
18
.
828-1918
1 Sun. O Sat. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. 1 San. 5 Thnr.
3 Tuor.
20
-
203-9147
3714 8715 8716 3717
Thur.
238-5972
8
114-3199
Sat
3 Taes.
328-6747
8718
. .
Sun.
20
1 San.
24-7252
3719
8 Fri.
239.0801
ST20

Page #245

218
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SARVATSARA.
kali.
Moan intercalatel (adhika) lanar
month.
Saka
Chaitrādi Vikrame.
Meshauli solar year in
Kollam.
Southern system.
Northern system.
8a
3721
619-20
.
.
1 Chaitra
8722
*620-21
10 Dhätri . 11 Isvars . 19 Bahudhanya
.
. .
8723
10 Pansha
621-22 622-23
*724
13 Pramåtbin.
.
3725
623-24
.
.
14 Vikrama 15 Vrisha
g
3726
+624-25
6 Bhadrapala
3727
625-28
16 Chitrabhanu
.
3728 3729
3 Jyështha
9730
626-27 627-28 *628-29 629-30 630-31
. . .
3731
11 Magha
8732
17 Subbanu 18 Tarana . 19 Partbiva . 20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvacbarin 23 Virödhin . 24 Vikrita . 25 Kbars 26 Nandana .
3733
631-32
3734
*632-33
.
.
8 Kärttika
S
8735
633-34
.
8736
634-35
. . .
635-86
5 Śrāvanas
3737 8798 8739
*636-37
27 Vijaya 28 Jaya
637-38
8740
I 1 Chaitra
638-39 639-40
20 Manmatha 80 Darmukha
S
640-41
.
10 Pausbs
641-42 642-43
31 Hệmalamba 32 Vilamba . 38 Vikarin . 34 sarvarin .
*744
Š Š
. . .
3745
643-44
.
6 Bhalmpalo.
$ See " kemurls," p. 215 above

Page #246

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month,
A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
21 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (80).
20 Mar. (79)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80) ·
20 Mar. (80)
20 Mar. (79)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
20 Mar. (80)
20 Mar. (79)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
20 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
20 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
20 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
.
.
.
"
.
.
.
.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
.
Week-day.
14
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
8 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
8 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
.
.
Time of mean Meshasamkränti.
H.
17
M. S.
9 18
15 30
21 42 18
3
54 27
10
6 36
16 18 45
22 30 54
4 43
3
10 55 12
NO 2 1 0 7 8 0
17 7 21
23 19 30
0
5 31 39
9
11 43 48
0 8
ཕ ཆེ ཆེེ
17 55 57
6 20 15
6
12 32 24
13 21
18 44 33
19 83
0 56 42
8 51
0
9
1 45 18
7 57 27
24
9 36
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
19
20 Feb. (51)
10 Mar. (70)
27 Feb. (58)
18 Mar. (77)
8 Mar. (67)
25 Feb. (56)
15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63)
22 Feb. (53)
12 Mar. (72)
1 Mar. (60)
20 Mar. (79)
9 Mar. (68)
27 Feb. (58)
16 Mar. (75)
6 Mar. (65) 23 Feb. (54) 13 Mar. (73) 2 Mar. (61) 20 Feb. (51)
11 Mar. (70)
28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77)
7 Mar. (66)
25 Feb. 56)
+
Week-day.
20
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
O Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
O Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
8 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur
3 Tues.
a (here=t, the index
of the tithi).
23
114.8028
149.4852
25-2081
59-8904
274.2453
149-9682
184-6506
60.3734
274-7282
309-4106
185-1334
219-8158
95.5387
309-8935
5.9439
220-2987
96.0216
130-7040
6-4268
220-7816
255-4640
131-1868
165-8692
41.5921
255-9470
219
Kali.
1
3721
8722
3723
3724
8725
3726
3727
3728
3729
3780
3731
3732
3738
3734
3735
3736
3737
3738
3739
3740
3741
3742
3743
3744
3745

Page #247

220
EPIGRAPHIA. INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAUVATBABA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali.
Mēshādi solar year in Bengal.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern Bystem.
Northern system.
3746
.
*644-45 645-46
3747
3748
646-47
.
3 Jyésbtha
3749
647-48
.
.
3750
*648-49
11 Mägba
3751
649-50
650-51
3752 3753
. . .
651-52
.
8 Kärttika
8754
*652-53
. .
3755
653-54
. . . .
654-55
4 Ashādha
3756 3757
655-56
8758
35 Plava . 36 Sabhakrit. 97 sobhana . 38 Krodhin . 39 Visvavasu + 41 Plaranga. 42 Kilaka . 43 Saumya . 44 Sadharana 45 Virödhakrit 46 Paridhāvin 47 Pramadin. 48 Ananda 49 Rakabasa . 50 Anala 51 Pingala : 52 Kalayakta. 53 Siddharthin 54 Raadra . 55 Durinati . 56 Dandabli . 57 Radhirõdgårin 58 Raktaisia. 59 Krödhana. 60 Kshaya .
3759
.
.
1 Chaitra
*656-57 657-58 658-59 659-60
.
3760
3761
.
9 Märgasira
.
3762
*660-61
661-62
: . . . .
D .
662-63
3763 3764 3765 8766
6 Bhadrapada.
663-64
#664-65 665-66
. .
3767
.
2 Vasákba ..
666-67
3788 8769 3970
867-68
. . .
. .11 Migha 1 ...
*668-69
+ 40 Parabhava was suppressed, both in new and true reckoning

Page #248

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
221
xc-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YBAB.
MZAY LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OP TE CIVIL DAY ON WHICE CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Tiine of Week-day. mean Mesha
samkrānti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
Mon.
290-8293
3746
. . .
O Sat. 2 Mon. 3 Tues.
166-3522
3747
6 Fri. .3 Toes.
2 Mon.
42-0750
3748
1900
4 Weil.
767673
3749
M. . 20 21 45 15 Mar. (75)
4 Mar. (63) 3 21 Feb. (52) 12 12 Mar. (71)
1 Mar. (61) 80 20 Mar. (79)
39 9 Mar. (68) 15 46 48 26 Feb. (57)
5716 Mar. (76)
5 Thur.
o Sat.
2911122
3750
6 Fri.
325-7946
0 Eat. 1 San. 2 Mon.
. . .
3752
3 Taes. o Eat.
201.5175 77-2402
3753
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
:
111-9227
5 Thur.
.
326-2775
4 Wed. 1 Sun.
3754 3755 3756
6 Fri.
.
. .
1000
0 Sat.
Sat.
20 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80). 20 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) . 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (8C) 21 Mer. (80) 21 Mer. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 20 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80) 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (81) 21 Mar.
(80). 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80). 2. Mar. (81) .
3757
202.0003 236-6827 112.4056 326-7604
1 Sun.
4 Wed.
3758
.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
3759
4 Wed.
22-8108
3760
5 Thur.
17
0 Eat. 6 Tur. 4 Wed.
8761
.
6 Fri.
. 28
2871656 271-8440 147-5708
3762
23 Feb. (54) 14 Mar. (73)
2 Mar. (62) 42 20 Feb. (51)
51 10 Mar. (69) 24 0 28 Feb. (59) 86 918 Mar. (78)
Mer (68) 27 24 Feh. (55)
36 15 Mar. (74) 24 45 4 Mar. (81)
Feb. (52) 8 12 Mar. (71)
121 Mar. (60) 13 21 19 Mar. (79)
1 San.
3763
2 Mon.
23-2937
.
3764 3765
3 To..
1 Snn. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. 6 Pri.
. 18
57 9761
5 Thor.
272-3310
3766 8767
6 Fri.
148-0587
5 Thur.
.
1827361
8768
.
0 Sat. 1 1 bna. . 3 Tues.
58-4590
2 Mon. 1 San.
. .
1
3769 3770
93-1413
2 H

Page #249

222
Kali.
Saka.
3790
3791
8792
3798
3794
8795
co Chaitrādi Vikrama.
co Meshädi solar year in Bengal
3a
592 727
76
3771 3772 593 798 77 3773 594 729 3774 595 730 3775 596 731 80
78
79
3776 597 732 81 3777 598 733 82
3778 599 734 83 8779 600 735 84
3780 601 736 85
602 737 86
87
3781 8782 603 738 3783 604 739 3784 605 740 3785 606 741 90
88
89
8786 607 742
8787 608 743 92
3788
609 744 93
3789
610 745 94
611 746
612
747
613 748
614
749
615 750
616 751
91
95
388 38
99
100
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
4
A.D.
5
669-70
670-71
671-72
#672-73
673-74
674-75
675-76
#676-77
677-78
678-79
679-80
#680-81
681-82
682-83
683-84
#684-85
685-86
686-87
687-88
#688-89
689-90
690-91
691-92
#692-98
693-94
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
Northern
system.
1 Prabhava
2 Vibhava
3 Sukla
4 Pramoda
5 Prajapati
6 Angiras
7 śrimukha
8 Bhāva
9 Yavan
10 Dhatri
11 Isvara
12 Bahudhanya
13 Pramathin
14 Vikrama
15 Vrisha
16 Chitrabhānu
17 Subhanu .
18 Tarana
19 Parthiva
20 Vyaya
21 Sarvajit
22 Sarvadhårin
23 Virodhin
24 Vikrita
25 Khara
.
7
[VOL. XVI.
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar month.
8a
7 Asvina
4 Ashadha
1 Chaitra
9 Märgasira
..
6 Bhadrapada.
...
2 Vaisakha
11 Magha
7 Asvina
...
4 Ashadha

Page #250

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month,
A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80)
•
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (81).
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (81).
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80) .
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80).
21 Mar. (81).
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Mar. (80)
21 Max. (81) .
21 Mar. (80).
•
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
•
Time of Week-day. mean Meshasamkrānti.
14
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
8 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
8 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
.
.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
.
•
17
H. M. 8.
7 25 30
13 37 39
19 49 48
57
8 14
6
14 26 15
20 38 24
2 50 33
2 1
9
15 14 51
21 27
0
3 89
9 51 18
17 Mar. (76)
5 Mar. (65)
23 Feb. (54)
13 Mar. (72)
3 Mar. (62)
20 Feb. (51)
2 42 10 Mar. (69)
27 Feb. (58)
18 Mar. (77)
7 Mar. (67)
24 Feb. (55)
8 27 15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (68) 22 Feb. (58) 12 Mar. (71) 1 Mar. (60) 20 Mar. (79) 8 Mar. (68)
5 16 21
11 28 30
26 Feb. (57)
17 40 39 17 Mar. (76)
6 Mar. (65)
28 52 48 64 57 18 17 6
23 Feb. (54) 13 Mar. (72)
16
9
22 15 36
4 27 45
10 89 54
16 52 8
MRAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
28 4 12
Day and month, A.D.
19
9 Mar. (68)
26 Feb. (57)
Week-day.
20
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
O Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
O Sat.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
O Sat.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 San.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
.
a (heret,
the index of the tithi).
23
307-4962
183.2190
217-9015
93-6242
307-9791
4.0295
218-3843
94.1071
128-7896
4.5124
89-1947
258-5496
129-2725
163-9549
39-6776
254-0825
288-7149
164-4377
199-1200
74-8430
289-1978
328-8802
199-6080
76-3259
110-0082
223
Kali.
1
3771
3772
3773
3774
3775
3776
3777
3778
3779
3780
8781
3782
3783
3784
3788
3786
3787
3788
3789
8790
8791
8798
9798
8794
8985
2 x 2

Page #251

224
Kali. Saka.
1
2
co Chaitrādi Vikrams.
Meshadi solar year in Bengal.
3a
3796
617
752
101
3797
618 753 102
3798
619 754 103
3799
620 755 104
3800
621
756 105
3801
622
757 106
8802
623 758 107
3803
624 759 108
3804
625 760 109
761 110
3805 626 3806 627
762 111
3807
628
763 112
3808
629 764 113
3809 630 765 114
3810
631 766 115
3811
632 767 116
3812
633 768 117
3813
634 769
118
3814
635 770 119
3815
636
771 120
3816 637
772 121
3817
638 773 122
3818
639 774 123
3819 640 775 124
3820
641 776 125
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A.D.
5
694-95
695-96
#695-97
697-98
698-99
699-700
*700-01
701-02
702-03
703-04
*704-05
705-06
706-07
707-08
*708-09
709-10
710-11
711-12
#712-13
713-14
714-15
715-16
*716-17
717-18
718-19
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern
system.
6
Northern system.
26 Nandana
27 Vijaya
28 Jaya.
29 Manmatha
30 Durmukha.
31 Hemalamba
32 Vilamba
33 Vikärin
34 Sarvarin
35 Plava.
36 Subbakrit
37 Sobhana
38 Krödhin
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava.
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka
43 Saumya
44 Sädbārapa
45 Virödhakrit
46 Paridhävin
47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rikshan
50 Anala
7
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
8a
12 Phalguns
9 Märgasira
5 Śrāvana
2 Vaisakha
10 Pausha
...
7 Asvina
4 Ashadha
...
12 Phalguns
9 Märgaira
!!

Page #252

No. 15.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAR YEAR.
MAAX LUNI-SOLAR YSAB (MEAN SUNRISE OY THS CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CEAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mosha
sankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Woek-day.
-day.
a (here=t, the index of the tithi).
14
19
20
28
8796
824-3631 20-4135
.
8797
1 San. 6 Fri.
8798
O Sat.
2 Mon. . 8 Tues.
4 Wed. 5 Thur.
O Sat. . 1 San.
2347683 110-4911
3799
8 Tues. 2 Mon. 6 Fri.
145-1785
8800
20-8968
8801
285-2512
3803
21 Mar. (80) 28 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80). a Mar. (80) 29 Mar. (81) 81 Mar. (81) .
(80). 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80) . 22 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81).
. 4 Wed. . 3 Toes.
2 Mon.
269-9386
8808
0 Sat.
145-6564
A804
Wed.
21-3792
8805
Taos
56-0616
8800 8807
270-4164
H.M.S.
3 Mar. (62) 24 21 Mar. (80)
10 Mar. (70) 27 Feb (58) 18 Mar. (77)
7 Mar. (66) 9 25 Feb. (56) 18 15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63) 38 21 Feb. (52) 45 11 Mar. (71)
1 Mar. (60) 8 20 Mar, (79) 12 Mar. (88)
26 Feb. (57) 80 18 Mar. (76) 43 89
8 Mar. (65) 48 28 Feb. (54) 57 18 Mar. (73)
82 Mar. (61) 22 32 15 21 Mar. (80)
44 24 10 Mar. (69) 10 56 33 28 Feb. (59) . 17 8 42 18 Mar. (77) . | 23 20 61 Mar. (66)
Suz, Eat.
8808
A Wod.
805:0988 180-8217
8809 8810
1 San.
56-5446
Set.
91.2269
8811
8 Tues. . 5 Thur.
6 Fri. . O Sat. . 1 Sun. .
3 Taes. . 4 Wed.
6 Thur.
6 Fri. . 1 San.
2 Mon. . 8 Tue. .' Wed. . 6 Fri. . Sat. .1 San.
2 Mon.
. 6 Thar.
21 Mar. (80). 23 Mar. (81) .
8818
805-5817 181-8048
2 Mon.
3818
215-9869
8814
91-7098
8816
128-8922
. 1 San. . 5 Thur.
4 Wed. 1 San. 6 Fri. 5 Thar. 2 Mon.
3816 8817
21 Mar. (80). 21 Mar. (80). 28 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (81) . 21 Mar. (80)
Mar. (80)
9-1150
216-4698
8818 3819
.
251-1882
126-8761
8820

Page #253

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali.
Meshidi solar yaar in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D
Chaitridi Vikram
Southern system.
Northern ayseth.
Sa
719-20
.
5 Śrāvana
8821 2892
. . . .
3828
*720-21 721-22 722-23 723-24
3824
2 Vaisakhs
.
3825
3826
•724-25
. . .
10 Pausba
3827
8828
. .
. .
8829
7 Aávina
8830
.
.
725-26 726-27 727-28 *728-29 729-80 730-31 731-32 *732-33 733-84 734-35
.
.
3831 8882 3833 8834
3 Jyështha
51 Pingala . 52 Kilayakta . 53 Siddharthin. 54 Randra 55 Darmati . 56 Dandabhi . 57 Radhirädgårin 58 Raktiksha. 59 Krõdhana . 60 Kshsys .
1 Prabhavs. 2 Vibhava . 3 Sakls 4 Pramoda . 5 Prajāpatit . 7 Srimukha. 8 Bhara 9 Yuras . 10 Dātri . 11 Isvara . 19 Bahndhinys 13 Pramithin. 14 Vikraina . 15 Vrisha 16 Chitrabbana
. 12 Phålgana
8885
. . .
3836
735-36
8 Karttiks
.
*736-37
.
737-88
3837 3838 8839 3840 8841 8342
788-39
.
5 Sravana
739-40 •740-41
. . . .
741-42
.
1 Chaitra
3849 8844665 3845 1 888
742-48
749-44
.
10 Paushs
+ No. 8 Abgirus was suppressed according to the mean system. By the Brahma Siddhanta 'true" system K.Y. 8888, A.D. 734-736, was called Anginn, 7 Srlinakba being soppressed K.Y. 3837, A.D. 735-36, was 8 Bhava by both ayutem

Page #254

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
22 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
.
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80)
22 Mar. (81).
22 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (81)
21 Mar. (80)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81).
•
.
•
+
.
.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM
.
Week-day.
14
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
6 Fri,
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
"
.
.
Time of mean Meshasamkranti.
_H 5 n Yo
17
H. M. S.
5 33 0
11 45 9
17 57 18
0
9 27
6 21 36
12 33 45
18 45 54
0 58
7 10 12
13 22 21
19 34 30
1 46 39
88
3
7 58 48
14 10 57
20 23 6
15 48
2 35 15
8 47 24
14 59 33
21 11 42
3 23 51
9 36
0
9
22 0 18
4 12 27
10 24 36
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHI CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
19
24 Feb. (55) 14 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63)
21 Feb. (52) 12 Mar. (71) 29 Feb. (60)
19 Mar. (78)
9 Mar. (68)
26 Feb. (57)
16 Mar. (76)
5 Mar. (64)
23 Feb. (54) 14 Mar. (73)
2 Mar. (62)
21 Mar. (80)
10 Mar. (69)
28 Feb. (59)
17 Mar. (77)
7 Mar. (66)
24 Feb. (55)
15 Mar. (74)
3 Mar. (63)
21 Feb. (52)
12 Mar. (71)
1 Mar. (60)
..
•
.
•
Week-day.
20
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
O Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
O Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
O Sat.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
O Sat.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
a (here=t, the index of the tithi).
23
2.5979
37-2803
251-6352
127-3579
162-0403
37-7632
72-4457
286-8004
162-5233
197-2057
72-9284
287-2838
321.9657
197-6886
232.3709
108-0938
322-4486
18.4990
232.8538
108-5767
143-2591
18-9819
233-3367
268-0191
143-7420
227
Kali.
1
3821
3822
3823
8824
8825
3826
3827
3828
8829
3830
3831
3832
3833
3834
3835
3836
3837
3838
3839
3840
3841
3842
3843
3844
3845

Page #255

228
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAXTATSARA
Kali.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar
month.
šaka.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Mēsbädi solar year in Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern systein.
.
8846 3847 3848
*744-45 745-46
.
. .
746-47
8 Bhadrapada.
3849
geng
747-48
*748-49
3850 3951
749-50
.
8 Jyösktha.
8852
750-51
8855
751-52
12 Phalguna
8954
*752-53
. . . . . . . . . . .
753-54
8855 8856
754-55
.
8857
8858
17 Sabhānu . 18 Társna . 19 Pärthiva . 20 Vyaya . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadharin 23 Virödbin . 24 Vikrita . 25 Khara . 26 Nandana 27 Vijaya . 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha. 80 Darmukhs . 31 Hémalamba 32 Vilamba . 33 Vikärin . 34 śarvarin 35 Plava 36 Sabbakpit. 37 sõbhana 38 Krodhin . 89 Visvävasu. 40 Parabhava . 41 Plavanga .
755-56 *756-57 757-58
5 Sråvalla
3869 8860
758-59
8861
759-60
. .
8862
1 Chaitra
*760-61 761-62
3963
8864
762-68
10 Pagoh
3965
763-64
o
8866
•764-65 765-66
8867
6 Bhadrapuda.
. . . . . .
766-67
3868 3867 8870
767-88
. .
*768-69
3 Jyoshtha

Page #256

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
229
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OP THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDB).
Kali
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha-
sarink ránti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day,
a (here-t,
the index of the tithi).
13
17
19
20
23
21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81).
3846 3847
.
H. M. S. 16 36 45 19 Mar. (79) 22 48 54 8 Mar. (67)
3 26 Feb. (57) 12 17 Mar. (76) 215 Mar. (65) 30 22 Feb. (53)
39 | 18 Mar. (72) 12 1
178.4243
54:1472 268-5021 303-1844
8848 3849
O Ent.
1 San. . 3 Taes.
4 Wed. I 5 Thur.
6 Fri. . 1 Sun.
I 2 Mon. . Tues. . 6 Thor.
6 Fri.
3850
.5 Thur. . 2 Mon.
O Sat. 6 Fri. 3 Tues. o Sat. 6 Fri. 4 Wed.
178-9072 54-6301
3851
89-3125
8852
309-6678
8853
2 Mon.
8854
10 MAT.
3855
15
27 Feb
8856 8857
O fat.
.12
9999-71778 214-0726
89-7958 124-4778
0-2008 214-5555 249-2878
.
Eun.
19.
8858
Toes.
21 Mar. (81). 21 Mar. (80) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar (81)
8859
O Eat. 4 Wed. 8 Tues. O Sat.
5 Thor. . 4 Wed.
1 Sun. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.
.
4 Wed.
3860
5 Thur.
124-9607
3861
19
8862
0-6835 35-8658
8863
249-7207
8864
42 24 Feb. 26. 51 15 Mar. (74) 13
0 4 Mar. (68)
9 21 Feb. (52) 3 18 11 Mar. (70) 16 27 1 Mar. (60)
27 86 20 Mar. (79) 20 45 8 Mar. (68)
Fob. (56) 9 3 16 Xar. (75) 15
16 12 8 Mar. (65) 21 28 21 23 Feb. (54)
.
1 Sun.
284 4031
8 Fri. . 1. Sun. . 9 Mon. . 8 Tues.
4 Wed. . . Eat. i 1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3865
160-1 261
8866
5 Thur. 2 Mon.
6 Fri.
85-8488
8867
.
70-5312
8848
1 Ean. . 6 Fri. .Tues..
3869
284.8860 160-6088
8870
Chaitra fukla 1 was suppressed.

Page #257

290
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SANYATSABA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali
Mëshädi solar yeur in Bengal.
Kollam
A.D.
Chaiträdi Vikram
Southern system.
Northern system.
8871
.
176 177
769-70 770-71
8878
.
11 Magha
3878
771-72 772-78
. . . .
778-74
.
8 Kirttika
8876 3876 8877 8878 3879
774-75 775-76 •776-77
4 Ashādha
777-78 778-79
8890
42 Kilaks . 43 Saumya . 44 Sadhirana. 45 Virödhakrit 46 Paridhävin. 47 Pramadin. 48 Ananda 49 Rakshasa . 50 Anals . 51 Pingala . 62 Kalayukta . 59 Siddharthin. 54 Raudra . 55 Darmati . 56 Dandubhi. 57 Radhirõdgårin 58 Raktáksba . 59 Krödhana. 60 Kshaya .
1 Prabhava .
. .
8881
1 Chaitra
3862
779-80 *780-81 781-82
8888
.
9 Märgasira
8884
782-83
. . . . . . . . . . . .
T
8885
783-84
.
9886
784-85
6 Bhadrapada
8887
785-86
8888
786-87
.
787-88
3 Jyështha
3889 3890
TREE
788-89
.
3891
.
11 Magha
789-90 790-91
8892
2 Vibhava 8 Sukla 4 Pramoda
3893
791-92
.
. .
. 18 Kiritiks.
8894
792-93
.
5 Prajapati 6 Angiras
1996
793-94

Page #258

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM,
231
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MBAN LUXI-SOLAR YEAB (MBAN BUNRISE OF TAX CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDB).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
Time of mean Mesha. samkrānti.
Vay and month,
A.D.
Week-day,
a (heret,
the index of the titht).
13
14
17
19
20
20
23
2 Mon.
.
195-2912
3871
4 Wed. 5 Thar.
.
19
6 Fri.
71.0141
3872
oor
105-6965
3873
5 Thor.
Taes.
Sat.
820-0513
3874
2 Mon.
195-7741
O Sat.
Fri.
230-4566
. . . .
3875 3876 3877
3 Tues.
106-1793
3 Taes. 4 Wed. 5 Thur.
Sat. Sun.
1 San.
3878
.
320-5342
16-5846 280-9395 106-6622 141 3446
3879 3880
2 Mon.
.
17
6 Fri.
Wed. Sun.
Sat. 4 Wed.
.
8881
3 Taes.
22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 21 Mar. 81). 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (82)
(81) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (82): 22 Mar. (81) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81)'. 22 Mur. (82) 22 Mar. (81).
3882
H. M. S.
40 30 13 Mar. (72) 52 39 2 Mar. (61)
4821 Mar. (80) 57 10 Mar. (70) 6 27 Feb. (58)
15 18 Mar. (77) 16 53 247 Mar. (66) 28 5 33 25 Feb. (56)
42 14 Mar. (73) 29 51 4 Mar. (63)
0 21 Feb. (52) . 23 9 11 Mar. (71)
6 18 28 Feb. (59) 18 27 19 Mar. (78) 30 36 9 Mar. (68)
42 45 26 Feb. (57) . 6 54 54 16 Mar. (75) .13 7 3 5 Mar. (64)
19 19 12 23 Feb. (54) 1 31 21 13 Mar. (73)
302 Mar. (61) 39 21 Mar. (80)
48 10 Mar. (69) . 2 19 57 28 Feb. (59)
8 32 6 17 Mar. (76)
.
17.0675
3883
en 00 00 00 00 en
5 Thur.
Fri.
.12
51.7499
3884
3 Taes. 1 Sun.
.
266.1047
8885
Snt. Mon.
lo
3886
5 Thor. 4 Wed.
141.8276 176-5100
22 Mar.
.
Tues.
3887
52.2327
3888
.
Wed. 5 Thor. O Sat.
266-5876
3890
1 Sun. 6 Fri. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. 1 Sun.
8890
301-2700 176-9929
.
1 San.
3891
2 Mon.
211.6752
3899
.
3 Taos.
5 Thur.
3893
5 Thar. 6 Fri.
3894
87-3981 301-7530 9997-80335
3 Toes. . 1 San.
3895
Chaitra fukla 1 was snppressed.
212

Page #259

232
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SARVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali.
Saka
Mēshidi solar year in Bengal.
Kollam.
Chaitradi Vikrans
Southern system.
Northern system.
80
3898
794-95
3897
. . .
.
795-96 *796-97
Ashadla
3898
797-98
8899 8900
. . .
798-99
1 Chaitra
8901
799-800
. .
8902
*800-01
.
9 Märgasira
8908
801-02
.
. .
802-03
3904 8905 8906
803-04
.
6 Bhadrapada.
*804-05
3907
805-08
. . .
7 srimukha. 8 Bhava . 9 Yayan . 10 Dhátri . 11 Isvara . 12 Bahadhinya 13 Pramāthin . 14 Vikrams . 15 Vrisha . 16 Chitrabhanu 17 Subhanu . 18 Tirana . 19 Parthiva . 20 Vyays . 21 Sarvajit . 22 Sarvadharin 23 Virödhin . 24 Vikrita . 25 Khars 26 Nandana . 27 Vijaya , 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmaths. 30 Parmakha. 31 Hêmalambat
. . .
. 2 Vaisakha
8908
806-07
3909
807-08
. .
3910
*808-09
11 Migha
8911
809-10
3912
810-11 811-12
3918
.
.
7 Asvins
2914
*812-13 818-14
8915
.
.
3016
814-15
Asludha
.
3917
815-16
.
3918
12 Phålguna
*816-17 817-18
. . . .
3919
749
8920
741
818-19
7 82 Vllamba was suppressed by mean reckoning. By Brahma-Siddhanta "trao" K. Y. 3921, A.D. 819-20, was 32 "Vilambe," and 38 Vikarin was suppressed.
reckoning the year

Page #260

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month,
A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
22 Mar. (81).
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (82).
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (82).
.
.
"
•
.
.
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
23 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
23 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (81)
22 Mar. (81)
.
.
•
•
.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
•
Week-day. mean Mesha
Time of samkrānti.
14
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
O Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
1 San.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2. Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
.
.
.
.
.
.
17
H. M. S.
14 44 15
20 56 24
8 33
9 20 42
15 32 51
21 45 0
3 57
3
10
9
9 18
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
8
Day and month, A.D.
19
7 Mar. (66)
24 Feb. (55) 14 Mar. (74)
3 Mar. (62)
21 Feb. (52)
12 Mar. (71)
29 Feb. (60) 19 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67)
26 Feb. (57)
16 21 27
22 33 36
4 45 45
16 Mar. (76)
10 57 54
5 Mar. (64)
17 10
22 Feb. (53)
23, 22 12
13 Mar. (72)
5 34 21
2 Mar. (62)
11 46 30
17 58 89
21 Mar. (80) 10 Mar. (69) 27 Feb. (58)
0 10 48
6 22 57
17 Mar. (77)
12 85 6
7 Mar. (66)
18 47 15
24 Feb. (55)
0 59 24
15 Mar. (74)
7 11 33
3 Mar. (63)
13 23 42
22 Mar. (81)
19 35 51 11 Mar. (70)
Chaitra fukla 1 was suppressed.
·
Week-day.
20
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
O Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
O Sat.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
a (here=t, the index of the tithi).
23
212-1581
87-8810
122-5633
9998-28625
212-6410
247-3234
123-0463
157.7287
33.4515
247-8064
282-4888
158-2115
33-9344
68-6168
282.9716
317-6540
193.3769
69-0998
103-7821
318-1369
193-8598
228-5421
104.2650
138-9474
14.6703
233
Kali.
3896
3897
3898
3899
3900
3901
3902
3903
3904
3905
3900
3907
3908
8909
3910
3911
3912
3913
3914
3915
5916
3917
8918
3919
8920

Page #261

234
Kali.
3921
3922
3923
Saka.
3924
742 877 226
743 878 227
744 879 228
745 880
229
3925
746 881 230
3926
747 882 231
3927
748 883 232
8930
3928 749 884 3929 750 885 234 751 886 235 8931 752 887 236 3932 753 888 237 8933 754 889 238 3934 755 890 239
3985
756 891 240
3936
3939
757 892 241 8987 758 893 242 8938 759 894 243 895 244 8940 761 896 245 3941 762 897 245 3942 763 898 247 3948 764 899 248 3944 765 900 249 3945 763 901
2
Chaitradi Vikrama.
Mêshadi solar year in
3a
233
250
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
4.
0-1
1-2
2-3
3-4
4-5
5-6
6-7
7-8
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
8-9
9-10
10-11
11-12
12-13
13-14
14-15
15-16
16-17
17-18
18-19
A.D.
5
819-20
*820-21
821-22
822-23
823-24
*824-25
825-26
826-27
827-28
*828-29
829-30
830-31
831-32
#832-33
833-34
834-35
835-36
#836-37
837-38
838-39
839-40
#840-41
841-42
842-43
843-44
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
33 Vikärin
34 Sārvarin
Northern
system.
35 Plara
36 Subhakrit.
37 Sibhana
38 Krödhin
39 Viśvāvasu
40 Parabhava
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka
43 Saumya
44 Sadharana
45 Virödhakrit
46 Paridhavin.
See "Remarks," p. 215 above.
•
7
47 Pramadin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa
50 Anala
51 Pingala
52 Kalayakta.
53 Siddharthin.
54 Randra
55 Durmati
56 Dandubli
57 Rudhirōdgarin
[VOL. XVI I.
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar month.
8a
9 Margasira
6 Bhadrapada‡
2 Vaisakha
11 Magha
7 Asvina
4 Ashäḍha
12 Phalguns
9 Märgasira
5 Sravana

Page #262

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
235
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SIN RISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITBA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Dey and month,
A.D.
Time of
| Day and month, Week-day. mean Mēsh
A.D. Bamkrānti.
Week-day.
a (heret,
the index of the tithe).
13
20
23
3 Tues,
229-0250
3921
23 Mar. (82): 22 Mar. (82).
2 Mon.
263-7074
3922
22 Mar.
(81).
139.4313
3923
6 Fri.
Taes.
0 Sat.
16-1531
8924
2 Mon.
49-8855
3926
22 Mar.
Eat.
.
264-1904
8926
139-9132
8997
Thor.
174-5955
8998
Eat.
50-3184
3929
3930
4 Wed. 3 Tues.
Sat. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 1 Son.
Sat. 4 Wed.
85.0009 299-3556
Mon.
3931
14 17
M. S. 4 Wed. 48 0 1 Mar. (60) . Thur. 18 9 | 19 Mar. (79) Fri.
18 8 Mar. (67)
25 Feb. (56) Mon.
36 16 Mar. (75) Tues.
5 Mar. (65) 4 Wed.
15 22 Feb. (53) 21 13 3 13 Mar. (72)
2 Mar. (61) 1 Sun.
9 37 21 20 Mar. (80) 15
3010 Mar. (69) 3 Taes.
27 Feb. (58) Thur.
18 Mar. (77)
6 Mar. (66) 0 Sat. 16
24 Feb. (55)
16 14 Mar. (78) 8 Taes.
4 Mar. (63) . 4 Wed.
22 Mar. (82) . Thor. 17 26
11 Mar. (70) 23 38 51 28 Feb. (59)
019 Mar (78) 2 Mon.
8 Mar. (68) . 3 Tues. 18 15 18 25 Feb. (56) . 5 Thar. 0 27 27 16 Mar. (75) . 6 Fri. 6 39 38 5 Mar. (64)
175.0784
3992
.
209-7609
3938
Fri.
85-4837
22 Mar. (81). 23 Mar. (82)
(82) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81). 22 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) . 22 Mar. (81) 22 Mar. (81) 23 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) .
A834
..
299-8385
8985
2 Mon. O Sat.
Sun.
9995-8889 $
8936
210-2438
8987
5 Thar. 4 Wed.
8988
244-9262 120-6490 9996-37185
8839
8 Fri.
Ean.
3940
31.0542
3941
1 San. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. 6 Fri. 5 Thnr. 2 Mon
245-4090
3942
121.1319
3943
To
155-8143
394+
81.5372
3915
$ Chaitra sukla 1 was soppresud.

Page #263

236
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean interculated (adhika) lanar
month.
Kali.
Saks.
Kollam.
A.D.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Southern system.
Northern system.
8a
8946
19-20
.844-45
.
.
2 Vaisakhs
8947
20-21
845-46 846-47
. 10 Pansha
8948 8949
21-22 22-23
. .
847-48
28-24
*848-49
3950 8961
24-25
849-50
7 Afvina
25-26
850-51 851-52
26-27
8053 8968 8954 3956
27-28
*852-58
.
3 Jyështha
. .
8956
. 12 Phålguna
.
28-29 29-30 80-81 31-32 32-33
. .
8957
8954
58 Raktáksha. 59 Krödhana 60 Kshaya . 1 Prabhava. 2 Vibhava . 3 Sukla 4 Pramoda. 5 Prajapati . 6 Angira . 7 srimukhs . 8 Bhava . 9 Yavan . 10 Dhätri 11 Ivars 12 Bahadhânya 18 Pramithin . 14 Vikrams . 15 Vrisha . 16 Chitrabhina 17 Sabhina . 18 Tirana . 19 Parthiva. 20 Vyaya . 81 Sarvajit . 22 Barvadharin
859-54 854-55 855-58 *856-57 857-58 858-59 859-60 *860-61 861-62
8959
.
.
8 Kärttika
8960
88-34 84-85
8961
. .
85-36
. . .
3962 3968
5 Sravans
36-37
37-38
862-68
8964 8966
38-39 89-40
3966
. .10 Pausha
8987
40-41
868-84 *884-85 885-86 866-87 867-68 *868-69
8968
41-42
. . . . .
8969
42-48
8970
7 Aivina
g

Page #264

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
237
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-BOLAR YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKUA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Wook-day. mean Mesha-l Day and month,
A.D. samkranti.
Week-day.
(heret, the index of the tithe).
18
14
17
20
23
.
245-8919
3946
Sat. 6 Fri.
.
280-5743
3947
O Sat.
1 Sun. . 8 Tues. . 4 Wed.
156-2972
3948
8949
190-9796 66-7024
5 Thur.
3950
281-0672
8951
815-7897
Toes. 2 Mon. 8 Fri. 4 Wed. 8 Tues. O Sat. 4 Wed. 8 Tros.
8958
22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) 28 Mar. (82) . 28 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (82) . 22 Mar. (81) . 28 Mar. (82) . 28 Mar. (82) .
(82) . 22 Mar. (81). 88 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82). 22 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81) .
(82) · (82) .
. 6 Fri. . 1 San. . 2 Mon. . 8 Tues. I Wed.
3958
191.4624
67-1858 101-8677
3984
9955
1 Sun.
816-2225
3958
8 Fri.
12-2729
8967
45 28 Feb. (54) 54 18 Mar. (76)
2 Mar. (61)
21 Mar. (80) 219 Mar. (69) 80 27 Feb. (58) 89 18 Mar. (77)
487 Mar. (66) 14 28 57 24 Feb. (55) 2041 614 Mar. (73)
15 4 Mar. (68)
24 22 Mar. (81) 17 89 11 Mar. (71) 29 12 28 Feb. (59) 41 51 19 Mar. (78)
08 Mar. (87) 9 26 Feb. (57)
18 16 Mar. (76) 80 216 Mar. (64)
42 36 22 Feb. 16 12 Mar. (72) 28 54 2 Mar. (61)
19 8 21 Mar. (80) 31 12 10 Mar. (69) 48 21 27 Feb. (58)
4 Wed.
226-6278
3958
MOD:
8959
102-8506 187-0329 12-7558
8980
.
9
4 Wod.
3961 8909
.
2 Mon.
227-1107
29
1 sun.
.
3968
. O Sat.
1 Sun. . .4 Wed. . 5 Thur.
6 Fri. .
0 Sat 2 Mon.
Tues. 4 Wod. . 5 Thur.
O Sat. 1 Sau. 2 Mon.
6 Thur.
8964
kon.
(81) . 28 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 29 Mar. (82) 22 Mar. (81). 28 Mar. (82) 28 Mar. (82). 22 Mar. (82).
261-7930 187-5159 18-2987 47-9211 262-2759
3966 3966
.
1 Sun. 6 Fri.
.
3967
Thor.
8968
296-9584 172-8812 48-4039
2 Mon. 6 Fri.
8982
1970
2x

Page #265

238
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATBABA.
Kali.
Chaitradi Vikrama.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar
month.
Mēshādi solar year in
Benga!
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
8971
44-45
869-70
23 Virodhin
3972
45-46 46-47 47-48
. .
. .
8978
8 Jyështha
.
8974
8975
48-49
12 Phålgona
1
870-71 871-72 •872-78 873-74 874-75 875-76 .876-77 877-78
3976
3977
49-50 50-51 51-52
.
3978
8 Kärttika
3979
52-58
3980
58-54
878-79
3981
.
5 Sriyana
. .
3982
54-58 55-56 56-57 87-58
879-80 *880-81 881-82 882-83
3988
24 Vilfita . 25 Khara . 28 Nandans . 27 Vijaya . 28 Jaya . . 29 Manmatha . 30 Darmakha. 31 Hemalamba 32 Vilamba . 33 Vikarin . 34 Särvarin . 35 Playa 36 Subhakrit . 37 sobhana 38 Krodhin 89 Visvävasu. 40 Parábhavs. 41 Plavanga . 42 Klaks . 43 Saamya . 44 Sidharans. 45 Virödhakrit 46 Paridhävin
3984
.
.
1 Chaitra
8985
58-59
3986
59-60
10 Paasha
3987
60-61
888-84 *884-85 885-88 886-87 887-RR
3988
61-62
3989
62-63
. . . . .
3990
63-64
*888-89
. 6 Bhadrapada. . .
64-65
3091 8992
66-66
.
8 Jyênhtha
.
889-90 890-91 891-92 .892-99
3998
BR.67
3994
87-68
,
11 Magha
8995
68-69
893-94
47 Prandin.
.

Page #266

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
22 Mar. (81)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82).
23 Mar. (82)
28 Mar. (82)
22 Mar. (82).
23 Mar.. (82)
.
+
.
.
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
•
.
.
.
•
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
samkrānti.
14
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
2 Mon.
8 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
O Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fii.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
8 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
.
.
•
·
•
.
•
.
17
H. M. S.
23
•
2012
6
12 19 48
55 30
18 31
7 39
པ༦ ༔ ཎྜ་་
13
0 44
6
6 56 15
8 24
19 20 33
1 32 42
7 44 51
13 57 0
20 9
" 8 33 27
9
2 21 18
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR TEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITEA BUKLA 1 ENDS).
14 45 36
20 57 45
3
9 22 3
15 34 12
21 46 21
3 58 30
10 10 39
16 22 48
22 34 57
4 47
6
Day and montli, A.D.
19
17 Mar. (76)
7 Mar. (66)
24 Feb. (55)
14 Mar. (74)
3 Mar. (62)
22 Mar. (81) 12 Mar. (71)
29 Feb. (60)
19 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67) 26 Feb. (57)
15 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64)
22 Feb. (53)
13 Mar. (72)
1 Mar. (61)
9 54 20 Mar. (79)
10 Mar. (69)
27 Feb. (58)
17 Mar. (77) 6 Mar. (65) 24 Feb. (55) 15 Mar. (74)
8 Mar. (63)
23 Mar. (81)
Week-day.
20
5 Thur.
8 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri,
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
.
••
•
a (heret, the index of the tithi).
23
83.0864
297.4412
173-1641
207-8464
83.5693
118-2517
332-6065
208-3293
243-0118
118-7346
333-0894
29-1398
243-4947
119-2175
153-8998
29-6227
64.3052
278-6599
154-3828
189-0652
64-7881
279-1428
313-8252
189-5481
224-2304
239
Kali.
1
3971
3972
3973
3974
3975
3976
3977
3978
8979
3980
3981
3989
3983
3984
3985
3986
3087
8988
8989
3990
3991
3992
3993
3994
3995

Page #267

240
Kali.
Saka.
2
8
817
818 958
835
952
819 954
8996
801
69-70
3997
802
70-71
8998
303 71-72
3999
890
804 72-73
4000
821
956 805 73-74
4001
822
957 306 74-75
4002
893
958 807
75-76
4008
834 959
808
76-77
4004
825 960 809
77-78
4005
8.26 961
310
78-79
4006
827 968
811
79-80
4007 828 968
4008
829 964
312 80-81 313 81-82 314 82-83
4009
880 965
4010
881 966
4011
315 83-84 967 316 888 968 817
882
84-85
4012
85-86
4018
884 969 318
86-87
4014
970 319
87-88
4015
836
971
320 88-89
4016 837
972 321 89-90 978 $22
4017
838
90-91
4018
839 974 $23
91-92
92-93
4019 840 975 324 4020 841 976 325 93-94
3a
955
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
A.D.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
914-15
Southern system.
6
Northern system.
7
894-95
895-96
*896-97
897-98
898-99
899-900
*900-01
901-02
902-03
903-04
#904-05 58 Raktaksha
905-06 59 Krödhana 906-07 60 Kahaya
907-08
1 Prabhava
#908-09
2 Vibhava
909-10
3 Sukla
910-11
4 Pramoda
911-12
5 Prajapati
*912-13
6 Angiras.
913-14
7 Srimukha
8 Bhava
915-16
9 Yuvan
916-17 10 Dhatri
917-18 11 Iávara
12. Bahudhanya
918-19 12 Bahudhanya 13 Pramathin
48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa
50 Anala
51 Pingala
52 Kalayukta.
53 Siddharthin
54 Raudra
55 Durmati
56 Dandubhi
57 Rudhirödgärint.
.
59 Krödhana
60 Kahaya.
1 Prabhava
2 Vibhava
3 Sukla
4 Pramoda
5 Prajapati
6 Angiras.
7 śrimukha
8 Bhava
9 Yuvan
10 Dhatri
11 Isvara
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
***
8 Kärttika
5 Śrāvana
1 Chaitra
10 Pausha
6 Bhadrapada.
***
3 Jyeshtha
...
11 Magha
8 Kärttika
4 Ashadha
+58 Raktaksha was suppressed in the north. By southern reckoning there was no suppression, and there has been none since. By Brahma-Siddhanta "true" reckoning K.Y. 4006, A.D. 904-05, was 58 Raktaksha, 59 Krödhana being suppressed in the north.

Page #268

No. 15.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
241
XC-conta.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MRAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
sankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tithi).
13
14
20
2 Mon.
99-9533
3996
314-8081
3997
23 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82). 22 Mar. (82) 23 Mar.
O Sat. 5 Thar.
3998
3 Toeg
.
1 Sun. • 12 Mon. . 4 Wed. . 5 Thur. . 6 Fri.
1 Sun. 2 Mon.
10-3584 224-7133 100-4362
3999
er
O Sat.
4000
6 Fri.
4001
135.1188 10-8415
(82) (83), (82).
3 Tues
23 Mar. 23 Mar.
4002
tar
225.4963 259-8786
4008 4004
13 Tues.
Wed.
135-6015
4005
170-2839
4006
Sat.
17
19 H.M.S. 10 69 15 11 Mar. (70) 11 24 1 Mar. (60)
18 Mar. (78) 35 42 8 Mar. (67) 11 51 23 Feb. (56) .18 0 0 16 Mar. (75)
12 9 4 Mar. (64)
24 18 22 Feb. (53) 12 36 27 13 Mar. (72) .18 48 36 2 Mar. (61)
45 20 Mar. (80) 12 549 Mar. (68) 13 25 3 27 Feb. (58) 19 37 12 18 Mar. (77) 49 216 Mar. (66)
30 23 Feb. (54)
39 14 Mar. (73) 25 484 Mar. (63)
57 | 22 Mar. (82)
6 11 Mar. (70) 15 2 15 28 Feb. (59)
24 19 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (68) 42 25 Feb. (56) 51 16 Mar. (75)
23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (82)
1 Sun. O Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Toes. O Sat. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 San.
Thur.
. . .
4007
46-0067 260-3616
San.
4008 4009
295-0440
Mon. Wed. Thur.
170-7868
4010
46-4896
4011
23 Mar.
81•1720
2 Mon.
295-5269
Sat. Mon.
1 San.
330-2092
4012 4018 4014 4015 4016 w17
Tues. 4 Wed.
23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83) . 23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (82).
205-9321 81-6549
Thur.
116-3373
6 Thur. .2 Mon.
1 Sun.
6 Fri. . 8 Toes.
2 Mon.
830-6921
4018
. .
1 Sun.
206-4150
4019
2 Mon.
. 16
2410974
4020
2
3

Page #269

249
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Ksli.
Moshidi solar year in Bengal.
AD.
Chaitridi Vikrams.
Southern system.
Northern system.
88
4022
94-96
4028
95-98
.
4028
| 1 Chaitra .
9 Märgadirs
4024
4036
.
4056
4024
6 Bbidrapada.
4028
.
4029 4990
2 Vaisakhs
.
4081 4036
11 Mägha
919-20 13 Pramåthin •920-21 14 Vikrams 921-22 15 Vrishs. 922-28 16 Chitrabhảna 998-24 17 Subhana *924-26 18 Täraps 925-26 19 Parthiva 926-27 20 Vyaya . 927-28 21 Sarvajit. *928-29 22 Sarvadhirin 929-8023 Virodhin 930-31 24 Vikrita 981-82 25 Khara *932-88 26 Nandana 988-84 37 Vijay , 984-85 28 Jays .
985-88 20 Meamstha •988-8780 Darmakha- 987-88 81 Hemslambe 988-89 89 Vilambs 989.40 88 Vikárin. 940-41 Sarwarin 941-42 86 Plana . 94646 * Subhakarit 948- 2 ssbles.
96-97 97-98 98-99 90-100 100-01 101-02 102-08 108-04 104-05 106-08 106-07 107-08 108-09 109-10 110-11 111-13 118-18 118-14 14-15 18-16 116-17 117-18 118-19
14 Vikrams .15. Vrishs
16 Chitrabhänt 17 Subhana 18 Tirana . 19 Parthiva 20 Vyaya. 21 Sarvajit
22 Sarvadhárin .23 Virodhin
24 Vikrita.
25 Khara .26 Nandana
27 Vijays. 28 Jays . 99 Manmatha
20 Durmukha . 31 Hemalamba
82 Vilamba .
38 Vikirin. . 84 Sarnain
35. PIAVE : 86 Subhaknit 87 sobhan. 88. Krodhin .
4084 4086 4096 4081
. . .
7 Abrina
4088
Asbitha
| .
4040
404
1 Chaitra
404
9 Marguer
10 OM
. . . .
900
100
860

Page #270

No. 15.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
843
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN BOLAB YRAR.
MSAN LUXI-BOLAB BAB (MEAT SUNRISE OP THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CBAITRA BUILA 1 BNDB).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
Time of mean Mesha
| Day and month,
A.D. sankranti.
Week-day.
a (heret,
the index of the titat).
13
14
17
19
1
20
23
4021
16 Fri. 4 Wed.
. .
116-8202 331 1750
4029
2 Mon
27.2254
4028
0 Sat.
241.5802
4024
San.
6 Fri.
276-2626
4025
151.9855
4096
4027
17
27-7084 62-3907
4028
276-7455
4029
4030
4031 4095
23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (83). 28 Mar. (82) . 23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (82). 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 28 Mar. (83; 23 Mar. (82). 28 Mar. (82) . 24 Mar. (89) 28 Mar. (88) .
Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83). 28 Mar. (82) 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83)
H. M.S 3 Tues. 22 301 5 Mar. (64) . Thur. 14
9 23 Feb. (54) Fri.
18 12 Mar. (71) Sat.
39 272 Mar. (61)
21 Mar. (80) . Tues.
45 9 Mar. (69) . Wed.
54 28 Feb. (57) . Thur.
317 Mar. (76) . Fri.
40 12 7 Mar. (68) Sun. 52 21 24 Feb. (55) Mon.
30 | 14 Mar. (73) Taes. 18 18 39 3 Mar. (62) Thar.
48 22 Mar. (81) .
40 57 11 Mar. (71) O
53 628 Feb. (59) . 1 Sun.
6 16 19 Mar. (78) 8 Tros. 17 348 Mar. (67) 4 Wed.
26 Feb. (57) 5 Thur. 18 41 42 15 Mar. (74) 8 Fri. 19 516 Mar. (64) 1 Sun. '8 023 Peb. (53) 2 Mon.
912 Mar. (72) 3 Tues.
18 1 Mar. (60) .14 Wed.
27 20 Mar. (79) 16 Fri.
36 10 Mar. (69)
4083
3 Tues Jo Sat. .8 Fri.
14 W d. . 1 San. . Sat.
4 Wed. 8 Tues. 1 Sun. 6 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun.
6 PH. . Wod.
2 Mon. .6 Pri.
162-4884 187-1507 62-8736
97-5580 311-9109 187-6886 222-9161 98-0889
4034 4035
Set
19
4086
4097
818-8988
4038
8-4441
4039
222-7990
4040
98-5228
4041
1The
188-2042
4049
8-9270
4048
48-6094
404
1 San.
Fri.
957-9648
4046
2 L 2

Page #271

244
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar
month.
Mēshadi solar year in
Bengal.
Kollan
Southern system.
Northern system.
4046
6 Bhadrapada.
4047
120-21
4045
353
4049
3 Vaisakha
4060
11 Magha
4061 4052 4053
351 119-20 352
121-22 354 122-23 855 123-24 358 124-25 357125-26 358 126-27
127-28 128-29 129-80 130-31 181-32
4054
7 Āśvins
4055
4056
4057
4 Ashadh
4058
*944-45 38 Krodhin 39 Visvävasu .
39 Visvivasa 40 Parabhava 946-47 40 Parabhava 41 Plavanga
41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka *948-49 42 Kilaks. 43 Saumyb. 949-50 43 Saamys . 44 Sadharana 950-51 44 Sadharana 45 Virödhakrit . 951-52 45 Virödhakrit 46 Paridhävin *952-53 46 Paridhivin 47 Pramidin . 953-54 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda . . 954-55 48 Ananda 49 Rakshasa 955-56 49 Rakshass 50 Anala. *956-57 50 Anala . . 51 Pingala . 957-58 51 Pingula.
52 Kilayakta 958-59 52 Kalayukta 53 Siddharthin . 959-60 53 Siddharthin
.54 Randes. *960-61 54 Randra. . 55 Darmati. 961-62 55 Darmati 56 Dandabhi 962-68 56 Dandabhi 57 Radhirödgárin 963-64 57 Radhirödgarin . 58 Raktáksha . *964-65 68 Raktáksha 59 Krödhana 965-66 59 Krölhana 60 Kshaya 966-67 80 Kshay&
1 Prabhava 967-68 1 Prabhava 2 Vibhava. . +968-69 2 Vibhava . 8 Sukla .
132-33
12 Phalguna
4059 4060
4061
4062
9 Märgasira
.
4062
4064
4065
133-34 134-35 135-36 136-37 137-38 188-29 139-40 140-41 141-42 142-43 148-44
5 Srivapa
.
4066
4067
4068
2 Vaisakha
4069
4070
10 Pausha

Page #272

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month,
A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
23 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
24 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
24 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
24 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (82)
23 Mar. (82)
24 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (82)
24 Mar. (83)
24 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (82)
24 Mar. (83)
34 Mar. (83)
23 Mar. (83)
"
.
•
•
.
.
.
.
.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
.
Week-day.
14
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
O Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
Time of mean Meshasamkränti.
H. M. S.
9 6 45
17
16
7 30
22 19 39
4 31 48
27 Feb. (58)
15 18 54
17 Mar. (76) 6 Mar. (65)
21 31 3
3 43 12 24 Feb. (55)
9 55 21
14 Mar. (74)
3 Mar. (62)
22 Mar. (81) 11 Mar. (70) 29 Feb. (60)
6
19 Mar. (78)
8 15
8 Mar. (67)
5 20 24 25 Feb. (56)
11 32 33
15 Mar. (75)
17 44 42
5 Mar. (64) 23 Mar. (82)
23 56 51
13 Mar. (72)
1 Mar. (61)
20 Mar. (79) 9 Mar. (68) 27 Feb. (58)
23
10 43 57
16 56
828
9
བ ྃསྐྱ ོཎྜ。
12 21
55
13
0
9
18 33 18
0 45 27
6 57 36
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MKAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHARTRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
19 21 54
Day and mouth, A.D.
1 34 3
7 46 12
13 58 21
19
9 45 17 Mar. (77)
6 Mar. (65)
23 Feb. (54)
14 Mar. (73)
3 Mar. (63)
"
.
-
Week-day.
20
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
4 Wod,
3 Tues.
O Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
1 Suu.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
O Sat.
5 Thur.
1 Sun.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
a (heret, the index of the tithi).
23
133.6871
168-3695
44-0923
258-4471
293-1295
168-8524
203-5348
79-2576
293-6125
328-2949
204-0176
79-7405
114.4229
328-7778
24.8281
239-1830
114-9058
149.5881
25.3110
239-6659
274-3483
150-0710
25-7939
60-4763
274-8311
Kali.
1
245
4046
4047
4048
4049
4050
4051
4052
4053
4054
4055
4056
4057
4058
4059
4060
4061
4062
4063
4064
4065
4066
4067
4068
4069
4070

Page #273

246
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Mēshädi solar year in
Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4071
4072
4078
4074
144-45 145-46 146-47 147-48 148-49 149-50 150-51 151-52
4075
.
4076 4077
882
4078
.
41779
152-58
4080
4081
.
4082
4088
969-70 3 Sakla . . 4 Pramoda 970-71 4 Pramoda . 5 Prajapati
971-72 5 Prajāpati . 8 Angirw. . 7 Asvina •972-73 8 Angirus . . 7 Srimukha 978-74 7 Srimukha 8 Bhava , . 974-75 8 Bhava. 9 Yavan . . 4 Ashadha 975-76 9 Yavan 10 Dhātri. •976-77 10 Dhätri
11 Ikvari
12 Phalgana 977-78 11 Isvars . 12 Babadhanya . 978-79 12 Bahadhänya . 13 Pramithin 979-80 13 Pramithin 14 Vikrama 9 Märgadin *980-81 14 Vikrama 16 Vrisha. . 981-82 15 Vrisha. 16 Chitmbhänt. 982-88 16 Chitrabhåna 17 Subhanu . 6 Sravana 988-84 17 Subhana
18 Tår . *984-85 18 Täna
19 Parthiva I 985-86 19 Partbivs 20 Vyaya . 2 Vaibikha 986-87 20 Vyays . 21 Sarvajit . 987-88 21 Sarvajit . .22 Sarvadhirin . 10 Pausha *988-89 22 Sarvadhirin .23 Virodhin 988-90 23 Virodhin 24 Vikpitat 990-91 24 Vikrita. .28 Nandana . 7 Alvina 991-9225 Khars, 27 Vijaya. *992-98 26 Nandans. | 28 Jaya . . 993-9487 Vijays. . 29 Manmatha 3 Jyiths
4084
4085
4086
153-54 154-55 155-56 156-57 167-58 158-59 169-60 160-61 161.82 162-68 183-84 164-66 186-68 166-67 167-68 188-89
4087
4088
4089
4090
4091
4092
4093
4094
899 400
4096
26 Khan wm sapproned in the north by tie Brahma-Siddhanta system, whether calculated by "true" or mean reckoning

Page #274

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YRAB (MRAN SUNRIBE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICE CHAITRA BUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month,
Time of Wook-clay. mean Méhs
Barnkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (beret,
the index of the tithi).
A.D.
13
17
19
20
23
.
(82). 24 Mar (88) 24 Mar. (88)
.3 Tues. .
2 Mon. 6 Fri.
309-5135 186-2364 60-9593
4071 4072
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
Mon.
(83).
0 Set.
95-6416
(82)
4073 4074 4075 4076
.
1 San.
309-9864 186-7198
3 Tuos.
4 Wed.
220-4016
4077
96.1245
4078
5 Thur. 6 Fri. 1 San.
180-8089
4079
4080
.
4081
2 Mon. 3 Tues. 4 Wed.
4082
22 Mar. (81) 39 11 Mar. (70) 48 28 Feb (59) 57 18 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67) 15 25 Feb. (58) 24 16 Mar. (76)
4 Mar.: (64) 42 28 Mar. (82) 51 12 Mar. (71) 02 Maz. (61) 9 20 Mar. (80) 18 9 Me. (88) 27 28 Feb. (57) 36 17 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (86) 54 23 Feb. (54) 3 14 Mar. (78) 12 Mar. (68) 21 21 Mar. (81) 3011 Maz. (70)
89 28 Feb. (69) 37 48 19 Mar. (78) 49 57 7 Mar (67) 2 6 26 Feb. (56)
24 Mar. (88) 24 Mar. (83). 23 Mar. (88) 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) . 24 MAR (83) . 28 Mar. (83). 23 Mar (82) 24 Mar. (83). 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (82) 24 Mar. (83) 94 Mar. (83). 28 Mar. (88) 24 Mar. (88) . 24 Maz. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 23 Maz. (83) . 24 Mør. (83).
4 Wod. . 3 Tro.
Jo Sat. . 6 Pri. .8 Tane.
1 Sun. . O Sat. . 4 Wed.
i San. O Sat.
6 Thar. . . Mon.
1 Ban. 5 Thur... 4 Wod.
6:5298 290-8845 266-5869 181-2898
7-01.27 41-6950
.
4084 4085 4086
258-0499
Mon.
181 7727
4087
4088
. 11
168-4650 49-1779 76-8808
4089
I 9 Mon.
.
191-2152
Wod.
Thur. 6 Pri. . 1 Sun.
2 Mon. . 8 Tros. . Wed.
6 Fri.
4090 4091 4092
4093
6. Tri. 5 Thur. 2 Mon. o Sat.
. .
166-9898 201-6204
77-8482 291-6980
18 1

Page #275

248
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Saka.
Mösbádi solar year in Bengal.
Chaitridi Vikrama
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4
4096
917
4097
918
401 169-70
170-71 171-72
994-95
995-96 *996-97
28 Jaya . 29 Manmaths 30 Durmukha
12 Phalguns
.
4098
4099
1052 1058 1054 1055 1056 1057 1058
172-73
997-98
31 Hēmalamba
920 921
.
4100
I
8 Kärttika
4101
922
4102
928
4108
5 Śrīvana
4104 4105
173-74 174-75 175-78 176-77 177-78 178-79 179-80 180-81 181-82 182-83
4106
4107 4108
30 Durmukha 31 Hemalamba 32 Vilamba 33 Vikarin. 34 Śärvarin. 35 Plava 36 Subhaksit
37 sobban .38 Krödhin
39 Visvavasu 40 Paribhava 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaks. 43 Saumys 44 Sadharana 45 Virödbakpit
46 Paridhävin .47 Pramadin . 48 Ananda.
49 Raksasa 50 Anala .
51 Pingala . . 52 Kalayukta . 53 Siddharthin
54 Randra.
1 Chaitra 1
10 Pausha
4109
4110
995-99 32 Vilamba 999-1000 33 Vikärin. 1000-01 34 Śärvarin 1001-02 35 Plava , 1002-08 36 Sabbakrit 1003-04 37 sobbans *1004-05 38 Krõdhin 1005-06 39 Viśvāvasa 1006-07 40 Parábhavs 1007-08 41 Plavangs *1008-09 42 Kilaka. 1009-10 48 Saumya . 1010-11 44 Sadharana 1011-12 45 Virödbakrit 1012-18 | 46 Paridhävin 1013-14 47 Pramadin 1014-15 48 Ananda. 1015-16 49 Rakshasa •1016-17 50 Anala .
1017-18 51 Pingala . 1018-19 62 Kalayukta
1065 1066 1067 1068
.
7 Asvinat
| 3 Jyeshtha
.
4115
1071 1072
416184-86
185-88 186-87 187-88 188-89 189-90 190-91 191-92 192-98 198-94
4116
12 Phälguna
.
1074
4119
.
8 Kättika
4120
1076
+ See "Remarks," p. 215 above.

Page #276

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
249
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Wook-day. mean Mēsha
samkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (beret,
the index of the tithe).
I
17
19
2023
6 Pri.
.
326-3804
4096
24 Mar.
202 1033
4097
1 O Sat. .
1 Sun. . 2 Mon.
Wed.
3 Tues. 2 Mon.
236-7856
4098
6 Fri.
112-5085
4099
Thur.
326-8633
4100
24 Mar. (83)
(83) . 23 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83). 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83)
4 Wed. 2 Mon.
22-9136
4101
O Sat.
237-2685
M. S. 14 15 16 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64)
23 Mar. (83) 42 12 Mar. (71) 512 Mar. (61)
0 20 Mar. (79) 27 9 9 Mar. (69) 39 18 26 Feb. (57) 51 27 17 Mar. (76)
6 Mar. (65) 45 24 Feb. (55) 54 14 Mar. (73)
8 Mar. (62) 22 Mar. (81) 10 Mar. (70) 28 Feb. (59)
4102 4103
4 Wed.
2 Mon. 3 Tues.
112-9914
.
3 Tues.
147-6737
4104
23-3966
4105
4 Wed. 5 Thur.
237-7514
4106
24 Mar.
O Sat.
O Sat. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 San. 0 Sat.
272-4338
4107
.
1 Sun.
4108
148-1566 182-8390
4109 4110
22
4 Wed.
58-5618
2 Mon. 3 Tues.
Thur. Fri.
2 Mon.
272-9167
1 Sun.
307-5991
4111 4112 4113
sate
6 Thur.
.
183-3219
24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar.
(83) 23 Mar. 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 23 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83). 24 Mar. (83) 23 Maz. (83). 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83),
1 Sun.
4114
. . .
59.0447 93-7270
2 Mon.. 1 Sun. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 2 Mon.
808-0820
16 40
488 Mar. (67) .22 52 57 25 Feb. (56) . 5 5 6 15 Mar. (74) . 11 17 15 5 Mar. (64)
17 29 24 23 Mar. (82) .23 41 33 12 Mar. (72)
5 58 421 Mar. (60) 12 5 51 20 Mar. (79)
3 Tues.
4 Wed. I 5 Thur. .
1 Son. I 2 Mon.
4115 4116 4117
4:1323
.!
218-4872
4115
6 Pri.
94-2100
4119
6 Thnr.
128-8924
4120
2 x

Page #277

250
Kali. Saka.
1
4348
4148
NO
4345
2
co Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Meshädi solar year in Bengal.
Sa
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A.D.
16
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSABA.
1019-20 58 Siddharthin 1020-21 54 Raudra. 1021-22 55 Darmati. 1022-23 56 Dundubhi 1028-24 57 Radhirōdgärin. #1024-25 58 Raktaksha 1025-26 59 Krödhana 1026-27 60 Kahaya. 1027-28 1 Prabhava #1028-29 2 Vibhava 1029-30 8 Sakla
4121 942 1077 4.26 194-95 4122 943 1078 427 195-96 4123 944 1079 4.28 196-97 4124 945 1080 429 197-98 4125 946 1081 480 198-99 4126 947 1082 431 199-200 4127 948 1088 432 200-01 4128 949 1084 433 201-02 41,29 950 1085 434 202-03 4180 951 1088 435 203-04 4181 952 1087 436 204-05 4182 953 1088 437 205-06 4138 954 1089 438 206-07 4134 955 1090 439 207-08 #1032-38 4185 956 1091 440 208-09 1033-34 7 Śrīmakha 4188 957 1092 441 209-10 1034-85 8 Bhāva 4 4187 958 1098 442 210-11 1035-86 9 Yuvan. A188 959 1094 443 211-12 1086-87 10 Dhatri 4189 960 1095 444 212-18 1037-88 11 16vara 4140 961, 1096 445 4141 962 1097 448 968 1098 447 964 1099 448
1030-31
4 Pramoda
1081-82
6 Prajapati
6 Angiras.
218-14 214-15 215-16
1038-39 12 Bahudhanya 1089-40 18 Pramathin 1040-41 14 Vikrama. 1041-42 15 Vrisha 1042,48 16 Chitrabhānu 1048-44 17 Subhana
216-17
965 1100 449 217-18 906 1101 450 218-19
Southern
system.
6
.
.
•
.
Northern
system.
7
55 Durmati.
56 Dundubhi
57 Rudhirōdgärin
58 Raktaksha
59 Krödhana
60 Kshaya
1 Prabhava
2 Vibhava. 3 Sukla
4 Pramoda
5 Prajapati
6 Angiras.
7 śrimukha
8 Bhava •
9 Yuyan
10 Dhätri 11 16vara
12 Bahudhanya
13 Pramathin
14 Vikrama
15 Vrisha
16 Chitrabhāna
17 Subhana
18 Tarapa . 19 Parthiva
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
5 Śrāvana
1 Chaitra
10 Pausha
6 Bhadrapada
3 Jyeshtha
11 Magha
8 Kärttika
4 Ashadha
1 Chaitra

Page #278

No. 15.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
251
xc-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MEAX LUNI-SOLAR YEAR MEAN BUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsba
sankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a heret,
the index of tho tithi).
17
19
20
23
4-6131
4121
3 Tues. 5 Thur. 6 Fri.
2 Mon. 0 Sat. 6 Fri.
218-9701
4122
253-6525
0 Sat.
3 Toes.
129-3753
4123 4124 4125
1 Sun.
50981
. . . .
O Sat. 6 Fri. 4 Wed.
39-7806
3 Taes. 4 Wod.
4126
254-1354
4127
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
288.8177
4128
6 Fri.
164.5406
4129
O Sat. 4 Wed.
.
1 Sun.
40-2635
4130
4131
24 Mar. (83), 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83). 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Max. (88) . 24 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (88)
2 Mon. 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 6 Fri.
Sat.
H. M. S. 18 18 0 9 Mar. (68) 0 30 9 27 Feb. (58) 6 42 18 17 Mar. (76) 12 54 27 6 Mar. (65)
36 23 Feb. (54)
4513 Mar. (73) 7 30 54 3 Mar. (62) 18 43 322 Mar. (81)
12 11 Mar. (70) 21 28 Feb. (59) 30 18 Mar. (77) 89 8 Mar. (67) 48 25 Feb. (56) 57 15 Mar. (75)
4 Mar. (63) 15 23 Mar. (82) 32 24 13 Mar. (72)
331 Mar. (61) 9 56 42 20 Mar. (79) 16 8 519 Mar. (68) 22 21 0 27 Feb. (58)
916 Mar. (76)
6 Mar. (65) 16 57 27 23 Feb. (54) 23 9 36 14 Mar. (73)
3 Tues. 1 Sun. 5 Thur. 4 Wed.
74-9458 289-3006 165.0235
4132 4133 4134
199-7059 75-4287
.
1 San.
4135
1 San.
O Sat.
110-1111
5 Tirar.
324-4660
200-1888
2 Mon. 1 Sun. 5 Thor.
4136 4137 4138 4139 4140
234-8712
110-5940
. 2 Mon.
4 Wed. 5 Thur.
6 Fri. .
1 2 Mon. . 3 Tues.
4 Wed. 5 Thur.
O Sat.
.
3 Taes.
324-9489
4141 4142
1 San.
20-9992
6 Fri.
4143
.
3 Tues.
235-3541 111-0793 145-7593
4144
2 Mon.
4145
2 m 2

Page #279

252
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kaii.
Saka
Kollam.
A.D.
Chaitradi Vikrama.
1
Southern system.
Northern system.
1
2
3
82
4146
9 Märgasira
4147
1103
4148
1104
4149
6 Bhadrapada .
4150
4151
.
4152
3 Jyéshtha
!
1014-45 18 Tarana . 1045-46 19 Pārthiva 1046-47 20 Vyaya: 1047-48 21 Sarvajit. *1048-49 22 Sarvalbarin 1019-5023 Virodhin 1050-51 24 Vikrita. 1031-52 25 Khara . *1052-53 26 Nandana 1053-54 27 Vijaya • 1054-55 28 Jaya 1055-56 29 Manmatha *1056-57 30 Darmukha 1057-58 31 Hemalamba
4153
.
4154
11 Māgha
451 219-20
220-21 221-22 222-23 223-24 224-25 225-26 226-27 227-28 228-29 229-30 230-31 231-32 232-33 233-34
234-35 467 235-36
236-37 237-38 238-39
4155
4156
. . .
4157
8 Kårttika
4158
.. 20 Vyaya. . 21 Sarvajit .22 Sarvadharin
23 Virõdhin 21 Vikrita .
25 Khara .26 Nandana . 27 Vijaya.
28 Jaya : 29 Manmatha 30 Darmukha 81 Hémalamba 32 Vilamba 88 Vikärin.
84 śärvarin .85 Plavs .88 Sabhakpit
37 sõbhana 38 Krõdhin 39 Visvävası 40 Parabhava 41 Plavanga 42 Kilaka,
48 Saumya . 44 Sädhärane
4159
.
4160
1058-59 32 Vilamba
4 Ashadha
4161
1117
4162
1118
4163
1119
.
1 Chaitra
4164
1120
4165
9 Märgasira
.
1121 1122
1059-60 33 Vikärin. *1060-61 34 Sārvarin
1061-6235 Plava . 1062-63 | 36 Sabhaksit 1063-64 87 sõbhana *1064-65 38 Krõdhin
1065-68 39 Vigvāvagu 1066-67 40 Paräbhava
L067-68 41 Plavanga *1068-69 42 Kilata.
6166
239-40
.
4167
4168
6 Bhādrapada.
240-41 841-4% 242-43 243-44
4169
1125 1126
4170
991

Page #280

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
258
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
MBAN LUNI-BOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRTER OY THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CRAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mosha
sankranti.
Day and month,
Week-day.
A.D.
a (bere ,
the index of the tiths).
18
19
20
23
17 M.
8 Fri.
21.4821
4146
JO Sat. . 1 San.
2 Mon.
S. 45 2 Max. (62) 54 21 Mar. (80)
11 Mar. (70)
Thur.
56-1645
4147 4148
270-5194
Taes. Sat.
3 Tues.
146-2422
4149
Thur.
6 Fri.
180-9246 56-6475
.
271-0023
O Sat. 2 Mon.
.
8 Taes. 1 Sun. O Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Toes.
3 Tuer.
&
805-6846 181-4075 216-0899
Wed.
5 Thur. O Sat.
0 Sat. 5 Thur.
91-8127 308-1675
24 Mar (84). 24 Mar. (83) . 24 Mar. 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (88) 25 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (83) . 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (83) 24 Mar. (88) 25 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (84)
4150 4151 4169 4158 4154 4155 4156 4167 4158 4159 4160 4161 4182 4168
2-2180
3 Tues. 1 San.
216-5728
21 18 Mar. (78)
7 Mar. (66)
25 Feb. (56) . O 46 48 16 Mar. (75)
58 57 4 Mar. (64)
6 23 Mar. (82) 19 23 15 12 Mar. (71)
35 24 2 Mar. (61) . 7 47 33 19 Mar. (79) . 59 42 9 Mar. (68)
20 11 51 26 Feb. (57) .224 017 Mar. (76) . 8 36 9 Mar. (65)
18 23 Feb. (54)
27 14 Mar. (78) 19 86 3 Mar. (62)
45 21 Mar. (81) / 15
54 10 Mar. (89)
828 Feb. (59) 4 1 12 19 Mar. (78) 10 18 21 7 Mar. (67)
Sun. Mon. Tues. Thur.
.
5 Thur.
92-2956
126-9780
2-7009
Sat
14
4 Wed. 1 Sun.
6 Fri. .Thar.
2 Mon 1 San.
.
San.
217.0556 251-7380 127.4809
Tues.
Wed.
162-1433
4164 4165 4168 4187 4168 4160
37.8661
6 Thur. 6 Fri.
Thar. Tues.
252-2210
.
Mon.
1 Sun. 2 Mon.
286-9054 162-6268
Fri.
4170

Page #281

25-4
Kali.
1
CONCURRENT YEAR.
HOHE
Kollam.
A.D.
4
Saks.
2
3
3a
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4171 992 1127 476 244-45
4173
4174
4175
4177
4172 993 1128 477 245-46 994 1129 478 246-47 995 1130 479 247-48 996 1131 480 248-49 4176 997 1132 481 249-50 998 1133 482 250-51 4178 999 1134 483 251-52 4179 1000 1135 484 252-58 4180 1001 1186 485 253-54 4181 1002 1187 486 254-55 4182 1003 1138 487 255-56 4188 1004 1139 488 256-57 4184 1005 1140. 489 257-58 4185 1006 1141 490 258-59 4186 1007 1142 491 259-60 4187 1008 1143 492 260-61 4188 1009 1144 493 261-62 4189 1010 1145 494 262-68 4190 1011 1146 495 -208-64 4191 1012 1147 496 264-65 4199 1013 1148 497 285-66 4198 1014 1149 498 266-67 4194 1015 1150 499 267-68 4195 1016 1151 500 268-69
5
1081-82
JOVIAN SAMVATSABA.
1082-83
Southern system.
1069-70
43 Saumya.
1070-71
44 Sadharana
1071-72 45 Virodhakrit *1072-73 46 Paridhavin 1073-74 47 Pramadin 1074-75 48 Ananda. 1075-76 49 Rakshasa *1076-77 50 Anala 1077-78 51 Pingala. 1078-79 52 Kalayakta
53 Siddharthin
1079-80 *1080-81
54 Raudra
55 Durmati 56 Dundabhi 1083-84 57 Radhirödgärin. *1084-85 58 Raktaksha 1085-86 59 Krödhana 1086-87 60 Kahaya : 1087-88 1 Prabhava *1088-89 2 Vibhava 1089-00 3 Sukla
1090-91
4 Pramoda
1091-92 5 Prajapati *1092-93 6 Angiras. 1093-94 7 Śrimukha
6
Northern system.
7
45 Virödhakrit 46 Paridhävin
47 Pramadin 48 Ananda. 49 Rakshasa
50 Analat
52 Kälayukta 53 Siddharthin 54 Raudra
55 Durmati 56 Dundubhi 57 Rudhirōdgärin.
58 Raktaksha
59 Krödhana
60 Kshaya
1 Prabhava
2 Vibhava
3 Śakla
4 Pramoda 5 Prajapati
6 Angiras.
7 Srimukha
8 Bhāva.
9 Yuvan
10 Dhātri
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
2 Vaisakha
11 Magha
7 Asvina
Ashadha
12 Phalguns
...
9 Märgasira
::
6 Bhadrapada.
2 Vaisakha
...
11 Magha
"I
7 Asvina
+51 Pingala was suppressed in the north, according to both "true" and mean systems, in Brahma-Siddhanta
reckoning.

Page #282

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAR YEAR.
MBAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF THE CITIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēshe
| sankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (heret,
the index of the tithe).
13
14
23
3 Toes.
38.3490
. .
4171 4172
73.0314
25 Mar.
. .
287-3863
4173
.
322-0686
197-7915 73.5143
4174 4175 4176
3 Tues.
Wed.
Fri. O Sat. 1 Sun. 2 Mon. 4 Wed. 5 Thar. 8 Fri 1-San. 2 Mon. 3 Tues.
Wed.
.
.
106-1967
17
M. S. 16 25 30 24' Feb. (55) .22 37 39 15 Mar. (74)
49 48 5 Mar. (64) 11 57 23 Mar. (83)
612 Mar. (71) . 23 15 1 Mar. (60)
24 20 Mar. (79) . 11 50 33 9 Mar. (69)
18 42 26 Feb. (57)
o 14 51 17 Mar (78) .627 06 Mar. (65) . 12 39 9 24 Mar. (84)
51 18 13 Mar. (72) 3 27 3 Mar. (62)
36 22 Mar. (81) 13 27 45 10 Mar. (70)
4177 4178
Mon. 0 Sat. 6 Fri.
Taes. O Sat. 6 Fri. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. O Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Taes. o Sat. 5 Thur. 4 Wed.
322 5515 198.2744
4179 4180
232-9568
. .
108-6796
24 Mar. (88) 24 Mar. (83)
(84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (88)
Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar (83). 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (84). 24 Mar (83) 25 Mar. (84): 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar (84) 25 Mar (84). 24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (88) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (94) 24 Mar. (89)
4181
. .
4182
143-3620 19-0848
. 18
O Sat.
4183 4184 4185 4186 4187
.
1 San.
233.4397 26801220 143-8449
19.5678 54.2501 268-6050
1 San.
2 Mon.
5 Thur. 4 Wed.
.
4188
.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
Fri.
144-3278
4189 4190 4191
.
Thur.
179-0102 54:7330
3 18 Mar. (77) 4 12 8 Mar. (67) 18 2125 30 15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63) 8 4823 Mar. (82) 15 4 57 12 Mar. (72) 21 17 6 1 Mar. (60)
O Sat.
Mon. 3 Tues. 4 Wed. 5 Thur.
4192
Mon. 1 San.
.
4198
89-4154 203-7708
4194
. 3 Tier
179-4930
4195

Page #283

256
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR,
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar
month.
Kali.
Saka
Kollam.
A.D.
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
Southern system.
Northern system.
-
4196
1017
4197
4198
4199
1155
4200
166
.
4201
4202
4203
.
4204
1152 1018 1153 1019 1154 10/20 1021 1022 1023 1158 1024 1159 1025 1160 1026 1161 1027 1162 1028 1163 1029 1164 1030 1165 1031 1168 1032 1167 1033 1168 1034 1169 1035 1170 1038 1171 1037 1038 1173
269-70 270-71 271-72 272-73 273-74 274-75 27-5-76 276-77 277-78 278-79 279-80 280-81 281-82 252-83 283-84 284-85 285-86
4205 4206
4207
4208
1094-95 8 Bhava . 11 Isvara . 1095-96 9 Yuvan. 12 Bahadhānya. *1096-97 10 Dbátri. 13 Pramāthin 4 Ashadha 1097-98 11 Isvara .
14 Vikrama 1098-99 12 Bab udhānya. 15 Vrisha 12 Phälguna 1099-1100 13 Pramäthin 16 Chitrabhānu *1100-01 14 Vikrama 17 Subhāna . 1101-02 15 Vpisha . . 18 Täraņa
9 Märgasira 1102-03 16 Chitrabbana 19 Parthiva 1103-04 17 Subhana 20 Vyaya. *1104-05 18 Tarana. 21 Sarvajit . . o śrāvaņa
1105-06 19 Parthiva 22 Sarvadharin ! 1106-07 20 Vyaya. . 23 Virõdhin 1107-08 21 Sarvajit . 24 Vikțita . 2 Vaisakha *1108-09 22 Sarvalhărin . 25 Khara . . 1109-10 23 Virõdhin 26 Nandana 10 Pausha 1110-11 24 Vikțita 27 Vijaya. 1111-1225 khara
25 Khara . . 28 Jaya : 1 *1112-1326 Nandana 29 Manmatha
7 Aśvina 1113-14 27 Vijaya. 30 Darmakha 1114-15 28 Jaya . . 31 Hēmalamba 1115-16 29 Manmatba 32 Vilamba
3 Jyështha 1116-17 30 Dormukha 33 Vikärin. 1117-18 31 Hemalamba .34 Sarvarin | 12 Pbālgana 1118-19 32 Vilamba 35 Plava .
4209
4210 4211 4212 4213
286-87
4214
4215
112
4216 4217
287-88 288-89 289-90 290-91 291-92 292-93
.
4218
1039
1174
4219
1175
1040 1041 1170
4220
293-94

Page #284

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA : MEAN SYSTEM.
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAR YEAR.
MBAN LUNI-BOLAR YRAR (MRAN SUNRISE OF THE SIVIL DAY ON WAICH CHAITRA GUILA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mesha
sankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
1 Week-day.
(heret, the index of the tithi).
13
14
19
20
28
4198
. Mon. .8 Fr.
Wed.
25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mør. (84). 24 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (83) 25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (88) 25 Mar. (84)
4157 4198 4199
214-1755
89-8988 304-2531
0-8085 214-6684
ootto
. Sat. . 1 San. . 2 Mon.
Toes. . 5 Thur.
1 6 Fri. . 0 Eat. | 1 San.
3 Taos. 4 Wed.
4200
249-3408
4201
16
Tues.
125.0687
4208
.
0-7865
4200
o Eat. 6 Fri.
35.4689
4901
26 Mar.
4 Wed.
249-8237
4205
5 Thur.
4206
4207
17 H. M. 8.
29 15 20 Mar. (79)
41 4 9 Mar. (68) 16 53 38 27 Feb. (58) . 22 5 42 16 Mar. (75)
4 17 516 Mar. (65) 10 30 0 25 Mar. (84)
9 13 Mar. (78) 18 2 Mar. (61)
27 21 Mar. (80) . 11 11 Mar. (70) .17 28 Feb. (59)
23 42 54 18 Mar. (77)
5 55 3 7 Mar. (66) . 12 7 12 25 Feb. (56) .18 19 21 15 Mar. (75)
31 30 4 Mar. (63)
43 89 23 Mar. (82) 12 55 48 12 Mar. (71) 19 7 57 1 Mar. (61) 1 20 6 20 Mar. (79) 32 15 9 Mar. (88)
24 26 Feb. (57) 33 16 Mar. (76) 426 Mar. (65) 61 24 Mar. (88)
125-5466 160-2289
86-9518 250-8066 284-9889
4208
4209
24 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (88) 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84). 26 Mar. (84) BE Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (84) . 26 Mer. (84) . 26 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (84) . 26 Mar. (84) 26 Mar (84)
6 Fri. 1 San. 2 Mon.
3 Toes. . 5 Thur.
6 Fri. . 1 O Sat. . 1 1 San. . 1 3 Tres.
4 Wed. . 5 Thur. . 16 Fri. 1 San.
Mon.
4210 4211
1 Ean. O Sat. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. 1 Eun. 5 Thur. 4 Wed. 1 Sun. 6 Fri. 5 Thur.
.
160-7118 196-8942 71.1171 285-4718 320-1543
4213 4213 4214 4215 4216 4217
2 Mon.
195-8771
.
6 Fri.
71-6999
.
5 Thur.
108-2823
4218
.
320-6872
4919
3 Tues. 1 Sun.
16-6876
4820

Page #285

248
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII:
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOTIAN BAKTATSABA.
Moun
intercalated (adhika) lanar
month.
Kali.
Saku.
Meshidi rolar your in
Bengal.
Kollam.
A.D.
Chaitridi Vikams
Southern syren.
Northern system.
1938
680
1049 1177696 1048 1178 627 1044 1179 698 1046 1180 1048 1181 1047
1188 681 1046 1188
1144 1060 1051
488
4284
4938
1040
&
4880
1069
294-95 296-98 296-97 197-88 998-99 200-800 800-01 801-08 808-08 801-04 804-05 206-06 308-07 807-06 808-09 309-10 810-11 811-18 812-18 818-14 314-16
4881
.
1058 1964
1119-20 88 Vikirin. .38 Sabhakrit •1180-2184 śarvaria .87 sobhana. 8 Kirttika 1121-8286 Plavu . 88 Krodhin. . 1128-88 88 Subhakrit 89 'livivu 1188-8487 sobhana . 40 Pardbhava
5 Srivapa *1184-36 38 Krodhin. 41 Plavanga 1126-98 89 Visvivas 42 Kilaka. I 1186-27 40 Parábban / 49 Saumya
2 Vaibakha 1187-28 41 Platanga 44 Eldhiraņa 1128-29 48 Kilaks. 45 Virddhakrit 10 Pausha 1129-8048 Asemya . 46 Paridhävin . 1180-81 4 Slidhirapa 47 Pramadin 1181-8946 Virodhakrit . 48 Ananda . . 7 Alvin *1181-88 46 Paridhävin .49 Raksas 1183-8447 Pramidin . 50 Anals . . 1184-86 48 Ananda . . 61 Pingula . 8 Jyishtha 1186-88 49 Rakshas. 62 Kilayakta 1186-8750 Apala . .68 Siddharthin 12 Phalguns 1187-8861 Pingala . . 54 Raadrs. . 1188-89 68 Kilayakta 56 Darmati. 1189-4068 Siddharthiin 56 Dandabhi 8 Karttika 1140-41 54 Radn. . 87 Radhirðdgätin. 1141-4266 Darmat. 58 Raktákaha 1142-48 68 Dandnbhi 59 Krodhana 5 Sravana 1148-4407 Radhirðdgårin. 60 Kshaya. . *
1066
1180
.
1068 1191 1067 1191 1068 1198 1069 1000 1196 1081 116 1002 1197 1988 1198 1084 11% 1086 1300 1086 1.301
1941
816-18 816-17 817-18 818-19
4246
550

Page #286

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA : MEAN SYSTEM.
269
xo-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAB YBAR.
MBAN LUNI-HOLAR YBAR (MEAN STN RISK OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CEAITRA BUKLA 1 ENDB).
Kall
Day and month,
Time of Week-day. mean Maha
smkrinti.
!
Day and month,
A.D.
AD
Week-day.
a (here=t,
the index of the tith).
14
19
20
23
2810484
6 Frl. 8 Tues.
106-7662
to
2 Mon.
141.4477
6 Pri
171704
4224
4 Wed. 8 Toon
231.5258 286-2077
4220
O Sat.
4228
4 Wed. 8 Tao.
141 9806
17-8583 52-8857 286-6906 8018799 177-0958
0 Sat.
1 Ean.
4230
0
4283
25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84). 26 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) . 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) 28 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84). 24 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 May. (84) 25 Mar. (85). 25 Mar. (84): 26 Mar. (84) 86 Mar. (84).
H. M. S. 3 Tues. .14 88 0 14 Mar. (78) . 4 Wed. . 20 45 9 2 Mar. (62) . 6. Fri.
18 21 Mar. (80) . o Sat.
27 10 Mar. (69) . 1 Bun.
86 28 Feb. (69) Mon. 83 45 18 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. 3
45 647 Mar. (66) 5 Thars. . 9
58 824 Feb. (66) 8 Fri. 18 10 12 16 Mar. (74) .
22 21 4 Mar. (64) . Mon
30 28 Mar. (82) 8 Tues.
48 s 12 Mar. (71) . 4 Wed.
481 Mar. (80) 6 Thars. . 10 57 19 Mar. (79) .
28 6 9 Mar. (68) .
35 16 26 Feb. (67) 2 Mon. . 17 47 24 17 Mar. (78)
69 886 Mar. (65) 5. Thurs. . 11 42 4 Mar. (88) 1 6 Pri. 12 28 51 18 Mar. (72)
18 86 0 8 Mar. (62) . Mon. 48 9 21 Mar. (81) 1
O 18 10 Mar. (09) Wed. 18 19 27 27 Feb. (58) 6 Thors.. 19 94 8 18 Mar. (77)
O Sat.
.
0 Eat 4 Wed. 1 8an. O Sat. 6 Thun
Mon. 1 San. 5 Thon. Wed. Sun.
Sun.
82-8186 87-5011 801-8558 177-8787 91-2811
87-9840 182-8868 9998-3892
8 Tue
29
4888
.
4940 4241
.
1
Sat.
6 Pri
2197440
Тае.
5 Than 2 Mon. 16 Pri.
640
| 247-4984
188-0492 . 900887214 . 88-6545
6 'Thor..
Chaitra fakla 1 wa sapproved.

Page #287

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMTATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lanar
month.
Kall
Mëshädi solar year in
Kollam.
Chaitrādi Vikrama
Bengal.
Eouthern system.
Northern system.
1
1.
18
4248
1202 1208 1204
4948
1905
4250
1206
4261
1207
4252
1067 1068 1088 1070 1071 1072 1078 1074 1075 1076 1077 1078 1079 1080
1908 1209
4258
4254
1210
4256 4858
4267
1211 1212 1218 1214 1915
4258
919-20 *1144-46 58 Raktáksha 1 Prabhava 820-21 1145-46 59 Krödhana. 2 Vibhava , . 1 Chaitra 821-22 1146-47 60 Kshaya . . 8 Sukla 822-28 1147-48 1 Prabhava 4 Pramoda. 10 Pausha 828-24 *1148-49 ? Vibhavs. 5 Prajapati 824-26 1149-50 8 Sukla . . 8 Angiras . . 826-28 1160-514 Pramoda 7 Srimukhs 6 Bhadrapada. 826-27 1161-62 6 Prajapati
8 Bhava 827-28 1162-58 6 Angiras . 9 Yavan . . 828-29 1168-54 | 1 Srimakha | 10 Dhatri . . 3 Jyështha 829-80 1164-66 8 Bhavs . 11 Isvara 880-81 1168 6.19 Yayan 12 Bahudhanya | 11 Migha 881-82 *1158-67 10-Dhitri . . 13 Pramåthin 882-88 1167-68 11 Ivars . .14 Vikrama 883-84 1168-69 12 Bahodhanya . 16 Vrisha
8 Kårttiks 884-85 1169-60 18 Pramithin 18 Chitrabhānut . 885-86 •1180-61 14 Vikrama 886-87 1161-62 16 Vrisha . . 19 Parthiva 5 Sravana . 887-881 1162-63 18 Chitrabbana. 20 Vyaya. 888-89 1188-84 17 Subhana . 21 Sarvajit . 899-40 1 164-65 18 Tirana . .22 Sarvadlarin . 1 Chaitra 840-41, 1165-68 19 Parthiva 28 Virödhin 841-42 1166-87 20 Vyaya . . 24 Vikrita
10 Prusha 842-43 1187-88 21 Sarvajit . .25 Kbara 348-44 *1968-69 22 Sarvadhárin . 28 Nandana
4259
1980
1081
1916
1082
1817
4281 4282
1088
1918
18 Tarana
1988
1084
1219
1085
1290
1088
4964 4986. 1986 1987
1087 1088 1089
1228
1899
4868 4889 470
1090
1826
.
1091
675
17 Sabbinu ww wapproved in the north by the Brahma-Siddhanta, buti in true and munn reckoning.

Page #288

No. 15.)
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
201
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAR YEAR.
MBAX LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA É UKLA 1 ENDB).
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Weekday. mean Mesha
sankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Wook-day.
(here -t, the index of the tith).
13
14
17
20
23
8 Tues
247-9098
.
.
Sat.
128-8821
Sat. San. 2 Mon.
Tuos.
158-8145
Tac
Thurs.
Mon.
1950
Pri.
O Sat
84-0878 88-7197 288-0748 158-7974 198-4798
Wod. Tuos.
San. 3 Tres
O Sat.
-69-2098
Thar.
288-5876
4856 4866 4866
26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mars (84). 25 Mar. (85) 25 Mar, (84). 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (85). 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (84) 25 Mar. (86). 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (85) 25 Nar. (84) 25 Mar. (84). 28 Mar. (80) 25 Mar. (85)
H. M. .
36 467 Mar. (67) 7
54 24 Feb. (55) 815 Mar. (74)
12 4 Mar. (68) 25 21 22 Mar. (82)
12 Mar. (71) 891 Mar. (80) 48 20 Mar. (79) 578 Mar. (68)
26 Feb. (57) 16 17 Mar. (76)
6 Mar. (66)
24 Mar. (84) 12 18 Mar. (72) 61 8 Mar. (89)
021 Mar. (80) 51 910 Mar. (70)
8 18 27 Feb (58) 17 15 27 18 Mar. (77) 27 867 Mar. (66)
45 25 Feb. (58)
5415 Mar. (74) 18 8 Mar. (68) O 16 13 28 Mar. (89 8 98 a1 u Mar. (71)
San.
Wod. 1 Sun. O Sat.
Wed. Mon.
Sat. . 2 . 4 Wed. .
5 Thur. . Fri. .
2 Mon. 8 Tues.
Wed. El
Jo . .
4 Wed. 5 Thur.
Fri. .Sun.
2 Mon
4850
4860 4a$i
5. Thar.
Feb (58)
3 Mon. 1 Sun.
818-2898 198-9687 298-8451 104-8680 818-7887
147781 990-1990 1048508 189-6888
16-2581 319-6100 4642988 140-0101 174-066 60-438
San.
4864
2 Mon.
5 Thur. 8 Tae.
8 Mon. . Pr. .Tour.
2 Hon.
4808 4207 4.206 4860
.

Page #289

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SARVATSABA.
Mean inte calated (adhika) lunar
month.
Meshidi olar year in Bengal.
A.D.
Chaitrid Vikram
Southern
system,
Northern system.
1092197
6 Bhadrapada.
1973
.
4899
1988 18.20 1980 1881 1989
844-46 845-46 848-47 847-48 848-40 840-60 350-52
.
1099 1094 1096 1096 1097 1098 1000 1100
3 Jyështha
1976
4976
11 Magha
1988
.
4878
1984
1879
1996
8 Karttiks
4380
1101
1108
4.881 4.888
1.888 1987 1688
1108
4 Ashadha
Haec
1888 42%
1104 1106 1108
362-58 858-54 864-56 866-50 956-57 087-58 369-5 S60 80
360-61 1361-69
1169-70 23 Virðdhin . 27 Vijaya. 1170-71 24 Vikrita 28 Jaya . 1171-72 25 Khars. 29 Manmatha •1172-78 26 Nandana 30 Durmukha
1173-74 27 Vijaya . . . 31 Hemalamba 117476 28 Jaya . 32 Vilamba . 1176-78 99 Manmatha 38 Vikärin . 1176-77 80 Darmukha 34 sārvarin 1177-78 81 Hémalamba .35 Plava 1178-79 82 Vilambe . 36 śubhakrit 1179-60 33 Vikärin 37 sobbans •1180-81 84 śärvarin 88 Krodhin 1181-83 86 Plava 39 Visvävad 1188-88 88 śubhahrit 40 Paribhava 1188-84 87 sobham . 41 Plavaags 1184-86 88 krödhin 42 Kilaks. 1186.48 8e Witrivna 48 Saumya 1186-8740 Putibhava 44 Badharan 1187- Part 1 45 Virodhakrit 41188 Klaks. 46 Parldhivin 1189-8049 Spamyn . | 47 Pramadin 1190-91 Sidharapa 48 Inanda 1191,486 Viradhakrit .40 Rakuha 11814846 Poldalvin 50 Anals 1198-45 Promicin . 61 Piagala.
1986
1 Chaitra
.
1107
1987
11
9 Märgulins
.
1109
1
1
1310 ini
og
WB
. 6 Whalupada
U13
888.64 18+66 18666 6.67
40
.
2 Valiklis
1
11 Millipha

Page #290

No. 16.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM..
XCcontd.
COMMENCEMENT OP THE
MBAN SOLAR TXAR.
MRAN LUNI-SOLAR YSAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THI CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SULLA 1 EDB)
K11
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mish
samkranti
Day and month,
A.D.
sy.
a (heret,
the index of the lith).
13
19
20
28
.
1847782
4871 478
899-4586
176-1815
4273
o Sat. 6 Fri. 8 Thes. O Sat. 6 Pri. 4 Wed.
50-9042
4274 4875
85.5866
4876
399-9415 9993-0018 8
2 Mon.
4277
210-8487
BP..
4978 4879 4890
26 Mar. (84) . 26 Mar. (84) 28 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85). 25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (84) 28 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (84). 25 Mar. (84) . 28 Mar. (86). 25 Mar. (86) . 25 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (84). * War. (86) 20 Wor. (86) . 26 Mar. (86) . 25 Mar. (84) . 28 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (84) . 25 Mar. (84). 28 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (84)
H.M.S. . 3 Taes. . 12
80 1 Mar. (80) .4 Wed.
8920 Mar. (79) 6 Fui.
489 Mar. (68) O Sat... 57 28 Feb. (67) . 1 San. . 818 Mar. (75) .2 Mon.
19
8 Mar. (65) 4 Wed.
244 Mar. (88) . 5 Thur.
33 18 Mar. (73)
422 Mar. (61) . Sat. 1 6121 Mar. (80) 2 Mon.
10 Mar. (09) . з Тое.
28 Feb. (69) .
1818 Mar. (77) . 5 Thur.
277 War. (86)
24 Feb. (65) .
14 Mar. (74) . Mon.
4 Mar. (68) . 1
8 88 Mer. (89) 6 Thur.
1812 Mar. (71) . 8. Pri
31 80 Peb. (80) . O Sat.
19 Mar. (78) 1 San. 65 89 9 Mar. (88) . 8 Too.
48 26 Feb. (57) . 4 Wed.
18 Yer. (78) 6 Thar. 17.92 6 6 Mar. (64)
O Sat. 14 Wed..
3 Toes. . O Sat. 6 Thar. 4 Wed. . 1 San. 6 Thar. 4 Wed. 2 Mon. . 1 San.
86-0695 120-7619 9000-47476 210-8296 246.6120
121-2349 9906-0678
81-€400 846-9049
4881 4889 4883 4384
&at.
4886 4286
Bun.
4287
Toe
16 Ther.
280-6772 168-4001 89-1280
1989 4800
66-8084
420
.: Mon. . 1 Ban. .6 Full
8 Toes
281.1602
4998
166-8830 1915854 87 2882
o vrt.
4295
Chaitra inkl 1 wu sapproacd.

Page #291

264
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Kali.
Menn intercalated (adhika) lanar
month,
Saka.
Chaitradi Vikrams.
Méshadi solar year in
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4258
1117
1252
4297
1118
1253 1254
369-70 370-71 371-72
1194-96 1195-96 •1196-97
4298
1119 1120
1255
1187-98
4300
4301
1121 1122 1123 1124
1302
1808
1258 1257 1258 1259 1260 1261 1262
4304
1125
4805
1126
4300
1127
4307
1128
1263
4308 4309 4810
373-74 374-75 375-76 376-77 377-78 378-79 379-80 380-81 381-82 382-83 383-84 384-85 385-86 386-87 387-88 388-89 389-90 390-91 891-92 892-93 398-94
1198-99 1199-1200 *1200-01 1201-02 1202-03 1203-04 *1204-05 1205-06 1206-07 1207-08 *1208-09
1209-10 1210-11 1211-12 *1212-13
1213-14 . 1214-15
1216-16 •1216-17 1217-18 1918-19
18 Ananda . . 52 Kalayukta 49 Råkshasa 53 Siddharthin 50 Anals , i 54 Randra . 8 Kärttikat. 51 Pingala . . 55 Durmati 52 Kilayakta 56 Dandubhi 58 Siddharthin 57 Radhirõdgärin. 4 Ashidha 54 Randra 58 Raktäksha 55 Dormati 59 Krödhana 58 Dundubhi 80 Kshaya. i Chaitra 57 Radhirodgärin 1 Prabhaya 58 Raktáksha 2 Vibhava I 9 Märgadins 59 Krodhana 3 Sukla . 80 Kshaya . . 4 Pramoda
1 Prabhava . 5 Prajapati 6 Bhadrapada. 2 Vibhava . 6 Angiras. 8 Sakla. .
7 srimukha 4 Pramoda 8 Bhāva
2 Vaisakha 5 Prajapati
9 Yayan. 8 Angiras . . 10 Dhātri .11 Mägha 7 Srimukha . 11 Isvara . 8 Bhäva . . 12 Bahudhanya. 9 Yavan. .
13 Pramnäthin . 7 Lévina 10 Dhätzi . .14 Vikrams 11 livars 15 Vrisha . . 12 Bahadhânys 18 Chitrabhanu | 4 Ashadha
4311
1129 1284 1180 1265 1131 1266 11321287 1133 1268 1134 1269 11351270 1136 1271 1137 1272 1188
1273 1189 1274 11401275 11:41 1276
4512
4313
4314
4815
4816
4377
4918
1819
4820
Ee "Remarks," p. 215 al ove.

Page #292

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
265
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN SOLAB YEAE.
MBAN LUNI-SOLAB YBAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHIQI CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
KAIL
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsha
samkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (heret,
the index of the titho).
13
17
19
20
23
101-9708
4296
4297 4298
816-8255 192-0482 226-7307 102-4535 816-8083
4999
Thar.
4800
4801
4809
12-8587 227-2136
6 Thar. 3 Tues. O Sat.
6 Fri. .8 Tues.
1 San.
Fri. . 4 Wed.
1 Sun. O Sat 4 Wed. 8 Tues. 1 San. 6 Thar. 4 Wed.
4803
102-9883
4804
4805
25 Mar. (84). 6 Fri. 26 Mar. (85). 1 San. 25 Mar. (85).
2 Mon. 25 Mar. (84)
Tues. 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (86). 25 Mar. (84) . San. 26 Mar. (85) . 3 Tues 28 Mar. (85) 4 Wed. 25 Mar. (85). . Thar. 25 Mar. (84).
1 Sun. 28 Mar. (85) . ! 25 Mar. (85) . 8 Toes 25 Mar. (84) ·' .! Wed. 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85)
Sat. 25 Mar. (85)
San. 25 Mar. (84). Mon. 28 Mar. (85)
Wed. 28 Mar. (85). 6 Thar. 25 Mar. (85) . 6 Fri. 26 Mar. (84). O Sat. 28 Mar. (85) 2 Mon.
H. M. S. 23 44 16 24 Mar. (88)
24 14 Mar. (78) 33 2 Mar. (69) 4221 Mar. (80) 5110 Mar. (69) 0 28 Feb. (59)
17 Mar. (77) 18 7 Mar. (66) 27 24 Feb. (56) 88 15 Mar. (74)
8 Mar. (83) 54 22 Mar. (81) 819 Mar. (71)
1 Mar. (60) 19 Mar. (79)
8 Mar. (67) 39 26 Feb. (57) 18 17 Mar. (76)
6 Mar. (65) 21 86 6 24 Mar. (89) 8 47 15 18 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (62) 33 21 Mar. (81)
10 Mar. (89) 36 61 27 Feb. (68)
8 Fri.
187-6188 13-3416 48-0289 262-3788
. . .
4306 4307 4308 4309
26 Mar. (85)
Mon.
188-1017
4910
1 San
4311 4318 4813
Thar.
172-7840
48-5069 262-8617 297-5441 173.2669 207.9493
88-6720 298-0269
2 Mon.
1 Ban.
4815 4916
.
5 Thur. 8 Taos. 2 Mon.
4817
832-7094 208-4322
4318 4319 4320
3 Taos.
84:1561

Page #293

266
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAX SAMVATSARA.
Mon intercalated (adhika) lapar
mouth.
Kollam.
A.D.
Chaitrdi Vikrams
Southern system.
Northern system.
1142
1277
4821 4823 4828
1148
1278
. 12 Phålguns
1144
1279 1280
1145
4884 4896
1146
1881
.
9 Märgasins
.
4828
.
4887
1148 1149
1982 1288 1284
4888
.
6 Srivas
.
4890
1980
1161
1288 1287
4881
1288
4882 4898
1153 1154
828394-96 1219-90 18 Pramäthin 17 Subhana 895-98 •1 220-21
14 Vikrams . 18 Tårana . 896-97 1221-92 15 Vrisha. . 19 Pá: thive 897-98 1222-23 16 Chitrabháng. 20 Vyays . 898-99 1223-24 17 Subhana 21 Sarvajit . 899-400 1224-26 18 Tårans. 22 Sarvadharin 400-01 1225-26 19 Pärthiva . 23 Virodhin 401-02 1228-27 20 Vyaya. 24 Vikrita . 402-03 21 Earvajit .
25 Khara . 409-04 1228-29 22 Sarvadharin . 28 Nandana 404-05 1229-8023 Virðdhin 27 Vijays. 405-08 1230-31 | 24 Vikrita. . 28 Jaya 406-07 1231-82 25 Kbars . . 29 Manmatha 407-08 1232-8328 Nandans. . 30 Durmukha 408-09 1233-3427 Vijays . 31 Hěmalamba 409-10 1234-86 28 Jaya . . 32 Vilamba 410-11 1235-86 29 Manmatha 33 Vikärin
80 Darmukha 84 śárvarin. 412-18 1987-88 81 Rēmalamba . 86 Plava . 418-141 82 Vilamba.
88 sabbakrit 414-16 1289-4088 Vikärin. 87 sobhana 416-16 1940-41 84 śärvarin. 88 Krodhin 416-17 1941-4985 Plana 29 Vivian 417-18 1942-48 86 Sabhakrit 40 Paribhavs 418-19 1948-49 87 śbhana 41 Plavatga
. 2 Vaibik ba 1
10 Pausha
4884 4885
1289 1290 1291 1292 1208
1188 1157
4888
7 Asvins
4387
4888
1168 1169 1160 1161
1294 1296
4889
.
4 Aahadha
4840
1296 18917
4841
1162
19 Phålguna
4842
1298
1168 1164
4848
1299 1800
| 1166
9 Märguin
1166
1801

Page #294

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
267
xc-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN BOLAB YBAR.
MBAN LUNI-BOLAB YBAR (MEAN. BUSRIES OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHION CHAITRA BUILA 1 ENDS).
Kuli.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
Time of mean Mēsha-1 Bankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-der
a (heret,
the inder of the tith).
13
14
17
19
120
28
118-8874
4921
2 Mon. O Sat.
.
4822
5. Thur.
.
389-1928
29-2427 243-6975
4323
Sat.
8 Taeg.
.
4324
119-3209
4325
Mon.
Fri.
4326 4327
Toes.
Sun.
4328
. .
O Sat.
4329
4 Wed.
4330
4331
.
28 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (84) 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85). 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) . 26 Mar. (85). 25 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) 25 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85). 28 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (85) . 25 Mar. (85). 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85)
164.0027
29-7256 844 0804 978-7628 164-4857 30-2084 64-8908 279-2467 818-9281 189-6609 85-8788
4382
H.M.S. 8 Tues. 10 48 0 18 Mar. (77) 4 Wed. . 17 9 7 Mar. (67) Thur. .
26 Mar. (84)
27 15 Mar. (74) Sun.
4 Mar. (68)
22 Mar. (82) 4 Wed.
11 Mar. (70) 5 Thur. . 81 Mar. (80) 6 Fri.
12 20 Mar. (79) Sat.
37 21 8 Mar. (68) Mon.
80 25 Feb. (58) 8 Tues.
89 18 Mar. (75) 18
486 Mar. (65) 6 Thur. 19 25 57 24 Mar. (84) 0 Sat.
8 18 Mar. (72) 1 Sun.
50 15 2 Mar. (61) Mon. . 2 24 21 Mar. (80) 8 Tues.
38 10 Mar. (70) 6 Thar.. 2 26 42 27 Feb. (58) 8 Pri. . 8 38 61 18 Mar. (77) 0 Sat. 14
0 7 Mar. (66) 1 San. 21 9 25 Mar. (85) 3 Tues. 8 16 18 14 Mar. (78) 4 Wed. . 9 27 27 Mar. (68) Thar. . 15 39 36 28 Mar. (88)
. 1 San.
O Sat.
5-Thur. . 4 Wed.
Wed.
4833
4934
1 San.
4835
.
4336
100-0662
5 Thur.
Wed. 2 Mon. 6 Fri.
4887 4388
814-4110
190-1838
4939
mm
16P
6 Thor.
224-8162
4840
.
2 Mon.
100-5891
4841 4842
1 Sun.
135.2214
6- Thur. 3 Tuos.
Mon.
. .
10-9448 225-2991 259-9816
1344
.
4346
2 0 2

Page #295

268
Kali.
1
Saka.
2
Chaitrādi Vikrams.
Meshadi solar year in Bengal.
8
8a
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4
A.D.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern
system.
6
419-20
4850
4851
#1244-45 88 Krödhin 1245-46 39 Visvävasu 1246-47 40 Parabhava 1247-48 41 Plavanga #1248-49 42 Kiaka 1249-5043 Saumya. 1250-51 44 Sadharana 1251-52 45 Virödhakrit #1252-53 46 Paridhavin 1253-54 47 Pramadin 1254-55 48 Ananda 1255-56 49 Rakshasa 1256-57 50 Anala 1257-58 51 Pingala. 1258-59 52 Kalayukta 1259-60 58 Siddharthin #1260-61 54 Randra 1261-62 55 Durmati 1262-68 56 Dundubbi
1177 1312
4346 1167 1302 651 4847 1168 1308 652 420-21 4348 1169 1304 653 421-22 4349 1170 1305 654 422-23 1171 1306 655 423-24 1172 1307 656 424-25 4852 1178 1308 657 425-26 4858 1174 1309 658 426-27 4354 1175 1310 659 427-28 4355 1176 1311 660 428-29 4856 661 429-30 1178 1813 662 430-81 4358 1179 1314 663 481-82 4359 1180 1315 664 432-83 4860 1181 1816 665 483-84 4861 1182 1817 666 434-35 4889 1183 1318 667 435-36 4883 1184 1319 668 436-37 4864 1185 1320 669 487-88 4885 1186 1321 670 488-39 1263-64 57 Rudhirödgărin 4966 1187 1822 671 439-40 1264-65 58 Raktaksha 4867 1188 1323 1285-66 59 Krödhana 4368 1189 1824 1266-67 60, Kahaya 4869 1190 1825 674 442-43 1267-68 1 Prabhava 1191 1326 675 443-44 1268-69 2 Vibhava
4357
672 440-41 673 441-42
4370
•
•
Northern
system.
7
42 Kilakat.
44 Sädhäraṇa
45 Virodhakrit 46 Paridhävin 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda
49 Rakshasa 50 Anala
[VOL. XVII.
2 Vibhava
3 Sukla
4 Pramoda
5 Prajapati
6 Angiras. 7 Śrimukha
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
8a
***
5 Śrāvana
...
2 Vaisakha
10 Pausha
***
51 Pingala 52 Kalayakta
53 Siddharthin
54 Raudra •
55 Durmati
56 Dundubbi
57 Rudhirödgärin 12 Phalguns
58 Raktaksha
59 Krōdhana 60 Kahaya.
1 Prabhava
7 Aśvina
***
፧
8 Jyeshtha
***
8 Kärttika
***
5 Śrāvana
1 Chaitra
+48 Saumva was suppressed in the north by the mean system. By the "true" system K.Y. 4346 (expired), A.D. 1245-46, was called "Faumya," 44 Nadharara being suppressed. The next year was 45 Virödhakrit by both systems of reckoning.

Page #296

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
25 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85).
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
25 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
25 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (80)
+
.
•
•
.
•
.
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (85).
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (86)
.
"
.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
.
Time of Week-day. mean Meshasamkrānti.
14
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
2 Mon.
•
.
.
•
.
•
.
•
•
17
H. M. S.
21
51 45
3 54
10 16 3
* ཋ ཋ སྨྱ
16 28 12
22 40 21
4 52 30
11
4 39
17 16 48
23 28 57
6
5 41 11 53 18
5 24
0 17 33 6 29 42 12 41 51 18 54 0 6 9
7 18 18
O
17
15
13 30 27 19 42 36
1 54 45
8 6 54
+
14 19
10 to co
20 31 12
2 43 21
MBAN LUNI-SOLAR TEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUELA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
19
11 Mar. (71) 28 Feb. (59) 19 Mar. (78)
9 Mar. (68)
26 Feb. (57)
16 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64)
24 Mar. (83)
13 Mar. (73)
2 Mar. (61)
21 Mar. (80)
10 Mar. (69) 28 Feb. (59) 18 Mar. (77) 7 Mar. (66) 26 Mar. (85) 14 Mar. (74) 4 Mar. (63) 22 Mar. (81)
12 Mar. (71) 29 Feb. (60) 19 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67) 26 Feb. (57)
16 Mar. (76)
+
Week-day.
20
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
O Sat.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
0 Sat.
6 Fri.
a (here=t, the index of the tithi).
23
135-7043
11-4272
46-1096
260-4644
136-1872
170-8696
46.5925
81.2748
295-3297
171.3526
206-0349
81-7577
296-1126
330-7950
206-5178
241-2002
116-9231
331-2778
27-3283
241-6831
117-4060
152-0883
27-8112
242.1660
276-8483
269
Kali.
1
4346
4347
4348
4349
4350
4351
4352
4853
4354
4355
4356
4357
4358
4359
4360
4361
4362
4363
4364
4365
4366
4367
4868
4369
4370

Page #297

270
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSABA.
Mean
intercalated (adhika) lunar
mouth.
Kali.
Saka.
Mēsbädi solar year in
Kollam.
Chaiträdi Vikrama.
A.D.
Bengal.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4371
4372
4973
444-45 445-48 446-47 447-48 448-49 449-50
4374
4375
4376
4377
450-51
4378
4879
4380 4381 4382 4383
1199 1327 1193 1328 1194 1329 1195 1330 1196 1331 1197 1332 1198 1333 1199 1334! 1200 1835 1201 1336 1202 1337 1203 1338 1204 1339 1205 1340 1206 1341 1207 1342 1208 1343 1209 1344 1210 1345 1211 1346 1212 | 1347
1269-70 3 sakla . . 8 Bhava. 10 Pasha 1270-71 4 Pramoda
9 Yavan . . 1271-72 5 Prajapati 10 Dhätri . . 6 Angirus. 11 Iivars
7 Agvina 1273-74 7 Srima kbs 12 Bahadhánya. 1274-75 8 Biva. . 13 Pramithin 1275-76 9 Yavan . . 14 Vikrama . 3 Jyështha
10 Dhātri. 15 Vrisha 1277-78 11 Ivars . 16 Chitrabbana | 12 Phälgum . 1278-79 12 Bahadhânya . 17 Subhana 1279-80 13 Prsmithin 18 Tårans. 1280-81 14 Vikrama 19 Pärthiva . 8 Kárttiks 1281-82 15 Vrishs . . 20 Vyays. . 1282-83 16 Chitrabháua. 21 Sarvajit. 1283-84 17 Subhana 29 Sarvadhärin . 5 Srāvana 1284-85 18 Tarana . . 28 Virodhin 1285-86 19 Parthiva . 24 Vikrita. . 1288-8720 Vyaya. 25 Khara . . 1 Chaitra 1287-88 21 Sarvajit. 26 Nandans . 1288-89 22 Sarvadbárin 27 Vijaya. 10 Pausbs 1289-90 23 Virodhin 28 Jays . . 1290-9124 Vikrita . . 29 Manmaths . 1291-92 25 Khara . 80 Duratkha 6 Blūdrapuda. 1292-93 26 Nandana | 31 Hemalamba 1288-9427 Vijaya. . 82 Vilamba
4384
4385
451-52 452-53 458-54 454-56 455-56 456-57 457-58 458-59 459-80 460-61 461-62 462-63 463-64 464-65 465-66 466-67 467-88 188-88
4386
4387
4388
4389
4390
4391
4392
4398
12131348 12141349 1215 1350 1216 1851
4394 4866

Page #298

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
271
XC-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN SOLAB YBAR.
MEAN LUXI-BOLAB YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUELA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and month,
A.D.
Time of Week-day, mean Mēsbs
Bankranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
1 Week.day.
a (heret,
the index of the tithi).
13
14
17
19
201
B3
M.S.
8 Tues
55 80
89
152-6712 187-2586
4871 4972
. 16
2 Mon.
Fri.
62.9765
4878
Sat.
277-8818
4874
6 Mat. (64) 24 Mar. (89) 18 Mat. (79)
2 Mar (62) 11 Maz. (80) 10 Mar. (69) 27 Feb. (58) 17 Mat. (77)
4 Wed.
Tues
312-0137
4875
187-7865
4976
Sat Wert.
68.4598
4977 4878
Tues.
6 Eri.
Sun.
98-1417 812-4966
8.5470
4879
. 3 Тава.
Wed.
Thar. .
1 San.
2 Mon. . 3 Toes. . 5 Thor. . . . 1 Sun. . 8 Tues.
4 Wed. . 6 Thor. . . 1 Sun.
2 Mon. 3 T20. 5 Thur.
o Sat.
6 Fri.
4880
4881
26 Mar: (86) . 28 Mar. (85). 28 Mar. (86). 28 Mar. (86). 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (85) 26 Mar. (86). 26 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (85) . 28 Mar: (85) . 26 Mar. (86). 26 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (85). 28 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (85) 28 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) . 28 Mar. (86) 28 Mar. (86).
4888
Wed. 1 Sun. O Sat. 4 Wed.
282-9018
986246 188-8071
9-0299 228-3847
4888
4884 4886
6 Fri.
28
2 Mon.
26 Mat. (84)
0 16 Mar. (74) 6
3 Max. (68) 11 18 22 Mar. (81) 17 27 11 Mar. (70)
1 Mar. (60) 4619 Mar. (79) 12 54 8 Mat. (87) 18 826 Feb. (56) O 84 12 16 Mar. (76) 8 48 21 6 Mar. (66)
24 Max. (88)
:
1 Sup.
258-0671
4888
.
188-7900
4887
9-5197
4988
FIL
6 Thur. 2 Mon. 1 Ban. 6 Pri. 6 Thar.
Mon. 6 FA.
44:1868 258-5500 293-2824
4880 4990 4801
Sat.
1
kg 80
1 Sun.
.
4892
.
48
Tue
Wed. 6 Thn..
4899
168-9562 44-8781 79-8605
Mat. (61) 20 Mar. (80) 10 Mar. (89)
6 Tbar.
4804 4896
6
8 Tue
298-7162

Page #299

272
Kali. Saka.
1
2
Chaitrādi Vikrama.
3
4396 1217 1352
4397
4398
4899 1220 1355
1218 1353
1219 1354
4400 1221 1356
4401 1222 1357
4402 1223 1358
4403 1224 1359
4404 1225 1360
4405 1226 1361
4406 1227 1362
4407 1228 1363
4408 1229 1364
4409 1230 1365
Meshādi solar year in Bengal.
3a
2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2 2
701
702
703
705
707
709
28 Jaya
469-70 1294-95 470-71
1295-96 29 Manmatha
471-72
#1296-97 30 Durmukha 704 472-73 1297-98 31 Hemalamba
473-74 1298-99 32 Vilamba
706 474-75 1299-1300 33 Vikärin.
#1300-01 34 Särvarin
710
712
713
714
CONCURRENT YEAR.
Kollam.
4
715
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
4410 1231 1366
4411 1232 1367 716 484-85 4412 1233 1868 717 485-86 4413 1234 1369 718 486-87 4414 1235 1370 719 487-88 4415 1236 1371 720 488-89 4416 1237 1372 721 489-90 4417 1238 1873 722 490-91 4418 1239 1874 723 491-92
4419
1240 1875 724 492-93 1876 725 493-94
4480
1241
T
A.D.
475-76
708 476-77 477-78
478-79
711 479-80 *1304-05 38 Krödhin
480-81 1305-06 39 Viśvävasu
481-82
1306-07 40 Parabhava 482-83 1307-08 41 Plavanga 483-84 *1808-09 42 Kilaka. 1309-10 43 Saumya. 1310-11 44 Sadharana 1311-12 45 Virödhakrit #1312-13 46 Paridhävin 1813-14 47 Pramadin 1814-15 48 Ananda. 1815-16 49 Rakshasa 1816-17 50 Anala 1317-18 61 Pingala. 1818-19 52 Kälayukta
See "Remarks," p. 215, preceding this Table.
5
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Southern system.
6
1301-02
35 Plava
1302-03 36 Subhakrit
1303-04 37 Sobhana
.
Northern system.
7
38 Vikärin
34 Särvarin
[VOL. XVII.
.
TABLE
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar month.
84
3 Jyeshtha
35 Plava
36 Sabbakrit
37 Śōbbana
38 Krōdhin
39 Viśvävasu
40 Parabhava
41 Plavanga
42 Kilaka.
43 Saumya.
44 Sadharana
45 Virödhakrit 48 Paridhävin 47 Pramadin 48 Ananda.
49 Rakshasa 50 Anala
51 Pingala.
52 Kälayukta 59 Siddharthin 54 Raudra.
55 Durmati
58 Dandabhi
57 Rudhirödgärin. 8 Kärttika
***
11, Magha
8 Karttika
Ashadha
...
1 Chaitra
10 Pausha
***
6 Bhadrapada.
8 Jyeshtha
11 Magha
...

Page #300

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
26 Mar. (85)
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85)
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86).
26 Mar. (85)
.
26 Mar. (85)
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (85) .
26 Mar. (85)
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86)
.
26 Mar. (85)
26 Mar. (85) .
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86).
26 Mar. (85)
27 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (86).
26 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (85)
27 Mar. (86).
+
.
.
.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
.
Week-day.
14
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
O Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wod.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
2 Mon.
•
.
•
.
.
Time of mean Meshasamkrānti.
9
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITEA AUKLA 1 ENDS).
17
H. M. S. 19 59 15
2 11
24
8 23 33
14 35 42
20 47 51
3 0 0
9 12
15 24 18
21 36 27
3 48 36 19 Mar. (78)
10 0 45
8 Mar. (68)
16 12 54
25 Feb. (56)
22 25 3
4 37 12
10 49 21
Day and month, A.D.
17 1 30
23 13 39
5 25 48
11 37 57
17 50 6
0
6 14 24
12 26 33
18 38 42
0 50 51
19
27 Feb. (58)
18 Mar. (77)
6 Mar. (66)
25 Mar. (84)
15 Mar. (74)
4 Mar. (63)
22 Mar. (82)
11 Mar. (70)
1 Mar. (60)
16 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64) 23 Mar. (83) 13 Mar. (72)
2 Mar. (61)
21 Mar. (80)
9 Mar. (69)
27 Feb. (58)
2 15 18 Mar. (77)
7 Mar. (66)
25 Mar. (85)
14 Mar. (73)
4 Mar. (63)
•
.
.
.
•
Week-day.
20
O Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
O Sat.
4 Wed..
3 Tues.
0 Sat.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 San.
O Sat.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thar.
2 Mon.
O Sat.
.
169-4381
204-1205
79.8433
114.5257
328-8806
204-6034
239-2859
115-0087
329-3635
25.4139
239-7688
115.4915
150-1739
25-8968
60-5791
274-9340
150-6569
185-3393
61-0621
275-4169 310-0993
" 185-8221
220-5045 96-2274
310 5822
•
.
a (heret, the index of the tithi).
.
23
273
Kali.
4396
4397
4398
4399
4400
4401
4402
4403
4404
4405
4106
4407
4408
4409
4410
4411
4412
4413.
4414
4415
4416
4417
4418
4419
4430
P 2

Page #301

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) IUDAE
month.
Kali.
aka.
Mēshidi solar year in Bengal.
Kollam.
Chaiträdi Vikrama
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
4421
728
1842 1948
1428
1877 1878 1879
4493
194
4494
1880
4485
4498
4427
732
494-95 496-96 496-97 497-98 498-99 499-500
600-01 501-02 502-08 508-04 504-05 505-08 508-07 507-08
4488
4429
4430
4481
4483
4483
1945 1248 1881 1947 1382 1248
1888 1249 1884 1250 1885 1251 1888 1262 1887 1868 1889 1954 1889 1265 1890 1256 1391 1257
1892 1258 1898 1259 1894 1280 1896 1261 1898 1282 1897 1988 1898 1964 1899 1966 1400
1819-9058 Siddharthin 58 Raktákshs. •1980-81 54 Raadra 69 Krõdhana 1821-22 55 Durmati 80 Kshays. . 4 Ashidha . 1882-23 | 58 Dundabhi . 1 Prabhsys . 1898-84 57 Badhirðdgårin. 2 Vibhaya 1824-2558 Raktáksha . 8 Sukla . . i Chaitra. . 1885-86 59 Krödhana 4 Pramoda 1826-27 60 Kshaya. . 5 Prajāpati 9 Märgasira 1327-98 1 Prabhara 6 Angiras . .
2 Vibhava 7 Srimukhs 1 1329-80 8 Sakla . 8 Bhavat. 6 Bhadrapada. 4 Pramoda
10 Dkäisi. 1881-82 6 Prajapati 11 Israra .. 1882-89 6 Angiras . .12 Bahudhanya . Vaisakha 1938-34 7 Srimukha
13 Pramåthis . 1884-95 8 Bhava. . 14 Vikrama 11 Mighs 1335-36 9 Yovan . 15 Vriska. I •1386-87 10 Dhātri. . 16 Chitrabhána. 1887-88 11 Isvara . . 17 Sabbana
7 Afvina 1888-89 12 Bahadhinya 18 Türans . . 1889-40 19 Pramath in 19 Párthiva. •1940-41 14 Vikrama 20 Vyaya , 4 Åsbidha 1841-48 15 Vrishs 21 Sarvajit . . 1842-18 18 Chitrabbana .22 Sarvadlarin . 12 Phalgamas I 1848-41 17 Sabhäng 93 Virödhin
4484
4485
4486
4437 4488
4440
508-09 509-10 510-11 511-12 512-13 813-14 514-15 515-16 516-17 517-18 518-19
**
1986
+ Ynvan was approved in the north by the mean system. By the "true" system K.Y. 4131 (expired), A.D. 1890-81, ww called " Yavan," and 10 Dhäti ww suppressed. The next year was 11 Isvara by both systems.

Page #302

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA : MEAN SYSTEM.
275
295
Xc-contd.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MEAN BOLAR YEAR.
MBAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MBAN SUNRISE OP THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Kali.
Day and mouth,
A.D.
Time of Week-day. mean Mēsha
Barnkranti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (heet,
the index of the tith:).
18
14
17
19
20
23
.
.
6-6326
4421
27 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (86)
3 Toes.
4 Wed. | 5 Thur.
220-9874
4422
.
5 Thar.
Таев, O Sat. 6 Fri.
Tues.
96-7103
4423
O Sat.
1
181.8926
H.M.S.
7 3 0 22 Mar. (81) 13
9 11 Mar. (71) 19 18 28 Feb. (59) 39 27 19 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67) 8 45 26 Feb. (57) 20 54 16 Mar. (75) 2 28 8 5 Mar. (64) 8 40 12 24 Mar. (83)
4424
1 Sun.
7:1155
4426
2 Mon.
14
1 San.
221-4703
4426
3 Tues.
.
256-1527
4427
on
5 Thur.
.
0 Sat. 4 Wed. 3 Taes.
4428
1318755 166-5579
8 Fri.
4429
14 52
O Sat.
422808
4430
.
256-6356
4481
5 Thur. 4 Wed.
291.8180
4432
27 Mar. (86)
(86).
(85). 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar (86) 28 Mar. (86).
(85). Mar. (86) . 27 Mar. (86)
Sat. 1 San 3 Taes.
4 Wed. . 5 Thur.
6 Fri. . 1 San.
Son.
1070409
4438
5 Thar.
42.7637
. 15 . 21
Wed.
4434 4435
77-4460
2 Mon.
.
291.8009
4436
2 Mon.
1 Eun.
326-4833
4437
16
202 2062
4438
. .
77-9289
Thar. 2 Mon. 1 Sun. 6 Fri.
112-6114
57 27 Feb. (58)
17 Mar. (76)
7 Mar. (66) 24 25 Mar. (85) 88 14 Mar. (74) 42 8 Mar. (62) 51 22 Mar. (81) 012 Mar. (71)
29 Feb. (60) 30 18 19 Mar. (78) 42 27 8 Mar. (67) 84 36 27 Mar. (86)
4489 4440 4441
26 Mar. (85) · 27 Mar. (86). 27 Mar. (86). 28 Mar. (88) 28 Mar. (85). 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86)
326-9662
3. Taes. .4 Wed.
6 Fri. Jo Sat.
San. . Mon.
4 Wed. . 5 Thur.
. 11
17 .28
Tues
202-6890
Mon.
4443
.
6 Fri.
237-3714 113.0943 147-7767
4444
11
5 Thor.
4445
2 P 2

Page #303

276
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVI.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSABA.
Kali.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
inonth.
Saka.
Chaitrådi Vikrama.
Meshādi solar year in
Kollam.
A.D.
Southern Bystem.
Northern system.
4
4446
1267
1402
4447
1403
.
9 Margasira
.
4448
1268 1269 1270
1404
4449
1405
1 . . 6 Bhadrapada.
4450
1271 1272
4451
4452
1273
1406 1407 1408 1409 1410
4453
520-21 521-22 522-23 523-24 524-25 525-26 526-27 527-28 528-29 529-30 530-31 531-32 532-33
.
2 Vaisakha
.
4454
1275
4455
1411
11 Migha
4456
.
4457
4458
*1944-45
18 Tarana 1346-46 19 Parthiva . 1346-47 20 Vyaya . 1347-48 21 Sarvajit . *1348-49 22 Sarvadharin 1349-50 23 Virödhin 1850-51 24 Vikrita . 1351-52 25 Khara , *1352-53 26 Nandana. 1353-54 27 Vijaya. 1354-55 28 Jaya 1355-56 29 Manmatha •1356-57 30 Durmukha 1357-58 31 Hemalamba 1358-59 32 Vilamba. 1859-60 33 Vikárin. •1360-61 34 śārvarin 1361-6235 Plava . 1362-63 36 sabbakrit 1363-64 37 sõbhana •1364-65 38 Krödhin. 1365-66 39 Visvivasa 1366-67 40 Parabhava 1367-68 41 Plavanga 1368-6942 Kilaka.
24 Viksita . . 25 Khara .
26 Nandana . . 27 Vijaya . . 28 Jaya .
29 Manmatha . 30 Durmukha
31 Hēmalambs . 32 Vilamba . . 33 Vikárin.
34 Śärvarin 35 Plava 36 Sabhakrit 37 sobhana .
38 Krodhin . 39 Visvävast
40 Parábhava 41 Playanga 42 Kilaks . 43 Saumya. 44 Sadharana 45 Virödbaksit 46 Paridhävin | 47 Pramidin '. 48 Ananda.
7 Agvina
. .
4459
4460
533-34 534-35 535-36
4 Ashaha
1276 1277 1412 1278 1413 12791414 1280 1415 1281 1416 1282 1417 1283 | 1418 1284 1419 1285 1420 1286 1421 12871422 1288 1423 1289 1424 1290 1425 1201 1420
4461 4462
.
4463
536-37
12 Pbalgana
4164
537-38
4465
4466
9 Margasira
4467
538-39 539-40 540-41 541-42 542-43 543-44
4168
4469
.
6 Srivas
4470
.

Page #304

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
26 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86) .
27 Mar. (86). 27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86) 26 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86)
.
....
.
.
.
27 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
26 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar (86)
26 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mur. (86)
28 Mar. (86).
•
.
.
·
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
.
Time of Week-day. mean Methasamkrānti.
14
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
0 Sat.
1 Sun. 2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri. O Sat.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
0 Sut.
1 Sun.
2 Moa.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
0 Eat.
1 Sun.
.
·
.
8
8 15
14 20 24
ཁ ཝཱ བླློ
17
H. M. S. 18 6 45
15 Mar. (75)
0 18 54
5 Mar. (64)
6 31 8
24 Mar. (83)
12 43 12 13 Mar. (72)
18 55 21
1 Mar. (61)
1
20 Mar. (79)
7 30 7 19 39 13 31 48 19 43 57
10 Mar. (69) 27 Feb. (58) 17 Mar. (77)
1 56 6
6 Mar. (65)
25 Mar. (84) 15 Mar. (74) 3 Mar. (63)
2 44 42 22 Mar. (81)
11 Mar. (70)
1 Mar. (60)
9 18 Mar. (78)
8 Mar. (67) 27 Mar. (86) 16 Mar. (75) 9 45 4 Mar. (64) 54 23 Mar. (82)
3 13 Mar. (72)
2 Mar. (61)
20 Mar. (80)
20 32 33
15
8 56 51
ཅཱ ཨ ྤ ཋ
สี
21 21
0
3 33 18
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
9 45 27
15 57 36
22
Day and month, A.D.
4 21
10 04
16 48 12
22 18 91
19
.
Week-day.
20
2 Mon.
O Sat.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
O Sat.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
2 Mon. 1 Sun.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
3 Tues.
2 Mon.
a (here=t, the index of the tithi).
23
23.4995
237-8543
272:5367
148.2595
23.9824
58-6648
273-0197
148.7424
183.4248
59-1477
93.8300
308.1849
188-9077
218-5902
94-3129
808-6678
4.7182
219-0730
253-7554
129.4783
5.2011
39-8835
254-2383
129-9812
164-6435
277
Kali.
1
4446
4447
4448
4449
4450
4451
4452
4458
4454
4455
4456
4457
4458
4459
4460
4461
4462
4463
4464
4465
4466
4467
4468
4469
4470

Page #305

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAÁVATSARA.
Mean intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
Kali.
Mēsbådi solar year in
Rollem.
AD.
co Chaitridi Vikrams.
Bengal.
Sonthern system.
Northern system.
5
1.
4471
1427
776
1428
4472 4478
1892 1998 1194 1895 1896 1997 1898 1999 1800 1801
4475
544-45 545-46 546-47 547-48 548-49 549-50 550-51 551-52
1429 1480 1491 1492 1488 1484 1435
476
477
478
4479
562-58
4480
1436
558-54
.
4481
554-56.
1802 1808
4482
:
1487 1488 1489 1440
4483
1804
1869-70 48 Saumya . 49 Rakshasa 1870-71 44 Sadharana 50 Anala . 2 Vaisakha 1971-72 45 Virödhakrit 51 Pingala . *1872-78 48 Paridhävin 52 Kalayakta 110 Pausba
1373-74 47 Pramadin 53 Siddharthin 1874-76 48 Ananda . 54 Raadrs 1875-76 49 Rakshass 55 Durmati 7 Asvina *1976-77 60 Anala . 1 56 Dandabhi 1377-78 61 Pingala . 57 Rudhirõdgarin 1878-7962 Kalayukta 58 Raktáksha . 3 Jyështha 1979-80 68 Siddharthin 69 Krödhana . *1880-81 54 Randra . 80 Kshaya. . 12 Phälguns 1881-82 55 Darmati 1882-88 68 Dandabhi ? Vibhava . 1888-84 67 Radhirödgårin. 3 Sukia . 9 Märgafira *1884-86 58 Raktáksha 4 Pramoda 1885-86 69 Krödhana | 6 Prajāpati 1886-87 80 Kshaya . . 6 Angiras 1887-88 1 Prabhava 7 Srimukha *1888-89 2 Vibhavs .. 8 Bhava .
1889-90 8 sakla . . 9 Yuvan . 2 Vaisakha 1890-91 4 Pramoda ...10 Dbátri. . 1991-92 5 Prajapati 11 Isvara
10 Panaha *1892-98 6 Angiras . . 12 Babadhanya 1399-94 7 Brinakha .. 13 Pramäthin
4484
1805
1806
1441
556-57 567-58 558-59 559-60 660-61
4485 4486 4487
.
1807
1442
1808
1448
4488
180:
561-62
5 śrāvana
1445
4489 4490
1446
1810 1811 1812 1818
4491
1447
.
4498
1448
562-68 588-84 564-66 566-66 666-67 567-68 668-69
4498
1814
4494
1816
1405
1818

Page #306

No. 15.]
XC-contd.
Day and month, A.D.
13
MEAN SOLAR YEAR.
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (88)
26 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (87)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (88)
.
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (87)
27 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (86).
27 Mar. (87) ·
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (86) .
27 Mar. (86)
27 Mar. (87)
.
.
.
.
27 Mar. (87)
27 Mar. (86).
.
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
•
Time of Week-day. mean Meshasamkrānti.
14
8 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
3 Tues.
5 Thur.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
1 Sun.
3 Tues.
4 Wed.
5 Thar.
6 Fri.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
8 Tues.
4 Wed.
6 Fri.
O Sat.
1 Sun.
2 Mon.
4 Wed.
5 Thur.
.
.
.
.
17
H. M. S.
5 10 30
11 22 39
17 34 48
23 46 57
5 59 6
12 11 15
18 23 24
0 35 33
6 47 42
12 59 51
19 12
13 48 27
0 36
9 Mar. (68)
27 Feb. (58)
18 Mar. (77) 6 Mar. (66)
25 Mar. (84) 14 Mar. (73)
4 Mar. (68) 22 Mar. (83)
11 Mar. (70)
28 Feb. (59)
0 19 Mar. (78)
1 24
9
8 Mar. (68)
7 36 18 28 Mar. (85) 16 Mar. (75)
5 Mar. (64)
23 Mar. (83)
12 Mar. (71) 2 Mar. (61)
1.800
20
MEAN LUNI-SOLAR YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THE CIVIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA SUKLA 1 ENDS).
Day and month, A.D.
10
19
2 12 45
8 24 54
14 37 3
20 49 12 21 Mar. (80)
3
1 21
9 Mar. (69)
9 13 30 26 Feb. (57)
15 25 89
17 Mar. (76)
21 37 48
7 Mar. (66)
8 49 57
2
6
25 Mar. (85)
14 Mar. (73)
•
Week-day.
20
6 Fri.
4 Wed.
3 Tues.
O Sat.
6 Fri.
8 Tues.
1 Sun.
0 Sat.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
O Sat.
5 Thur.
8 Tues.
1 Sun.
5 Thur.
4 Wed.
1 Sun.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
5 Thur.
8 Tues.
2 Mon.
6 Fri.
a (here-t, the index of the tithi).
23
40-3664
254-7212
289-4036
165-1264
199-8088
75-5317
289'8864
824-5689
200-2917
76-0148
110-6969
825-0518
21-1022
235:4571
111.1798
145-8623
21.5851
285-9399
270-8223
146.8452
22 0680
56-7503
271-1052
305-7876
181.5104
279
Kali.
1
4471
4472
4473
4474
4475
4476
4477
4478
4479
4480
4481
4482
4488
4484
4485
4486
4487
4488
4489
4490
4491
4492
4493
4494
4495

Page #307

280
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE
CONCURRENT YEAR.
JOVIAN SAMVATSARA.
Mean
Kali.
intercalated (adhika) lunar
month.
saks.
Mēshädi solar year in Bengal.
Kollam.
Chaitradi Vikrama.
A.D.
Southern system.
Northern system.
801
.
7 Asvins
4446 4497
802
4198
803
.
4499
1817 1818 1319 1920 1321 1322 1828
1452 1458 1454 1455 1458 1467 1468
569-70 1894-958 Bhava , 14 Vikrama 570-71 1896-96 9 Yavan . . 15 Vrisha 571-72 1396-97 10 Dhätri . . 16 Chitrabbana 572-78 1897-98 11 Isvars . . 17 Subhana 573-74 1398-99 12 Bahadhânya . 18 Tirana 574-75 1399-147018 Pramäthin . 19 Parthiva 875-76 1400-01 | 14 Vikrama 20 Vyaya .
4500
3 Jyēshtba 1
12 Phalguns
4601 4602
807
.

Page #308

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
281
xc-concld.
COMMENCEMENT OF THE
MBAN BOLAE YEAR.
MBAN LUNI-BOLAB YEAR (MEAN SUNRISE OF THX CIYIL DAY ON WHICH CHAITRA BUELA 1 ENDA).
Kall
Day and month,
A.D.
Wook-day
Tiine of mean Meshssamkrinti.
Day and month,
A.D.
Week-day.
a (hoot,
the index of the tiths).
13
17
20
23
57.2833
4496
4491
27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar (86). 27 Mar. (87) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (86) 27 Mar. (87)
Fri. O Sat. 2 Mon.
3 Tros. . 4 Wod.
4408
M. S. 14, 15 3 Maz. (62)
24 22 Mar. (81) 88 11 Mar. (71) 42 28 Feb. (59) 51 19 Mag. (78)
08 Mar. (87) 27 9 % Mar. (86)
.3 Toes.
2 Mon. . O Sat.
4 Wed. 3 Tnes. O Sut. 6 Fri.
91-9157 308-2704 181-9933
4499
216-8757
4500 4501
5 Thur.
928088
23 5
O Sat.
.
1870810
4502

Page #309

282
Mean luni-solar month, ending after the second of the two solar samkrantis connected with it.
1 Chaitra
DERATION AND COLLECTIVE DURATION OF MEAN SOLAR MONTHS ACCORDING TO THE BRAHMASIDDHANTA, WITH INCREASE OF G AT EACH SAMKRANTI.
2 Vaisakha
3 Jyeshtha
4 Ashadha
5 Sravana
6 Bhadrapada
7 A vina
8 Kärttika
9 Märgadira
10 Pausha
11 Magha
12 Phalguna
1. Chaitra (of fol lowing year).
At the mean solar samkrāntis.
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Mina-samk. (of previous year).
Mesha-samk. Vrishabha-sark.
Mithuna samk.
Karka-samk.
Simba-samk.
Kanya-samk. Tala-samk.
Vrischika-samk.
Dhanus-samk.
Makara-sark.
Kumbha-samk.
TABLE XCI.
Collective duration in time, and collective increase of a from mean Mesha-samkrānti to the several samkrāntis.
Day.
0
30
60
91
213
Weekday.
243
273
304
334
Mina-samk. Mêsha-samk. (of 365 following year).
• ® གྱི ིི གླ ིི ིིÊÊ
121
152
182 (0)
(0)
(2) 10 31
0
01
1
7 33
2+ 18 4 3 4 85 84 15 6 4+ 1 37 51 12 8 6 64
307-3492 614-6983 922-0475 1229-3966 1536-7458 1844-0949 2151-4441 2458-7933 2766-1424 3073.4916 3380-8407
(5)
(0) 22 39
(3)
9 10
71
(5)
19 41
81
(1)
6 12 9 3688-1899
3
(4) 21
(2)
H. M. S.
(5)
0 0 0
(3)
ܗ
a
2
[VOL. XVII.
The duration of each mean solar month is 304 10 31 04: and in this time the mean moon's increase of distance from mean sun (our a), in measurement by 10,000ths of circle, is 307-349156595.
A samkranti occurs at the moment when the mean san eutes a zodiacal sign.

Page #310

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
TABLE XCII.
CENTURY-TABLE.
SUNRISE ON DAY OF
VALUE OF a (=t) AT BEGINNING OF CENTURIES K.Y., i.e. AT MEAN OCCURRENCE OF MEAN MESHA-SAMKRANTI (MEAN SUN AT 0°) IN FIRST YEAR OF CENTURY. [CENTURIES 38, 44, WERE DEFECTIVE; THE REST COMMON.]
31 30
29 28
27
Beginning Beginning Week
of K.Y. century.
in A.D.
day.
26
25
24 23 22
58895
Interval of
days from Weekmean Meshasamkränti
day.
day.
1
21
20
19
37
38
39 40
18 17 16
41
42
43
44
45
For odd years of centuries use the Siddhanta-Širomani Table LVII-B (above, Vol. XV).
2
10000 NO300 200030
599
699
TABLE XCIII.
MEAN SUNRISE VALUES OF a (DISTANCE OF IMEAN MOON FROM MEAN SUN) IN 10,000THS OF CIRCLE FOR A MONTH PREVIOUS TO THE DAY ON WHICH MEAN MESHA-SAMKRANTI OCCURRED.
(3)
799 899
(5)
999
1099
1199
1299
1399
(mean sunrise value).
8
9502-4085 9841-0404 179-6724
518.3044 856-9361
€90€
1195-5884 1534-2004 1872-8324 2211.4643 2550-0963
€0000
2888-7283
8227-3603, 3565-9923 3904-6243 4243-2568
4581-8882
HERRE CROTO BERRIO
15
Interval of days from mean Meshasamkränti day.
1
14
13
12 11
10
9
8
6
a ( t).
4
6228-4770 5100-3761 3633-6433 2505-5425
8
1377-4416 249-3408
9121-2399 7993-1391
6526-4063
2
Weekday.
2
00000 30000 NO3000
(mean sunrise
value).
3
4920-5202 5259-1522 5597-7842
5936-4162 6276-0482
6613-6801 6952-3121 7290-9441
7629-5761
7968-2081
283
8806-8401
8645-4721
8984-1040 9322-7360 9661-3680
0-0
The use of this Table is explained in Example 2 of this article, and in Example 1 of article on the First AryaSiddhanta, mean system (above, Vol. XVI).
202

Page #311

284
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
[VOL. XVII.
TABLE XCIV.
TIME-EQUIVALENTS OF THE TITHI (a OR t), NAKSHATRA (n), AND YOGA (y) UNITS.
In very close cases it is sometimes necessary to calculate the exact moment of the beginning and ending of tithis, nakshatras and yogas, with greater accuracy than can be obtained by the use of Table X, Indian Calendar, or Table LXX (above, Vol. XVI, p. 216), where the time-equi valent of the unit, respectively, is given only in hours and minutes. My general working Tables for several of the Hindu astronomical Siddhantas already published yield results, stated in measurement by 10,000ths of the circle, with an accuracy extending to four places of decimals, and the following Table enables the result to be translated into time down to a fraction of a second. It may be used for all astronomical authorities.
The tithi-index unit.
The tithi-unit is robooth of a mean lunation. The mean lunation, according to the Aryaand Surya-Siddhantas, occupies 29d 12h 44m 279. The unit, or 10,000th part of this, is 4m-2524046, or 4m 15-144279.
The nakshatra-index unit.
The moon's nakshatra, or her position in the heavens, mean or true, is found by adding the tithi-index, a or t, to the index of the sun's longitude, s, mean or true. Both these values are found in the ordinary course of calculation for a date.
The mean nakshatra-value n 10,000 is reached in 274 7h 43m 12-3. In this period the sun's mean motion amounts, in 10,000ths of circle measurement, to 748-0087 (Table XLIV above (Vol. XIV)) and the moon's mean distance from mean sun increases (Table LIV A, B (Vol. XV)) to 9251-9913. Total 10,000.
274 7h 43m 12-3-39343m-205, and this divided by 10,000 fixes the time-equivalent of the nakshatra-unit as 3m-9343205, or 3" 56"-05923.
The yoga-index upit.
Similarly the yoga-chakra is estimated by the Surya-Siddhanta (Indian Calendar, p. 62, § 113) as occupying 36605-116 minutes of time, or 25d 10h 5m 6-96.1 The yoga-unit therefore is 3m-6605116, or 3m 39-6307.
1 The yoga formula is y = (san's long.) + (moon's nakshatra), and, since n-s+a, y=28+ a. In the period noted it will be found by calculation, using Table XLIV (above, Vol. XIV), that the mean suns arrives, in 10,000ths of circle measurement, at long. 695-9511; and by using Table LXIV (Vol. XVI) that in the same period the mean moon has increased ber distance from mean san (a) by 8608-0964. Twice -1391-9022, and this + 8608-0964 (the value of a)-9999-9988, practically 10,000 exactly. Table LXIV was prepared according to the First AryaSiddhanta. Using Siddhanta-Siromani and Brahma Siddhanta estimates (Table LIV) the total amounts to 10,000-0015, I have as yet ro similar Table according to Sürya-Siddhanta requirements; but from what has been said it may be assumed that its estimate of the time occupied by one yōgo-chakra (-10,000) is correct.

Page #312

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
285
TABLE XCIV-A.
TIME-EQUIVALENTS.
TITHI-INDEX UNITS.
("Arg."= a ort.)
H.M.
S.
Arg.
H.M.
S.
Arg.
H.M.
S.
Arg.
H. M.
8.
|
4 10 58-51 4 15 87 4 19 23-80 4 23 38-96
54.09 9-23
24-38
39-52
a
2 7 34:33 2 11 49.47 2 16 4.62 20 19-76
34-91 28 50-05 2 33 6-19
20-34 41 35-48
50-68 50 5-77
54 20-92 2 58 38-06 3 2 51-20 3 7 6-35 3 11 21:49 8 15 86-64
61-78
6 14 12-70 6 18 27-84 6 22 42-99 8 28 68-18 6 81 13-27
28:42
43-56 43 58-71
48 13-86 6 52 29-00 6 56 44:14 7 069-28 7 5 14:43 14.10 28-86 21 15 49.28 20 57-71
12-14
w
0 4 15:14 0 830-29 0 12 45-43 0 17 0.58 0 21 15-72
25 30-87 0 29 46-01 0 34 1.15
38 16-30 0 42 31:44 0 46 46-59 0 51 173 0 55 16-88 0 59 32-02 1 347-16 i 82-31 1 12 17:45 1 16 82-60 1 20 4774 1 252-29 1 29 18-03 1 33 33-17 1 37 48-32 1 42 3.46 1 46 18-61 1 50 33-75 1 54 48-90 1 59 4:04 2 8 19-18
=
a
28-57
8-98
44 54-67
9-81 4 53 24.96 4 57 40-10 5 1 55-24 6 6 10-39 5 10 26.53 5 14 40-68
55-82 10-97
26-11 91 41-25
56-40
11:54 5 44 2669 648 41-83
58-98 6 57 19-20 6 1 27-28 6 542-41 6 9 57-55
36 41.00 58 41 55-48 68 479-85 70 62 24.28
22-07
37-21 38 52-36 3 41 7-50 8 45 22-65
49 37-79 8 63 52-94 3 58 8:08
4 223-22 46 88-37

Page #313

286
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE XCIV-B.
TIME-EQUIVALENTS.
DECALS OF TITHI-INDEX UNITS.
First 3 decimals.
First 2 decimals.
3rd and
4th decimals.
S.
3rd and
4th decimals.
S.
3rd and
4th decimals.
3-55
171
*0001 -0002
5-10
0-03 0:05 0-08
1.78
o
7-65
1.76
0 10-21
·0034 0085 0036 -0037 -0088 -0039
0.10
0-13
-0067 0068 0069 -0070 -0071 -0072 -0073
181
-0003 -0004 -0005 *0006 -0007 -0008 -0009
-0010
1 28-75
1 29.80 -38 1 81-85 -37 1 8440 -381 38-95
1.80-51 1 42-08
44-81 491 47-16 -481 40-71
1 52-28 461 54-81
1 67-87
89-92
O 1876 1.0 16-81
O 17-86 O 80-41 O 82-96 O 85-51 0 28-07 0 30-62
2 60-95
58-60 2 56.05 2 58-60 8 1:15 8 370 36-28 8 881 8 11-88 8 18-91 8 18:46 8 19-01 8 21-56 8 24:12
0-87 0-89 0-92 0-94 0-97 1.00 1-02 1.05 1-07 1.10 1.12 1.15 1:17
0041
0-20 0-23
-0042
-0010
0.26 0-28
·0011
1-94 1.96 1.99
0012
-0043 -0044 -0045 *0046 -0047
088-17
0-31 0-38 0-36
-0018 -0014
9:09
0
86-72
-0015
0-38
-0048
1.22
-0074 -0075 -0076 -0077 0078 -0079 -0080 -0081 -0082 -0083 -0084 -0085 0086 -0087 -0088 0089
-0016
-0049
0-41 0:43 0-46
1-25 1-28
2:12
-0017 -0018 -0019 -0020
2:14
·0050 -0051 -0058 -0053
0-48
22
0-51
0-54
0 58-58 O 66-18 0 58-68 061-28 18-79 1 8-84
25-02 27-67
10-12 2 12-88
9 1628 -54 % 17.78 562 20-88
2 22-88 -572 25-48
2 97-98 -592 80-54
2 88-09
8 86-87 3 89-48
8 41-98 •88 8 44-58
3 47-08 8 40-68 3 62-18 8 5478 8 67-28
0.56 0.59
-0021 -0022
0028 -0024 -0025 -0026
1-80 1-33 1-35 1-88 1:40 1.43 1.45 148 1.51
2.22 2:25 2.27 2-30 2-32 2-35
0-61
0090 -0091
-0092
-0054 *0055 *0056 -0057 ·0058 -0059 -0060 -0061 -0062 -0063 0064 -0065
1
8-89
1.58
-0093
2:37
69-84
2-40
1 11:44 1 13-99
0-64 O-BR 0-69 0-71 0-74 0-77 0.79 0.82 0.84
1-56 1-58
-88
-0027 -0028 ·0029 -0080 ·0031 0032 -0098
1-61
288-19 2 4074
48-29 2 46.84 3 48 40
84
-0094 -0095 -0096 -0097 -0098 -0099
4-94
7-49 10-04
-811 19-09 -821 81-85 -83 1 2490
8-47
1-63 1-66 1-68
2-50 2:52
12-59
0086

Page #314

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-SIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
287
TABLE XCIV.C.
TIME-EQUIVALENTB.
NAKSHATRA-INDEX UNITS.
H. M. 8.
Arg.
H. M.
S.
Arg.
H. M.
S.
H.M.
S.
0 3 56-06 0 7 52.12 0 114818
15 14:24
2 1 57-84 2 558-90 2 949-95 2 13 46-01 2 17 42-07 2 21 88-18 2 25 84-19
40-80
38-36
5 58 1.39 8 1 57-45 6 6 63-51 8 9 49-57 6 13 45-68 6 17 41-69 6 21 37.76 6 25 33-80 6 29 29-88 6 88 25-92 13 6 5185 1940 17-78
80-25
238 26-31 2 87 29-37 2 41 18-43 945 1449 2 49 10-56 253 6-61 2 57 2.67 3 58-72
8 69 59-61 4 8 65-67 4 7 61-73 4 11 47-79 4 15 43.85 4 19 89-91
85-97 27 82-03
28-09
24:15 4 39 20-21 4 43 18-26
47 12:32 4 51 8:38 4 55 4:44
0-50 56-56
52-62 6 10 48-68 5 14 474
40-80 86-86
82-92 6 80 28-98 6 34 26-08 688 2109
42 17:15 6 46 13-21
6 60 9-27 5 6 38
27 32-41
28-47 24-58 20-59 18-85 12-71
8.77 0 56 483 059 089 1958-95 i 6 58-01 1 10 4907 1 14 45'18 1 18 41'18 1 22 87-24 1 28 88-90 1 80 29-86 1 84 8542 1 58 2148 1 49 1754 1 46 1380
509-86 64 672
54.78
60-84
3 12 48-90
42-96
89-02 8 24 85-08
81-14 32 27-20 3 36 28-26
19-92
8 48 8 52 856
11:44 7.40 355
1.78

Page #315

288
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE XCIV.D.
TIME-EQUIVALENTS,
DECIMALS OF NAKSHATRA-INDEX ONITS.
First 2 decimals.
First 2 decimals.
First 2 decimals.
3rd and
4th decimals.
3rd and
4th decimals.
S.
3rd and
4th decimals.
02:36
0-80
-0067
ම් ම්
2 38-16 2 40-52 2 42-88
0001 -0002
- 0034 -0035 -0086
0.88
0088
7-08
1.58 1-61 1.-63 1.65
0-85
-0069
1 20-26
22-62
24-98 -371 27-34
1 29-70
1 32-06 1401 3442
-0003 -0004
ම්
0-87
0-02 0-05 0:07 0-09 0-12 0-14 0-17 0-19
-0037 -0038
2 47-60
49-96
0-90 0-92
ම්
1-70
0 14-16 0 16-52
0-94
2 52-32 2 54-68
18-88
1 86-78
ම්
-0070 -0071 -0072 -0073 -0074 -0075 ·0076 0077 0078 -0079
57-04
-2005 -0006 0007 -0008 -0009 -0010 *0011 *0012 -0013 ·0014 -0015
2 59-40 8 1-77 3 4:13
0-21 0-24 0-26
ස
0-28
28-38
030-69
0039 -0040 -0041 0042 -0043 0044 0045 0046 0047 +0048 0049 -0050 *0051 -0052
ස
0-81
14
1-72 1-75 177 179 1.82 1.84 1.86 1-89 1-91 1-94 1-96 1.98 2-01
0-33
-0080
33-05 0 35.41 0 37-77 040-18
ස
3. 8-85 3 11-21 3 18-57 3 15-98 3 18-29
-0016
0-35 0-38 0-40
1 39-14 1 41.51
1 43.87 451 4823
1 48-59 -471 50-95 481 5381 49 1 55-67 -50 1 58-03
0-89 2 2.75 25-11 27-47 2 9-88 2 12.10
2 14:55 -68 16-91
919-28 2 21-64
ස
O4249
-0017 -0018
ස
0-97 0-99 1.02 1.04 1.06 1:09 1:11 1.13 1.16 1.18 1.90 1-28 1-25 1-27 1-30 1.32 1-35 1-37 1.39 1.42 1:44 1:46
0-42
44-86
ස
0-45
ස
047-21 019-67
2:03
ෂ
0-50
-0019 -0020 -0021 -0022 -0023 -0024
ස
0-52
0-54
ස
0-57
51-98 -23 54-29
0 56-65 O 69-01
1 1.88 -271 3.74
-0058 -0054 -0055 -0056 -0057 ·0058 ·0059 0060 0061
-0081 -0082 -0083 -0084 -0085 -0086 -0087 0088 -0089 -0090 -0091 -0092 -0093 -0094 -0095 0096 -0097
0098 -0099
ස
0-59
ස
2-05 2-08 2-10 2-12 2.15 2.17 2.20 2.22 2-24
3 80-09 8 32-45
3 84-81 -92) 3 87-17
8 89-54 3 41-90 344-26
3 48-62
| 8 48-98 -98 8 61.34
8 58-70
0-61
-0025 *0026 -0027 -0028
0-64
24-00
ස
0-86
*0029
0-68
0062 -0063
-0080
0.71
2-27
8.46 1 10-82
1 18-18 821 16.54 -831 17-90
2 26-36
28-72
31.08 2 8844 2 85-80
0-73
2-29
*0031
0032 ·0083
-0064 -0065
1:49 1.51 1.53 1.56
-85
0-78 0-78
2-31 2-34
68
*0066

Page #316

No. 15.]
THE BRAHMA-BIDDHANTA: MEAN SYSTEM.
TABLE XCIV.E.
TIME-EQUIVALENTS.
YOGA-INDEX UNITS.
H.
V.
S.
Arg.
H.
V.
s.
H.
V.
S.
Arg.
H.
.
s
0 0
8 968 1 1996
1 58 1 7
58-66 8:18
6 88 8-89 6 88 હ8-09 5 0 25-66
2 4 97M 2 8 7-7 2 11 481
8 48 amon
ક 10
0 8818 8 64 16-86 8 61 6600 કે 1 86-88 5 5 15-28 4. 8 54-88 4 1 4 .
છે જ અન98 6 61 -5 5 66 6 68 4981 6 2 %
6 8- .
જ
6*97 99 45-60
મ
2
98
2523 486 vdo
૧
કે 19 5978 * 4 88 8841
૧
| 18 18 ા
2 83 5 87
wha
૧
૧
- 4
80 8967 % 89-90
જ 45-88
૧
0 10 6888 So is 8858 0 18 18:15 0 1 5778 0 25 1741
17:05 68-68
88-81 0 40 15-04 0 48 66.67 0 7 85-90 0 61 1488 0 546 0 68 3409 1 2 1872 1 5 58:35 1 9 88-98 1 18 12-61 1 16 624 1 80 81-88 1 in:51 1 # 51-14 1 81 80-in 1 100 1 88 50-09 1 48 99-68 1 46 98 1 40 499
4 1 51-68 ક કંઠ 31-19. 4 49 1098
2 8 964 2 56 427 ૧ 69 શા-90 8 a 1-58 8 6 4-11 9 10 90-80 8 is 0MB ૩ 11 60-os 8 a 10-89
5 66 0-08 5 6 919 5 8 0-86 6 1 28-88 ઠ in -81
88-95
૧ ૩૬ 18-68
6 18 5 99 5 86
-87 150 87-18
ઇક-21
87-88

Page #317

290
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
TABLE XCIV-F.
TIME-EQUIVALENTS. DECIMALS OP YOGA-INDEX ONITS.
First 2 decimals.
M.
S.
First 2
decimals,
M.
S.
First 2 decimals
M.
8.
3rd and
4th decimals.
3rd and
4th decimals.
3rd and
4th decimals.
0-75
0-77
84 1 14-87 -35 1 1687 +36 1 19.07
21-28 1 28-46
0-02 0-04 0-07 0-09 0-11
0034 0035 -0036 -0087
0038 0039
0.13
-0040
-0001 -0002 -0003 -0004 0005 -0006 -0007 -0008 -0009 -0010 -0011 0012
2-20 Jo 4:39 06-59
8-79
10-98 06 O 18:18 07 016-37 -08 0 17.57 -29 0 19-77 10 0 21-96 -11 to 24:18 120 28-86 18 O 28-56 14 O 80-75 15 o 82-94 ·16 8614 170 8784
TO 89-58 *19 041-78
48.98 48-12 48-82 60-62
-0041 0042 *0043 -0044
-87 2 27-15
29-35 31-56 33-74 35-94 38:13 40-33 42-53 44-72 46-92 49-12
51.31
2 53-51 -802 55-70 -81 9 57-90
0-10 888 2.29 -843 4:49 -853 6-89
8-88 11-08 19-28
0-79 0-81 0.83 0-86 0-88 0-90 0-92 0-94 0-97 0-99 1.01 1.03
0067 ·0068 0069 -0070 -0071 -0072 -0073 -0074 0075 0076 0077 -0078 -0079 -0080 -0081 -0082 -0083 0084
1.47 1.49 1.52 154 156 1.58 1-60 1.63 1.65 1.67 1.69 1-71 1.74 176 1.78 180 1.82 1.84 1:87
0-15 0.18 0-20 0-22 0-24 0.26 0-29 0-31 0-88 0-35 0-37 0.40 0.42 0:44 0-46 0-48 0-51 0-58
27-85 1 80-05
82-24
84-44 1 86-84
1 88.89 -48 1 41-08 -47 1 43.28 -48 1 45-42 -491 47-62 -501 49-82
52-01 -521 64-21 -58 1 56-40
"58-60
0-80 2.99 5-19 7-89
9:58 2 11-78
18.97 16-17 18-87 20-56
22-76 2 24.96
-0045 -0046 -0047 -0048 -0049
-0013 -0014 *0015 ·0016 -0017 0018 -0019 -0020 -0021 -0022 -0023
-0050 ·0051 -0032 ·0053
1.05 1:08 1:10 1.12 1:14 1.16 1.19 1.21
0085
0086
1.89
-0054
1-91
1-98
1.95 1-98
62-71
1787
0035 ·0056 -0057 -0058 -0059
0024
54.91
19-86
-0025
67-10
82-06
0-55 0-57 0-59
1.25 1.27 1-30 1-32 1.34 1.36
-0026 -0027 -0028
-98 3
24-26
0060
-0087
0088 -0089
0090 *0091 0092 *0093 -0094 -0095 -0096 -0097 -0098 0099
2:04 2.06
8
28-45
28-85
-870 69-80
1.50
8-69 1 5-89 -31 1 8-09 +92 1 10-28 -88 1 12:48
0-61 0-64 0-66
-0061 -0062 -0068
2-09
1-38
2:11
0029 -0080 -0031 -0052 -0033
0-88
-978 88-04
85-24 -99 8 8743
2-13
-0064 -0065 -0066
0-70 0-72
2.15
2-17

Page #318

No. 16.) VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN: THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 291
No. 16.-VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN: THE THIRD YEAR
OF REIGN.
BY H. KRISANA SASTRI, B.A., OOTACAMUND. Sixteen years ago, when Mr. Venkayya in his Epigraphical Report for 1908 (pp. 50 ff) discussed with great ability the contents of the fourth of the early Pandya copper-plates discovered till then, he remarked : " The originals of these plates have not been traced. Tbe following account of them is based on a preliminary study of two excellent impressions belonging probably to Sir Walter Elliot's collections kindly placed at my disposal by Dr. Fleet in 1893." These duplicate impressions of the grant now in the editor's possession, are marked by Dr. Fleet "I-n-11" and must have been originally intended for publication in the Indian Antiquary. Mr. Venkayya, however, could not at once prepare an article on them, as the early Påndya chronology was then obscure. About the end of 1915, Dr. L. D. Barnett of the British Museum, London, sent me impressions of a copper-plate inscription preserved in that institution and wished to know if it had been published and what its contents were. Curiously enough, it happened that these were the very same impressions of which Mr. Venkayya was una ble to trace the originals. I wrote back to Dr. Barnett informing that the plates contained on them an important Påndya grant which had been already noticed in the Epigraphical Report for 1908 and asked for certain details about them. He says briefly: "There is no seal on the grant: the plates are held by a thin copper-ring, which has been cut." The detailed measurement of the plates and their number, consequently, remain to be what has been described by Mr. Venkayya, vis., these are ten copper-plates, of which the first seven are numbered on the left margin on their inner sides and the impressions measure 103" by 3}", the first and the last plates being written only on their inner sides.
The writing on the plates is both in the Granths and Vaţteluttu characters, the first being used in Sanskrit passages (ul. 1 to 30 and 11. 142 to 150) and in all Sanskrit words that occur in the Tamil portion of the inscription. The Grantha characters and orthography do not call for any special remarks except that in almost all conjunct consonants, where they are written one below the other, the upper or the first member of the compound letter is marked by the virāma, following evidently the Tamil method of writing. The same influence is also observed in the pronunciation and spelling of Sanskrit words, e.g., pärakan and purokan (l. 99). kritāpatānan (1. 100) and kandakanishțuran (1. 100 f.). In one particular case, the purely Tamil word antunar (1. 61) is written partly in Grantha and partly in Tamil. The use of tsha for ksha (1. 114), uma for tmu, dma for Ima and ri for fi or ru, in compound letters, also shows the same influence. Consonants coming after r are always doubled except in w in line 14 and far in line 17. The upadhmāniya and jihvāmüliya symbols are used throughout in their proper places. The anusvāra used in-varggańsyudhi (1.14) and in samyati (1.28) is worth noticing. It denotes the anunāsika forms of yu and ya and is shaped in the form of a crescent with a dot in it placed over the heads of these letters. In his commentary on Påņini VIII-4-59 Bhattoji-Dikshita remarks that the anusvāra in such cases changes itself optionally into the nasal form of ya.
The Vatteluttu character so called, is an oblique form of Tamil (excepting certain letters) with a few angularities which on careful scratiny could be easily accounted for. The only four letters in the alphabet whose form cannot be explained with reference to Tamil are the vowel letters i( ) (see irakki® in line 40), ai n ) (see aimpadinuar in line 135) and the more frequently occurring na ( 3 and po ). In the matter of the Vattelutta palæography of this inscription it might be noted (1) that the publi is correctly inserted throughout the inscription except in a few cases, e.g., volti- (1. 31), sttsrattum= (1. 47 f.), arram (ibid.), -avarku (l. 46) and võlci? (1. 37); (2) that it is unnecessarily inserted over the vocalio 6 and 0 and even

Page #319

292
EPIGRAPHTA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
over the initial vowel letter o, as in mennum, chchor, (1. 34), korkai, korran, konda (1.35), dey (1. 38), goļi (1. 43), nennuri (L. 45), rrennan (l. 46), kkolai, chcheliyan (1. 50), olgāda (1.108 f.), ododa (1. 109), polil (l. 65), pporu (. 63), porutāga (1. 71); and (3) that it is omitted in a few cases. The shaping of the long d-sign in rü (l. 119), nu (1. 107) and ļü (1.76) and the use of the Tamil alabedai (Skt. pluta) in kkoliya in line 97 for the purpose of completing the metrical quantity are worthy of notice. This alatedai according to the Tamil grammarians is to be used in (i) selling articles, (ii) calling people at a distance and (iii) in filling up the metrical quantity in a verse. Pånini omits (i) and (iii). While in Sanskrit only vowels have pluta, in Tamil the consonants (nasals and sibilants) are also thus lengthened.
The orthographical peculiarities such as the insertion of y after consonants with the e-sign (IL. 94, 97f); the substitution of the vowel i for yi (Il. 66, 115, 118, 140); the non-observance of euphonic rules in adding the suffixes win (1. 93), ul (1:59), in (1. 93) and odu (l. 46 f.); the Want of distinction between the long and the short i (except in the single instance nirod-atti in line 117) and between the long and the short o, are noteworthy. Puli-tur (1.58), omaiy-iruppai (l. 121 f.), chey-idai (l. 122), mani-imai (l. 81), kkali-araisan (l. 90), kurai-uru and nirai-urk (1. 102) are also cases of the omission of sandhi. Paramēśvaranās-Vēļvikuļi (l. 110) for 'nal Vēlvikudi and velirpatļu for relippațiu (11. 41, 49, 52, 88) are evidently wrong forms; sekkuri (1.120) for seykkuri and aimpadinuar (1. 135) for aimpadinmar may be regarded as colloquial usages : similar also may be the use of kudu (1.125) for kodu. The form iydu (1. 152) for idro through the intermediate form ihdu probably gives us the clue for thu correct pronunciation of the Tamil aydam-sign which is now pronounced as the jihvämaliya and the upadhmāniya forms of the visarga. The metre used in the Tamil portion of the inscription is the Agaval while in the Sanskrit portion the metres employed are: Vamsastha (vv. 1, 12), Anushțubh (vv. 2, 17, 20 and 23), Vasantatilaka (vv. 3, 9 and 19), Sardūlavikridita (vv. 4, 5, 6 and 10), Malabharinit (vv. 7, 8, 15 and 16), Upēndravajra (vv. 11, 14), Drutavilambita (v. 13) and Arya (v. 18).
Paleographically, the Granthe characters of the Vēļvikudi grant differ from those of the Madras Museum plates of Jatilavarman, although for reasons stated in the sequel, both of these have to be attributed to the period of the same king Neduñjadaiyan. The difference is distinctly observed in the formation of the serif which in the first case is a plain horizontal line, whereas in the second, it makes a loop with the letter. The bottoms of letters like ma and ba and the top of the vowel i are bent at the bare line in the Vēļvikudi grant, whereas in the Madras Museum plates they either form one uniform curve, or are straight; the upadhmäniya and the jihrāmuliya signs are not used at all in the Madras Museum plates. The punctuation marks at the end of verses in the Vélvikuļi grant are the pillaiyar fuļi (2_) whereas in the Madras Museum plates they are denoted by the so-called om symbol (9)*; anusväras are more frequent in the Madras Museum plates than nasal conjuncts. The Vēļvikudi grant, in numbering the plates, uses the Grantha letter-symbols, whereas the Madras Museum plates use the usual Tamil numerals. In the Vatteluttu alphabet employed, however, the two grants do not seem to differ much, except in the case of the letter ya which in the Vēļvikudi grant as in the Āpaimalai inscription, is unigeptate, while in the Madras Museum plates it is bipartite. This single difference in the characters of the Tamil portion which is the earlier, and perhaps constitutes the grunt proper in both, Deed not show that the two grants must belong to different periods. The
1 The scheme of this verness given in the Chhandoma nijari is :विषमे समजा यदा गुरुचत् सभरा न तु मालभारिणीयम् ।
Ind. Ant., Vol. XXII, with Plate, pp. 67 ft. • The latest interpretation of this symbol is riddhih, success.' • Above, Vol. VIII, p. 317 1.

Page #320

No. 16.] VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN: THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 298
insertion of the Grantha portion in the Vēlvikudi grant might have been somewhat earlier than that in the Madras Museum plates.
The Sanskrit portion of the record commences with an invocation to Siva (verse 1) and goes on to refer in general terms to the Pandya kings and their race, of which the family priest was the sage Agastyal (vv. 2 and 3). At the end of the previous Kalpa, it is stated, there was a powerful king named Pāņdya who was ruling at the entrance into the sea (i.e., on the coast of a gulf) and that the very sa ne king at the beginning of the current Kalpa was born as Budha, the son of the Moon (v. 4). His son was Purūravas; and in his family, whose crest was a pair of fish, which shared with Indra, the lord of gods, half of his throne and his necklace and was a party in the puråņic churning of the milk ocean, was born king Märavarman, a patron of the learned (vv. 6 and 8). His son was Raņadhira (v. 9) and his son Māravarman II Rājasimha (vv. 10 and 11) at whose presence the king P.llavamalla ran away from the battlefield (v. 12). This king Rajasimha married a Malava princess and by her begot king Jațile (v. 14), who was also called Parantaka (v. 17). Thus ends the short Sanskrit eulogy (prasasti) which was composed by the Sarvakratuyajin Varödaya-Bhatça (1. 30).
We may now pass on to what the bigger and the more important part of the record, the Tamil prasasti, has to say, with the remark that the Sanskrit portion, by its brief notice and the very meagre historical material which it supplies in the form of a general introduction, could not have been contemporaneous with the Tamil portion. It was evidently added only later to give a dignified appearance to the grant proper which is in Tamil This Tamil portion begins with the mention of a past event, namely, that the kõlvi-Brahmans' of Pāgapür-Kurram seeing that one of their own community, named Narkortan, the headman of Korkai, who had contemplated the performance of a Vodic sacrifice, with the belp of the ruling Pandya king (adhiraja) Palyāgamudukudumi Peruvaludi, placed his petition before the king and themselves standing in front of the sacrificial ball, blessed that spot to be thenceforth (?) called Võlvikudi. The king granted the village to Napkorran and it was thus that the village came to be enjoyed by the latter for a long time. After this, & powerful Kali king, named Kalabhran, conquering many adhirajas, brought under subjection the whole Pandya country including, of course the village Vēļvikudi which was then resumed. Some time elapsed and after this sprang forth a powerful Pandya, named Kadungon, who reconquered the whole land from his enemies. His son was Avanichūlāmaņi Māravarman. His son was Soliyap Vapevap Banden and his son, Arikēsari A.gamagaman Māravarman, who won a battle at Pali against his enemies; defeated a certain Vilvēli at Nelvēli; destroyed the Paravas and the people of Kuru-nadu; won a victory at Soppilam, conquered the Kõrala several times at the strongly fortified town of Puliyur; made many gifts and protected the Brahmapes and the invalids. His son was Sadaiyan, the lord of the Konga counter (Kongarkomin), who was possessed of the titles Tenga Vanava, Sembiyan, Sălan and Madura-Karunatakan, won a battle at Marudur,
Agastya is also sopposed to have been the founder of the Tamil language and the author of the Tamil grammar Agattigam montioned in Tamil literature. He is referred to as the family priest of the Pandyas also in Kalidisa's Raghuvania, VI. 61, and in the commentary on Iraiyanar. 4gapporul.
Kalvi-andaralar may also mean learned Prihmapur Bat.blja sama.to be wed here in a technical sono. In inscriptions we find the word applied to a close of administrativo odors whose bainous was to carry the applications of petitioners to the hearing of the king. See also Ep. Ind, VOL III, P, 89, foot-pote 7.
81..., the village of the sacrifice. In the Tamil portion in l. 108 f. it is stated that the village had the name Vē vikudi given to it by king Madakudami.
The significance of this title is not apparente Could it be that like Sombiyap and $6bap he could beve acquired it by conquering the Western Chalokyw who were lowo w Karnataka? Bat we know that there were too fue away from the reach of the Pandya. Another possible explanation is that the Pandym might have intermarried with the Châlokys and the imue of: soch an intermiscriugo might well be called the Swot Karnataka'! Agal. the identification of the Kalabhra wible Karnata by W. Vonkosyys ( below p. 906) som to gain in vignifionnce in considering the propriety of the titlo. Madarn-Farandako held by Wing fladalya

Page #321

294
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
defeated Ayavēl in battles at Sengodi and Pudānkodu, destroyed the Mahār:thas at the big town (Mahānagara) of Migalspuram and stamped the symbols of the bow, the tiger and the fish on the big mountain, viz., the Himalayas. This shows his supreme authority over the Chēra, Chola and Pandya countries, whose symbols were the bow, the tiger and the fish, respectively. His son was Tēr-Māran who routed his enemies at Neduvayal, Kurumadai, Mangi-Kurichchi, Tirumangai, Pūvalūr and Kodumbāļür, defeated the P:llaval king and captured his elephants and horses in the battle of Kulumbūr, crushed his enemies at Periyalür crossed the Kāviri (i..., the river Kāvēri), subdued (the country of) Mala-Kongam, reached Pāņdi-! Kodumidi, worshipped Pasupati (i.e., Siva), contracted marriage relations with Gangarāja' and renewed the fortifications of Kūďal, Vanji and Kõli. His son was Parāntaka Neduñjadaiyan, who drove the Kādava (i..., the Pallava) into the forest, after defeating him in the battle of Pennāgadam on the southern bank of the river Kåviri and won a battle at Națţukkurumbu driving away the Ayavel and the Kurumbas to the forest. This king possessed a long list of birudas such as Srivaran, Sina-chChölan, Puna-pPaliyan, etc., enumerated in Il. 98 ff.
In the third year of the reign of this last mentioned king, a man having arrived at Kidal with a loud complaint, the king himself enquired into the matter with kind words and hearing from him how his village Vēļvikudi in Paganir-karram, originally granted under that name by his ancestor, the great king (Parumēšvaran) Palyāgamudukudumi Peruvaludi, was resumed by the Kalabhra and had since then remained so even after the resumption of Government by tne Pāņdyes, he ordered the applicant to produce the necessary evidence before the nādu to prove that the village was his from early times and thus to get it back. The complainant proved his claim accordingly and the king renewed the grant to the applicant Kāmakkāņi Narchingan, the headman of Korkai. The āņatti of the grant WAS Madavikalan Mārangāri alias Müvēndamangala-Ppēraraiyan, the crest-jewel of the Vaidyakas and a native of Karavandepura, and a favourite of the king of kings (i.e., the Pandya king Neduñjadaiyan). It is stated of this Mārangári that he fought bravely in the fight that ensued between the kings of the Eastern country (Purva-rājar) and Vallabha on the occasion when the daughter of Gangaraja (the Ganga king) was procured for Kongar-kon.
Ll. 134 to 141 repeat that the owner of this brahmadêya (viz., Vélvikudi) was Kāmakkāņi Suvaran-Singan, the headman of Korkai, by which perhaps the Narchingan, just mentioned, must be referred to. The composer of the Tamil prasasti was the Senapati Enādi alias Sattap Sattan. This brings us to the end of the Tamil portion. The next Sanskrit verse speaking of the ajñapti of the grant says that he was Mangalarāja Madhuratara, & Vaidyaka and a master of the Sastras, & poet and an orator. Then follow four imprecatory verses which are expressly stated to be quoted from the Vaishṇava-Dharma. A Tamil prose passage coming after this says that the king himself ordered the engraving of this copper-plate grant and that the engraver was a certain Yuddhakēsari Perumbanaikkaran.
In noticing these plates in his Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1908, pp. 50 ff., Mr. Venkayya has already made it clear how Kalpa-kshayāt in v. 4 has to be understood with reference to the traditional account of the deluges or tidal wave in the Pandya country and to the survival of a king of the old Pandya line of the race of the Moon and in all respects corresponding," under the name Budha. Similarly also, the mythical boast of the Pandya kings to have engraved their crest on the top of the Himalayas and to have shared one-half of Indra's throne and worn the garland of the king of the gods, has been shown to occur frequently in the later Pandya inscriptions. Palyāgamudukudumi-Peruvaludi is a historically famous Påndya king in whose honour
1 The name of this Pallava king, which begins with Se, is hopelessly damaged on the inpression. · Evidently the same mentioned in connection with the next king, his son Noduñjadaiyan. ► Old Madura is supposed to have been washed away by the sea : see commentary on 4gapporul, p. 4.

Page #322

No. 16.) VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN: THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 295
five poems are known to have been sung by three famous Sangam poets and included in the Tamil anthology called Purandnūru. In one of these he is stated to have captured the extensive forts of his enemies and to have destroyed and ploughed their streets with a team of white-mouthed asses. This way of dealing with the conquered countries seems to be a very old one. Dr. S. Konow points out that there is a reference to it in the Hathigumpha inscription of Kbäravēla. It is mentioned also in some inscriptions of the later Påndya king Māravarmap SundaraPandya I. The Kalabhra occupation of the Madura country and the consequent interregnum are also noted by Mr. Venkayya with 'he remark that the Kalabhra may be the Karnata. After the interregnum came Kaduugon with whom the first academy (Sangam) of Tamil poets is supposed to have come to an end. The list of the kings that followed Kadungon to the donor Neduñjadaiyan is given in a genealogical table on p. 54 of the Annual Report on Epigraphy for 1908, together with further information supplied about them by two other sets of Pandya copper-plates secured from Sippamantr. Mr. Venkayya thinks that Neduñjadaiyan of the Vēļvikudi grant must be different from Neduñjadaiyap of the Madras Museum plates published by him in the Indian Antiquary, not only on the strength of certain palæographical differences already noted above but also on account of the different engravers who in the one case Was Yuddhakësari Päpdiya-Pperumbapaikkaran and in the other, Pandi-Pperumbapaikkarap alias Arikësari. He further identifies Neduñjadaiyan of the Võlvikudi plates with Mārajadai. yan of the Anaimalai cave inscription; for, between these two there is not only palæographical similarity, but also it happens that the ajfiapti of the former is the prime minister mentioned in the latter, both being called Márangári Navēndamangalapperaraiyap, members of the Vaidya (or Vaidyaka) family and natives of Karavandapura with the attributes Maduratara and Kavi. Consequently, the two kings Neduñjadaiyap and Marañjadaiyap, who both bore the same surname Parintaka, must be identical and the date of the Veļvikudi grant must be about A.D. 769-70 which is the date of the Apaimalai inscription.
About the military achievements of Neduñjadaiyap we learn from this inscription that he defeated the Kādava king at Pennågadam on the southerní bank of the Kåvori river and grove the Ayavēl and the Kurumbas in a battle fought at Nattukkurumbu. Again, a statement made about the ajñapti of the grant in lines 126-129, adds that Marangāri rendered valuable service to his master Neduñjadaiyan by defeating a certain Vallabha at Venbai, on the occasion when the eastern kings secured the hand of the Ganga princess in marriage for Kongarkon. Here Kongarkon in order to suit the context, must be taken to be a surname of the Pandya king Neduñjadaiyan himself. This is not improbable, inasmuch as his grandfather. Sadaiyap is also called in the inscription (Text, 1.70), Kongarkomān, and his father Tér-mirap is stated to have contracted relationship with the Ganga king (Text, 1. 84). This latter event perhaps refers to the occasion when Mārangāri achieved the success mentioned above.
In spite of what Mr. Venkayya thinks about the identity of the kings mentioned in the Vēlvikudi plates and the Madras Museum plates there are strong reasons to believe that both refer to the same king. For, the ruling king Parantaka. Neduñjadaiyan and his biruda. Panditavatsala, Virapuroga and Vikramapåraga occur in both. Further, the surname Srivaramangala given to the granted village Vélangudi in the Madras Museum plates makes it clear that the king must have also had the hiruda Srivars' which we find actually given to him in the Vēļvikudi plates. The special mention of Mirti Eyinap in l. 136 of the Velvikudi platus u
According to tradition there were three Sangame or old acadouni Twmi] Porte. The date of the last of these has been widely discussed. The latest pronouncement on the subject to that it must have come into existence some time after the 6th Century A.D.
* Acta Orientalia, Vol. I, Part I, p. 238.
These plates are under publication by me in the Epigraphia Indion. Mr. K. V. Subrahmanya Ayyar also sappone it to be so; oid, hin Sketches of Ancient Dokhan, pp. 108,

Page #323

296
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
one of the fifty Brahmana sub-donees marks him out as an important personage. From the Anaimalai inscriptions, we know that Eyinan was an epithet or surname held by Maran Eyinan, the younger brother of Marangäri himself. Perhaps Maran Eyinan and Marti Eyinan were both younger brothers of Mag-ngari. The ajñapti of the Madras Museum plates was Dhirataran Marti Eyinan, who was one of the maha-samantas of the king. There is little doubt that Mürti Eyinap of our plates and Dhirataran Mirti Eyinan of the Madras Museum plates are identical and that thus also the king Neḍuñjadaiyan mentioned in both these sets of plates is one and the same. If this identification is accepted the two allied plates together supply the full list of the military exploits of Neḍuñjadaiyan. By the third year of his reign (the date of the present grant) Neḍuñjadaiyan must have subdued the Ayavel and the Kurumbar and defeated the Pallavas south of the Kaviri; but before his 17th year (the date of the Madras Museum plates) he had carried his conquests right into the heart of the Kongu country and taken possession of it by defeating its king Adiyan and his allies the Pallavas and the Keralas. The conquest of the Kongu country and the desire to possess it seem to have been very strong with the Pandya kings. For, Saḍaiyan, the grandfather of Neḍuñjaḍaiyan, held the title Lord of the Kongas and his father Ter-Maran actually crossed the Kaviri, subjugated Mala-Kongam and had invaded that country even as far as Pandi-kKodumuḍi. Neḍuñjadaiyan seems only to have followed in the footsteps of his ancestors in subduing the Kongabhumi, as far as the land of the Gangas. The information that a Ganga princess was married into the Pandya family is not mentioned in any of the Ganga records of this period which, falls into the reign of Śivamara I (755 to 765 A.D). The Vallabha or the Western Chalukya king who was defeated on this marriage occasion was probably Kirtivarman II who succeeded to the Chalukya throne in A.D. 746 or 747 and whose army is stated in his records to have defeated the army of the Keralas, the Cholas and the Pandyas.
From what is stated of the countries of Kongu and Kerala in these inscriptions of Neḍunjadaiyan, it is not difficult to see that the former was bounded on the east and perhaps also on the north by the land of the Gangas-the Gangavaḍi 96,000 of the Western Gangas of Talakaḍ and that on the south it extended far beyond Kodumudi, as even to cover the northern portion of the later Rajasarya-Valanaḍu of the Cholas which included in it the present Musiri and the Trichinopoly talukas. Coimbatore was in the western division of the Kongu-mandalam. The king of the Northern (vada) Kongu, was Adiyan-the Adigaiman or Adiyaman of later inscriptions whose capital was at Dharmapuri, the ancient Tagadar, in the Salem district. The Kerala country was situated on the west coast beyond the Sahyadri mountains and may have included also the southernmost portions of the present Coimbatore district. In the 8th century, therefore, it looks as if the Konga king allied himself with the Pallavas in the north and the Kerelas in the south and tried to oppose the invasion of the Pandya Neḍuñjaḍaiyan. The Vallabha was defeated by the Pandya general and a Ganga princess was married into the Pandya family perhaps as a political measure. It is stated that Pärvarajar put to flight Vallabha. Marangāri also fought on the same occasion. Perhaps the Pirvarajar were the chiefs of Gangavadi subordinate to the Western Ganga king who contracted marriage relations with the Pandyas.
Mr. Venkayya observes again in his Epigraphical Report that the title Arikesari occurring in text-line 62, was borne by a certain Neḍu-Maran who is mentioned in the commentary of Nakkirar on Iraiyanar-Agapporul. This latter work, as tradition says, was made available for the public by Nilakandanar of Musiri eight generations, i.e., about two hundred years, after the actual date of Nakkirar: Mr. Venkayya seems to have gone wrong in identifying Nedu-Maran of literature with Ter-Maran of the Velvikudi plates where, however, the characteristic title Arikesari is not given to him. The other titles, too, are not applied to him and the
See remarks on his Namakkal inscription in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1905, p. 75 f.

Page #324

No. 16.] VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN : THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 297
battles fought by him as described in the commentary under reference, are not found in the eulogy of Tēr-Maran given in the Vēļvikudi plates. On the other hand, Måravarman, the great grandfather of the donor Neduñadaiyan, is not only called Arikosari but is also stated to have fought victorious battles at Pali, Seppilam and Nelveli which same are mentioned of him in the commentary on the Agapporul. This mention, therefore, of the very same battles both in the plates and in the commentary, sufficiently warrants our identifying Nedumāşan of the commentary with Maravarman, the great-grandfather of Neduñjadaiyan and not with Tēr-Vāran. Nakkirar has sung also of Neduñjeliyan in Puranawūru, and it is not impossible that this Nedunjeliyan is identical with Seliyan, the father of Arikēsari Māravarman.
Of the six ancestors of Neduñadaiyan mentioned in the Tamil portion of the inscription and the three immediate ancestors mentioned in the Sanskrit portion, we learn nothing more than that the first king Kadungon who came to rule after the Kalabhra interregnum was a Pāņdy-adhirĒje, that the next Märavarman bore the title Avanichaamani and that the third Sēndan, also called Seliyan and Vanavan, was probably identical, as stated above, with Neduñjeliyan of the Puranānūru fame. The fourth king, whose military achievements are given in detail, was Sri-Māravarman Arikësari Asamasaman, who in addition to the victorious battles mentioned already, destroyed the Paravas and the people of Kuru-nādu. The fifth Sadaiyan, also called Ranadhira, was the lord of the Kongas, fought battles against the Ayavēl at Marudur, and with the Mahārathas at Mangalapura ; and the sixth, Tēr-Måran or Rajasimha, defeated Pallavamalla, perhaps at Kulumbar, and fonght battles at Neduvayal, Kurumadai, Marnikurichchi, Tirumangai, Pavalar, Kodumbalar and Periyalür and subjugated the country of Mala-Kongam as far as Pandi-k Kodumiţi. He contracted relationship with Gangarāja, marrying the daughter of the Ganga prince to bis son Neduñjadaiyan, himself having married the daughter of the king of the Malavas. The fact that he defeated Pallavamalla shows that Tēr-Märan must have been a contemporary of that king and lived about A.D. 710-760.
As regards the territorial terms and village names that occur in the inscription, Pågapurkūrram is identical with the division of that name in which the village Solavandā near Madura was included. Malava is identical with Mala-nāļu. Kusu-nādu, and the granted village Vēļvikudi, and the villages Nagarür, Korranputtür and Pāyal mentioned in the description of the boundaries of the latter cannot be identified. Korkai is the well-known seaport of that name in the Tinnevelly District. Of the villages Nelvēli, Sennilam, Puliyur in Kerala), Marudăr, Mangalapura, Neduvayal, Kurumadai, Mapnikapichchi, Tirumangai, Pavalor, Senguļi, Pudāngodu, Kodumbaļor, Kulumbar, Periyalür, Pandikkodumiți, Kädal Vañji, Koli, Peņņāgadam, Náttukkurumbu, Karavandapuram and Venbai, -Nelveli is Tinnevelly;
1 Ibid., pp. 129 ff.
2 Describing the several grades of ralers, the Kamikāgama states that an adhiraja-adhiraja is the form which the inscription uses throughout the Tamil portion-holds the second rauk among kings:
चतुम्ममुद्रपर्यन्तं पृथिवों यः प्रपालयेत्। चक्रवर्णी समाख्यातः सप्तराज्यं प्रपालयेत् । अधिराजममाख्यात:
(Hindu Iconography, Vol. I, Part 1, p. 29 n.) • Melava is identical with the old Mala-nida ur Rajāśraya-Yalanidu (sve 8. I. I, Vol. II, Introduction, p. 24, and Historical Sketches of Ancient Dekhan, p. 129).
• Udayachandra, the general of Nandivarman Pallavamalla, also claims in the Udayondiram grant to have defeated the Pandya at Mannaikkudi (S.I.T., Vol. II, p. 868, Text, 7. 60 f.). Perhaps we may have to identify Mannaikkudi with Mappikurichchi which is mentioned in the Tamil portion (Text, 2. 73 f.) as one of the place where Tēr-Maran was victorious,
No. 127 of the Madras Epigraphical Collection for 1910. • See above noto .

Page #325

298
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
Marudôr is perhaps Tiruppudaimarudur near Ambāsamudram; Mangalapuram of the Maharathas might be Mangalore; Kodumbāļür is in the Pudukkottai State ; Pāndikkodumidi is the village Kodumudi near Karur a station on the South Indian Railway; Kadal is Madura; Vanji is Karür'; Koli is Woraiyur near Trichinopoly ; Pennågadam is in the Tanjore District; and Karavandapuram is the modern Kalakkad in the Tinnevelly District.
TEXT.
First Plate.
Svasti [ll*] 1 Sriyan-chiram vaf-sibir-ansu-fokharas-Siva[b] srit-artti-pratibandha-kiranam [°1
tangtu sauvarna-kapa2 rdda-sundarak-kudarppa-Kandarppa-mada-pramarddanaḥ 2 [10] Visvambhari
bhara-Granta-śësha-viśrama-káraộam [1] .3 kalp-åntam=bhuvi sthējād=anvayah-Pandya-bht bhritám 2 [2] Astambhayat
kshiti-dharam-pravijrimbhamåņam-ambha48-samastam-apibaj-jaladhoš=cha yas-saḥ ["! Kumbh-odbhavo bhavati yasya
munih-purodhas-sa sri-nidhi5 reijayati Pandya-narendra-vamśaḥ 2 [3] Asthäd=apratima-prabhåva-mabitah
Pándy-ábhidhano nidhe6 rəvvārådhvări "mahipatis-tribhuvaně line-pi kalpa-kshayât [1] Dhátrá srishta
vată punasasa 7 jagatām raksharttham-abhyarthitas-tējasvi tanayatvam etya sasino nāmná Budh
akhyo-bhavat 2. [4]
Second Plate; first side. 8 Putras-tasya Purärava bhuja-bala-pradhvasta-daityah-prabhus=tad-Tambē Sikharin--
dra-mastaka-si9 la-vinyasta-anatsya-dvayo [1] Sakr-ārddh-äsana-hära-bhāji Saraņd viśvasya vif
Vambhară-gēha10 svåmini sãivato yadhi jit-ātēsh-amar-äri-prabhau 2 [5*] Datibhtta-divokasi:
kshitidhara-kshu11 bdh-sbhisanksbobhita-kshir-odanvati Kumbha-sambhava-kara-prāpt-abhisheka-kriyo
[lo] isht-artth-ārppaņa12 tarppit-artthi-janat-iptirņpa-kshamă-mandalo janm-āvāpa jaga-tray-archchita-guns[b']
frt-Märavarmmă ni
1 Pandit Baghara Aiyangar of Ramnad has proved from copious references to literature that the earliest Vaiji in Karur. But an inscription at Dbirapuram mentioes the town Kongu-Vaji, suggesting thos, another Vaji which was perhaps the earlier and the capital of Chora.
? From two es allont impressions supplied by Dr. Fleet to Mr. Vonkayya in 1893 and another sapplied by Dr. L. D. Barnett to be in 1915. • There wo ayllables are written on the left margin of the plate. • Bendrarás dari,
Rond -dipaukari.
. Read jagat.

Page #326

Velvikudi Grant of Nedunjadaiyan: the 3rd year.
வேலபைல
a pm சேங்க Ha577 சதம் பப்பபுக :-
காசை **பேடga12 பதாக வதந்தபாபு தாள 534303286பலம்:
கதைகைவங்க ள ஆதிப்
பதிகததபபாவாக sareanxபக்க
ப்போது JAIT | 8 தாகமக்குக்கந்தம்
34
-
இருப்பது HTTI22 2GUNASE
ai * கம் : ஓ73 காது மனது
கனகவளது பி3தனககலா 10 ஜயதேவபத்காராபூலோசல்2 தப்புல பதப்பத்திந்திய
ஜ X MPUஐசுவ தளன் 7755. பாey HK கதகளஐவளைதட 2 மகாமேதகை 2,778 SUSTAIத 335 .
14
16
தக த க
சிபா ஆதில் *'
த 2653712/anurad காத்தாயBER *Pa57 TO 213-11
- 1U திரு 11. இலைகளாக
திக-த-2 | தில் பதபதி
வேதவான் 773 13:5172 TTAதித்தற பாதிக்காத பாந் 20 கதிரத்து 15 காகம்
as
-
கடக
தைய தderated 3-12 த ல 31. த ாேதை SIS
பருத்த 58255 வதனது ஆOress Srens hni8 TURNS
ததாகபோதிருந்து 9: கலUXயாபதேத்த 675 தொ
15136 ததபபத 0:எய்யாலத்தது உதHITAS D EAT SOாவக சயனம் 28
U-
75 CUS: HT 1. உலகப்போகாப்பும் வெப்பம் இதில் கலாய்த்தி30 குவாக பால் உபாதைய TODAVUTH த ப கு
gre). ப .500ERU ஐ0731 * *தல
paOா' 80a eNes / SSSS.படிவonar1048 SASTv லப்பனடகனாதம்டும் ஒANDRNESS G3 திததுமைரக்யா கலாம்தலை டிபன் மோத 36
F. W. THOMAS|
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.
SCALE ONE-HALF

Page #327

ہر نماز میں ح مد و یه سر جلق زدک ( در ت هران
مدت در ماه 88 1عدد من به لهجه مد شد و در در
و
ن دهد ده و وع ن م ذن دهد به هدر داد دی ماه دره در ده م م | دود په وجه ده ده ره
وه نه دهد | مرده ر عه ره به در مرحد رودهنده . 2
( در دهه دحه 25
عددی 20
8830 یا مهدي 3دنه وه به 2.2 وينوروز حد حده ومجدرة بودند و هر جهوده اند
و به وی د ا د تردد و نه فهمه نه ده نه موجودة به به بد ن کا
مه
که این
ماده G11لنک کلک 125 ك ك 42 هدیه ای نه ته وا کن و ب الا
که داده 6:حدة 5 د هر هدیه نن ور در دادند که 5هة هک و مرور می کردند. بهد. به دده كردند به نوزدهم دردی که دنده
ری کی داد که 2 کهن دیدن کیر در کوه ذره وجهه فال سهره حده S
g 2 ای که به
کله رحم ال له الرحمان جها نی 8 0 0 0 1 3
250 60 درجه لا
لا لا لا " و امام میدان
* * قد 6
فعال 1998 فيها ك لام س 2822265 دل رو ۱
ه ك ده 22(
.
2
باید بر رو ی
بدن از قالی دکاند 1
25 از بقیه دنده ورده/هر عويدهن به ا لمرور 2336 231وه
هوه ای که اهداف دهد ويتحد د دددددد 86 ) ده فه ته
*
* 507 تواند به وعد ودية 775*
*** لا ت هیه | ساندوی روی داده و به دندا نه ند ده لهجله به مدت دوره دوم 8ر53عددي هه
و ه
دهید . ها به مرحله دهه ع وجهه ژوند
زدن ده دهد . لد ية و15 م ده ره وه به لوله
ه
دان
ا
ان هن حدود ده نفره 6
تای دیدنی ددان وه او د ده ف ك ه
نه وه ره قه مه كه و ماده د دنا د دید
که در ادامه دارد كيت ويندوز 10 ذرة 2013 به
دندان و درعیه " دود 2 هن جدید ندیم به هر یک به دکن دهيوجع عن هجة وجود این ک الا له
. ده ر نه هنر به یه نه نهاوند داده و به ده 74 بج ورز دهید. به د
دوهبة بعدد 3 8 5 * بودند ر ه
جبهه رح ان دونه ای می کردند 78 وی را به مدت 2010 11: 5)
همین الان دهنده مدري . دعوت ب ه هره خو دود/ته اند که
دید که می دونه نندنه د روداده ده موده یه دفه بود و نمونه يهدد کننده دوه درنه ندرة محدد ب 34 هند و پایه دهم
دةويهه حد نه.10 د هههون بالدم وع دو کمد دهدهنم ته ددد مدد دددد هنا
وان
هه یه تهدد 823 و دن نہیں یہ دوعدنی و قهوه قهریه هدیه
یا لاييةوة و فياجي (2
* 3
*
222 ب

Page #328

No. 16.) VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN: THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 299
13 Paḥ 2. [6] Dharaṇi-valayam samastam=ētan-nija-dörddanda-mah-drag pa . bibhrit1 [lo] aharat-sa bha 14 jangam-Adhibhartas-chira-kål-odvahana-klaman=dharyaḥ 2. [76] Adhiruhya tulám-a-mitra-varggam-yudhi ji
Second Plate ; second side. 15 tv-Amrita-garbbható janitvå [1] Sudhiyim-adhipas=suvar na-rifim vidhivat-sa
pratipādayam-babhtva [ [8*] Tasy=k16 nmajas-taruņa-bhaskara-tulya-tēja räjä babhuva Ranadhira iti pratitaḥ [*]
yo lilay=aiva bhuvana17 sya babhara bharam haram yath=åsya guravas=suranāyakasya 2 [9*) Patras= . . tasya Purandara-pratikfitir=bhu18 sundart-vallabho namr-agësha-narendra-vēshtana-maņi-vråt-åvpit-imghri-dvayah[l*]
asit-satya-sakhab-pa19 rākrama-dhanah-patm sanāyab-patir-vvidy-ichåra-vibhashana[ho] sruta-[dha]ra[ho]
fri-Maravarmm=åbhidhaḥ [10*] Sa Raja20 simhas=sarasirub-áksho bhayam bhuvi práņa-baritám=apāsya [] raraksha
dakshaḥ kshapit-ari-paksha21 kshamitalarh kshmi-patir-akshat-djñaḥ 2. (11") Naro nu Rakshỏ nu Haronu Parushah-paro nu sakrð nu
Third Plate ; first side. 22 sarösham-agataḥ [io] iti (sma] . matva yudhi yam-bhay-a[rddi]tah-[pr]layată
[Pellava]malla-bhä pa23 tiḥ 2 [12] Kanaka-garbbha-kļita-prasavah-punas=samadhiruhya tulām=atulám=
api [l*) akira(t-ā]24 rttham-apakrita-kalmasho dvija-daridra-sur-ayatane=shu ya 2 (13) Maha:
kulinam-Malav-ēndra-[ka]25 nyim & Maravarmmá sadrasim-uviha (1) ajayat-syam Hara-sdnu-kalpo
jagad-dhitārtthan-Jați26 l-abhidhāuaḥ 2. [14] Afishat=sa dharām=ahina-särah=kshitipal=kshāļita-7
kalmash-anushamgam [lo] nata-ra27 jaka-mauli-ranna-rasmi-prakar-abhyarchchita-pāda-patma pithaḥ 2 (15*) Khalayē
sa guņån-adät=Ksitasya 28 sva-bhujābhyām sura-pädapa-svabhavam [19] abhayam Saraņågata-prajabhyas=sn
divam samyati sa
1 Rend bibhrat. • Read pakshah kahamão.
Read kahitipah kahdo.
• Resd maja
Read Maha. Read ratne.
• Rend padma. • Read sadsifie • Read pudna.

Page #329

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII
[]
ågiya
Third Plate ; moond wishe. 29 tru-pārtthivobhyaḥ 2. [16] Rajatām mahfpála-kirit-arppita-sāsanaḥ
Rájasimha-suto - 30 já chiram=urvyäm=Parādtakaḥ - [178] I-prasasti Sarvvakratu-yāji
Varõdaya-Bhattapār=che31 yyappattada lill- Kol-yanai-palav=0țţi-kkuda-mappar-kulän-tavi32 rtta Palyaga-Mudukudumi-pPeruvaludi eppum Pandyadhirajaņā= 33 Dåga-mi-malar-chcholai-nalir-gipaimigai-vand-alambum Pagapur34 kkurraml-eppum palapa-kkidakkai-nir-näţtu-chchorkappāļar-lo35 lappatta srutimärggam-pilaiyāda Korkai-kila-Narkorrap kop36 da vēļvi murruvikka kēļvi-andapālar mupbu köçka epr-edut
Fourth Plate ; Arst side. 37 t-uraittu võlvifalai-mugbu ninru Vēļvikudi opr-a-ppadiyai-chohi38 roda tiru-vaļara-chcheydar (*) Võndap-appoludoy nirod-atti-kkoduttamai39 yā-pidu-bhakti Sattapipn[Il"]=Aļav-sriya Adhirajarai agala nikki agal-idattai40 kKalabhrep-eppan-Kali-araisap kaikkopd=adapai ipakkiyapin [ll] Padu-kadan-muļai 41 tta paradi-pola Paņdyadhirajan veļirpattu vida-kadir-avir-oļi vilaga virri42 runda vēlai-sülnda-viyal-idatta-kkðvus=kafumbum pāvadan marukki=chche43 nikol=ochchi vep-kudai-nilar-rang-oļi-nirainda Tarapi-mangaiyai-ppipar44 pălăurimai tiravidi=nikkittappal-urimai napgapam=&maitta māpam-pe45 rtta-täpai-vendapp=odungs-manpar-oļi-nagar-asitta Kadungon-epnun-kadi46 r-vēr-Rennen [ll] Mart-avarku magan-agi mahitalam podu-nikki Malar-mangai(y)-o
Fourth Plate ; second side. 47 da mapan-ayarzda arram-il-adar-vēr-räpai-Adhirajan Avapiohalimapi etti48 sattum=igal-alikku=matta-yānai Māravarmman [ll] Marr-averka maruv-iniya
oru-magan-149 gi Map-inagaļai masu=kkadinda vikramattin veļirpatta vilangal-vēl-poBO ri«věndar-vöndap bilai-stada-kkai-kkolai-kkalirru-chChaliyap Vipavap 51 senkor-Chēndan [ll] Marr-avarku-ppaljpp-inri vaļi-ttöpri Udayagiri-madhyama52 t=upa-badar-pola=tterrepru difai nadunga marr=avan velirpattu-chchů. 53 Li-yåpai felav=undi-pPaliväy-amar-kadandu Vilvēli-kkadar rapaiyai 64 Nelvēli-chcheru veprum viravi-vand-adaiyāda Paravarai-ppl-padut56 tum-apukal-inam pudai tiļaikkun-Kurunațțavar-kulan-keduttu. 56 A-kai-analatta-kalir=undiachChennilattu-chahern veprum pār-aļavun
1 The pali is marked over me.
Read twytte

Page #330

Velvikudi Grant of Nedunjadaiyan : the 3rd year.
dib.
เครง 303 308 343 94 9 5 49.23 593853352525 เป็น 3-0 29/561 26/S6 3933359ๆ ใA9555350SS เล่น NS -5045-32
2685092565 125.
25 N3642484%22N5 466 46933856333\\ง 5998395% SSC230A 1020983352 3 4 5 6 ง30243-325960x6Dฯ 32359 บร่า มาลา 902135 235/6294 -0g2js. 19 20 2523 2522 222/535 253586-6 29 J1day (น
5842952 1 5394 325 3น/๑๖ง 232335643-833 ซ.32. CS335) 0-261329 299325274353-
๒. ในคว3523)S- 485 S5 5ะมอง
it 4. 3-4 -9498330398335554855199 1้น 13 ๆ 116 595 32.5-sVR5น5น99.$8fg8E
48hUj๕ ได้ ดี 7 ไร่ Tาว 5 ๕% nch &าb.c7hh6hNx5 100 386 8ๆๆ 5 6 5 7 23.
59 -30 6 5 ของบ่าง ชา ไอ้น ได้ที่ 28-076 เสา 2217 ได้ 172 6 10 Jejะเง1 3 ได้ บน 56 5 1364053-430096 2495 29 203333 128 802012 9 22- 2 548 8438,39,3.
5555 ขา4 235, 38.4 395 3
102
viib.
108
84383x2033922645483992929:33 นะ3 43.3 8
104 ผู้ใช้งานเค.5.
25153529883325 คน 936855 ซ.34 533549989355-25x25 3 25332 g3 5 ดาว % 294-02939 r23/8 29 318 ชั้น 0313-3/ S5,
39:394535 2533 2522, 0324 49999%89 2390 , 0g5G ดง 3. 33 & 20x302054 235 33 /4749.230
A%%932685390T 96MS 4529249085595394) 10 4 22953 195 book 339 390 3-2 (2.33%-- 3
ทาง2.54303003485332-2539 ซ . 95-2525 2525 24 25 260500 g/4w59 - 12/2555
* * 0*62-310 -26 29 29 9 3 231 200-3528 229 :32:9933312 303 3042SNR0384-502 40 px
*294 292332 ) x 3" 19-12205.*8/59qyv993 1339798 269 2521 322 323 334522233 ซาง - 18
523 13:589521654213323(N)*192921329330330 S-866
2434 28568533 23447352Nx2+12120 ปข้าง392533 ใบ 28.ง่องน532งกง- ม.33533-10-09 Gir
ด้าน doะ 40 45 5 2 * 51 52 4 4 39 40 4199553154237vr 122
2 / 6. องผู้ขาย20 g 23 23UV ญบบOS 6.3 SS59xJ9wง 53นๆ 210กงยง500.93.2w1v2993Hw+22
oๆๆ98 29903634ะใช้งใ3 ชงงงงบว/ae16992w9:))ฯ ในหน่ งง) 5.5.393535235790 559,034- 45นา22 #565289207772, 3, ซี, 5 ไร่ 452 34 3 5 53
ระวม 35 40 45 52308089535396Je35, 1 50o93/13) อาฯ02-2591795%e044653555
2
2.
S.A009 2009 2) 2535ะผงมงชนวม34 คน
F. W. THOMAS
SCALE ONE-HALF
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGOS, PHOTO-LITH

Page #331

1x 4
07-512-2552
ระยะ 20 2354-5598-324-3 (2) N912 ค น 33. 3x3xU1ad0G4 25 2546 25x25
2558 232 132 5 295 ตั้ง3นฯow 134
136
- SS2 ตอน
ระวังราง
Page #332

No. 16.) VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN: THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 301
Fifth Plate; first side. 57 [ta]ni-chcheakor-Keralanai-ppala-mu[raiyum-urimai]-obohngram[od-avar-yä]nai. 58 [y]um purilai-mmadir-Pulicyjfir-ppage-ņāligai ir[v]Amai iga[1-6]. 59 li[*]u! vegļu koņdam vēl-Ali[y]um viyap-parambam=elimaisen60 r=erind=alittum Hiranyagarbhamun-Tulábharamun-darapimilai-ppala soy[du] 61 antañarkkum asaktarkkum vand=apaiga epr=itt=aļitta makarikai-api-mani62 nedu-mudi-Aribēsari Asamasaman ári-Māravarmman [1] Marr=avarku magap
agi=kkopra-ve63 1 valan-êndi-pporud-trun-kadar-räpaiyai Maruduruq māpb=alitt-Āyavē. 64 ļai agappada ey=ennāmai erind=alitta=chChengodi[y]um Pudap [ko]ť 65 tun-cheru vepr-avar-sipan=tavirttu-kkoog-alarun-narum-polilvāy-kku66 [*]i[lo]du ma[*]ilagavu-Mangalapuram=eppum mahk-pagarun Mahāratharaz e
Fifth Plate ; oond ride. 67 rindalitt=agai-kadal-vaļāgam poda-moli agarri-chchilai[y]um puli[yjam 68 kayaluñ-chepru nilaiy-amai-nedo-varai-ldava[y]ir-kiddy mamp=igid-apda 69 tapp-ați-chchenkor-Bappe=Vansvap Sembiyan Solan manpar-mappe[n] madu70 ra-Karunadagan kop-gavinsa nedužehndar-vër-Kangar-koman koepbObadaiyan
71 Masr=avarku putrapāy Map-magaladu porattaga matta-yäpai selav=undi mapa72 vel valap-ondi-kkada-visaiyāl=edirndavarai Neduvayalvãy nigar-ali73 ttu=kkaruv-adainda mapattavarai-kKurumadaivāy-kkirpp-alittu Ma74 ppikurichohics*Jun-Tirumangai(yju-muppinravar muran-alittu mēvalo75 r-kadar-xåpaisy*]od=orr-ediroy vandavarai-pPüvaldr-ppuran.gandun76 kodum-purisai-nnedua-kidangir-Kodumbaļūr-kkádár-kadum-pari
Sixth Plate ; first side. 77 [y*Jun-karun-kaļiran-kadır-vėlip=kaikkoņduñ=Chēva... [ka]dada Pallavapai-k 78 Kulumbūrut-tai-aliya epp-iranda mal-kalijum-iva[liga]lum pala kavarn79 dum tariyalarāyattaritta varsinp Periyalir-ppid-4 littom påviri[y]a80 m-polir-cholai-kKfviriyaakkafandig-slepamainde vår-bilai[y]in Mala-ko81 ngam-adippadutto mind-oliya-mapi-imaikkum-eilamainda nedum-pu82 risti-pPaņņikkodumidi topx-eydi=pPalapatiyadu panma-pädam papind=e. 83 tti=kkanaka-räki ()*]un-kadir-mapi[y]um mana-magnlal-kkudattittuoskonga84 r-van-narud-kappi-kGanga-rājagodu sambandhañuebeydum eppipandapa Gs. 85 sahasramum Hiranyagarbhamun-Talabharamam mapņinmisai-ppala Meydu ma86 fai-návipor kurai-tirttan-Kidal Vafiji Koli eppu-mida-ma-madi
Sixth Plate; second side. 87 1 pudukkisy"Jum=arai-kadal-vaļāga:=kuraiyâd-ında mappar-mappa[6]-Rennara. marngaRead magifs.
Read kanga.
2 T 2

Page #333

302
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
88 måna-ven-kudaimin Bēr-Mārap [IN] Marr=avarku magan-agi Mal-uruvip velirpa89 ţţu=kkorra-mūpr=udap=iyamba=kkuļir-ven-kudai maņ käppa Pā-magaļum Pu90 la-magalum Na-magalun=nalan=étta=kKali-araisap vali talara=ppolivinodu vi91 frirundu karuá-kadal-udutta perungan-ñalattu nār-perum-padai(y*]um pā92 pada-pparappi-kkarudādu vand=edir-malainda Kadavanai-kkād-adaiya=ppi-vi93 ri[y]am-punar-kalani-kKaviri[y*]in=reņkaraimor-rann-agam-malar-chcholai94 pPeņņāgadatt-amar veprun=ti-vāy-a[y*]il=endi=ttilaitt=edirey van95 d-irutta Ayavëlai[y]un-Kurumbarai[yjum-adal-amarul-alitt-otti-kkattu96 [k]kurumbu bepr-adaiya Națţukkurumbir-cheru v[e]orum=arai-kadal-vala
Seventh Plate; first side. 97 gam=oru-moli=kkoliiya silai-mali-tada-kkai Tenpe=Vanavan avane98 y Srivaran Sri-mandharan Sinachoholan Punappuliyan vitakan mashani 99 vinayavisrutan vikramapårakan virapurokan marudbalan minyasasanan Manupaman 100 mardditaviran giristhiran gitikinnaran kripalayan kitapatanan Kalippagai
kanda101 kanishturan karyadatshiņan kärmukha - Pārtthan Parantakan Panditavatsalan
paripárnnan pä102 pabhiru kurai-uru-kadar-padai-ttågai- gunagrihyan güdhanisiranayan nirai-upu-mala103 r-mani-nin-mudi-Neriya[ro]kõn-Nedufijadaiya[no] [118] Matr-avanran rājyavatsalam7 mägrā
Seventh Plate ; second side. 104 vadu selänispa äng=oru-nāņ=māça-ma-madir-Kadar-pāļu niņravar s105 krðdhik kaakkopravaņēy marr=avarai-tterrena nangu kävi enney nub-kurai 106 epra mapnåga-ppapitt-araļa mo-på-pin-kuravarår-pån-murai[y*]in va107 lavimai mägan-toy-malar-chcholai=pPāgapur-kkürrattu-ppaduvadu 108 alva-tåpai-adal-vēndoy Vēļvikudi eppum piyar-udaiyadu 0109 Igada vör-rågai[y]od-oda-veli udan katta Palyäga-Mudukudumi110 Peruvaludi eppum Paramēsvarapkr Valvikudi epnappaţtada 111 kölviyir-sarappattadanai=ttuļakkam-ill kadar-räpaiy-dya Kalabhra112 r&l-irakkappattadu epru pipravan vijñāpyañ=cheyya napru naprzepra 113 musuvalittu näţtā=pin palamaiyadal kattini [ko!gav=en]ņa nātt[]x-ran
Eighth Plate ; first side. 114 palamaiyadal kattináp-ang-appoluddy katta ma-nå!=e[i]-kura115 varår=pāņmuraisy*]ir-rarappattadai emmalan-tarappattad=epra de116 mmind-avan-edutt-aruli vir-kai-ttada-kkai-viral-vöndan Korka-kila117 Kimakkani Narshingarkuetter-oduu-kadar-rāpaiyag-pirod-attik[ko]118 duttamai[y]in marr-idarku-pperu-năng-ellai terrena viritt-araip119 pir-pagar-aru-polip-marang-adatta Nagartir-ellaikkum mökkum marr-idarku.
Read kacmaskan. . Read withiran, • Reed pidha virnayas.
The original bus the impossible combination oilsiutan. • Read karyadakshinan.
Rand käranka'. Road atsaran.
. Read mal,

Page #334

No. 16.) VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN: THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 308
120 ttfeln ellai Kulandaivan-Kõlvandai-gesylkkun-Kalandai-kkulattilaalukksul 121 vadakkum marr-idarku mél-ellai arram-illa=kKorrapputta(r)r-Odumaiy-i122 ruppai-chchey-idai morralai=pperuppirku=kkilakkum marr-idazku vadapa
Eighth Plate ; second side. 123 l-elslai kāya]lat-kamalam malarum Pāyalu! vadapălaiepperuppirku=t124 tepkum ivvaiyait[ta*] peru-năng-ellaiyir-patta pumi kāråņmai miyāțchi 125 ull-adanga mēl-en-guravarās=kudukkappatta parisêy emmälnn-[ko]duk126 kappattadu i Marr-idark-anatti kurram-inri-kkarunkālai-kkongar-van-na127 run-kanni-kGingarajan du kanya-ratnam Kongarkorku-kkunandu koduppa årp128 p-arā-adar-ränai-pPūrvvarājar pugaprelundu vil-viravun-kadar-rånai-[Vajllabhanai 129 Veņbaivāy al-amara!!=cļind-oda vā!-amaru!=udan=vavviya éņa-pporio 130 igal-amaru!=idi-urum-ena valan-ēnda (malai]tta-tānai-Madavikalan mappar-ko131 -aruļir-perrun-kol-vaļaikkum-vēr-råņai-ppal-vaļai-kkon kuņara
Ninth Plate ; first side. 132 ppattu=ppör-Vandavar-madan=tavirkkun-Karavandapurattavar-ku[la-t]topral măv=en133 duń = kadar - rápai - Müvēndamangalappērarai(ya]n - agiya Vaidyaka-sikhāman!
Mārangā - 134 ri [ll] I-ppiramaděyam-udaiya Korkai-kilan Kamakkāņi Suvarað-Jingan i135 dana! müpril-onrun-tapakku vaittsirandu-körum aimpadinvar Brahma136 narkku nirod-atti-kkoduttåp [1] Idaņu! Mūrtti Eyiņap savai[y]od-o 137 ttadu nang-arai-ppaļāgáram-udaiyapa [19] Idapat=tapakku vaitta oru-kūfrilu. 138 n=tambimārkku năngunutan-chirrappanár-makkalukku árum sa139 bhai[*]od-otta padägäraň=koduttåp [*] I-pprasasti pādiņa Sēņāpa. 140 ti Eņādi a[y]ina Sattañ-Cháttarku mūpru körsārum-ayat141 tangalod=otta nängu padagāra;=koduttar |
Ninth Plate; second side. 142 Asits - Mangalardjo Madhurataraḥ sästravit-kavir-vvågmi[l*] ajñaptir=asya
Vaidyaḥ Karavandapur-.143 dhivāstavyaḥ 2 [18] "Ratshån-naraḥ parakritau vidadhita vidvān=padá hi
Dharmma yasasaḥ para144 masys labdhash"] [18] Dhātr=aiva Trashtam-akhilam bhuvanan=tath-api
ratshantri punyaratayah 20prathivin=narëndră[h] || [19] !! 145 Na hi bhūmi-pradănäd=vai dánam=anyad-visishyato [lo] na ch=ăpi bhumi-haraydt
pāpa146 m-anyad-vidhiyatē 2 [20] Data das-anugrahộátill yo harodadasa banti
cha [1] atit-anāgata
* Read & Kanga. 2 These two syllables are written over an erasure,
• Read vikalas. . For the ornainental form of the punctuation, see Plate.
Read Asins, . On the use of tsha for ksha, see above, p. 1.
* Read erishfame. . Read bhunanan.
. Read Onti. 10 Pead pri'.
! Read gri,

Page #335

301
148 m
1.7 ni-ha kulani kula-nandana 2 [21] Sva-dattam vasundhara
[*] na tasya Bahubhir vvasudha
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
149 datta bhujyate h[i] tasya ta
[VOL. XVII.
para-dattam va yo hardta
[na]rakat-ghorad-vidya nishkritiḥ kvachit 2 [22*]
Staradhipaib [*] yasya yasya yada bhim[i]s=tasya
chatvāraḥ imē Vaishnave Dharmē slökāḥ ||3
150 da phalam [23] 151 Marr-i[da] pai-kkättar malar-adi en mudi měla enru korravaney pani152 tt-aruli-tterrena-ttamra-sasanañ-cheyvittan - Iyd-eludi
153 na Suttakes ri-pPerumpapaikarapukku perumakkal aralar-perra
154 du or oru illa-valavam iraudu må-chchey [y]um oru punchey [y"]u155 m perran ivai Yuddhakesarı-pPerumbaṇaika[ra*]p-eluttu [II]
Tenth Plate.
TRANSLATION.
(Verse 1). Hail! May Siva, whose head ornament is the cool-rayed (moon), who is the (primeval) cause for the cessation of the sufferings of the devoted, who is beautiful with matted hair of golden hue, and who orushes the mischievous pride of Kandarpa (Cupid), grant you perpetual happiness.
(V. 2). May the line of Pandya kings, the cause of rest to (the serpent) Sesha who is fatigued by bearing the burden of the Earth (on his heads), prosper on this earth to the end of the kalpa.
(V. 3). Victorious is the race of Pandya kings, the mine of prosperity, whose family priest is the sage (Agastya) born of the pitcher, who stopped the rapidly growing mountain from (further) growth, and drank all the water of the ocean.
(V. 4). There was (ruling) at the entrance into the sea a king famed for his matchless prowess, named Pandya, who, even after the three worlds had disappeared at the end of the kalpa, was requested again to rule the worlds by the Creator who created (these) anew, and was born as the splendid son of the moon and named Budhs.
(Vv. 5 and 6). His son was Purüravas, who crushed the kings of giants by the strength of (his) arm; in his family which had engraved the pair of fish (its crest) on the topmost rock of the lord of mountains (i.e., Mera); whose (kings) shared with Sakra (i.e., Indra) half of his throne and his necklace; which was the asylum of the universe; which was the husband of the carth; which was everlasting; which in battles defeated completely the powerful enemies of the gods; whose messengers were the gods; who stirred and churned the milk ocean by the mountain (Mandara); the crowning ceremony (of whose kings) was performed by the hand of the pitcher-born (age Agastya); and which had filled the eirole of the earth with supplicants whose hearts were gladdened by the granting of their desires, was born the glorious king Maravarman, whose virtues were praised by the three worlds.
(V 7). Bearing on his big serpent-like shoulder the whole circle of this earth, he removed the fatigue of the lord of serpents (ie., Besha), (which had been caused) by the carrying of the earth for a long time.
Read rakad=
2 Read dha.
For the ornamental form of the punctuation, see Plate.

Page #336

NO. 16.) VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN : THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 305
(V. 8). He, the patron of the learned, conquered enemy crowds in battles and ascended the scales ; came out of the nectar womb (of the cono); and according to rale, gave away heaps of
gold?
(V. 9). His son was the king called Ranadhira, whose prowess was equal to that of the youthful sun and who bore the burden of the earth as sportively as his ancestors wore the necklace of (Indra), the chief of the gods.
(V. 10). His son was the glorious king named Karavarman, « counterpart of Purandara (Indra); the dear lord of the beaatiful lady, earth, whose pair of feet WAS surrounded by the collection of gems in the crowns of all kinge bowing in obeisance; whose friend was truth; whose wealth was prowess; the lord of the goddess of prosperity (Padmana); who was an ornament of learning and good conduct and a depository of mored knowledge.
(V. 11). That lotus-eyed Rajasimha, the king of the whole earth, driving away the fear of created beings on earth, ably protected the earth anopposed (after) destroying the allied enemies.
(V. 12). "Is he Nara (i.o., Arjuna); is he & giant ; is he Hara (i.e., Siva); is he the Primeval Man (Vishņu); is he sakra (Indra) come with anger ?" thus thinking of him, in the battle-field, the frightened king Pallavamalla runs away (from him ).
(V. 13). Who being made to be born of the womb of the golden (cow) and having again ascended the matchless scales, was freed of (his) sins and showered freely (his) wealth on Brahmans, beggars and temples.
(V. 14). This (king) Märavarman unitably married the daughter of the Malava king of high birth; and from her was born, for the good of the world, (the ling) namad Jatila almost equal to Skanda the son of Siva.
(V. 15). That king of great strength ruled the earth clearing it of (all) associations of corruption; the footatool of his lotus feet was worshipped by the great lustre proceeding from the game on the growns of prostrating kings.
(V. 16). I imagine that he lent (his) virtues to the Kríta (golden age); (he lent) to the celestial tree its nature, from his hands; to the subjects who bought refuge (in him), his promise of protection; and to the enemy kings on the battle-field, heaven.
(V. 17). May he be long glorique on earth, king Parantaka, the son of Rajasimha, whose commands are borne on the crowns by rulers of earth.
(L. 30). This praiasti was composed by Yarodayabhafta who was a performer of all sacrifices (Sarvaknatwydjin).
(L. 81). Napkorran, the headman of Korkai, who never transgressed the path of the Srutis as interpreted by the highly learned (men) of the division called Pagantr-kurram, #well-watened land of extensive paddy fields, where the beetlas buzzed on cool buds in groves blooming with the Någa and the mango (trees),-being desirous of completing & (Vedic) sacri. fice begun (by him), through the favour of) the Adhiraja of the Pandya onlled Palyagamud ukadumi-Peruvsludi, who dispersed the crowd of the enemy kings by leading numbers of ferocious elephants (againat them), the këlus-Brāhmaṇas, in presence of the king) saying
These are the gifts which kings are expected to make on their coronation or on obtaining conspic aous victory in battles. They were also expiatory in character. See below, v. 13.
The nature of the celestial tree is to give whatever is wanted and the hands of the king were giving away gifts on a very liberal scule. To give enemy kings heaven means to fill them on the battle-field and by so doing to send them to heaven.

Page #337

[VOL. XVII.
"Please hear (O king)" explained the petition (of Narkorran), stood in front of the sacrificial hall and blessed that spot to grow in prosperity under the name Vēlvikudi.1
(L. 38). The king at once gave it with libations of water and it was since long (80) enjoyed.
(L. 39). Then a Kali' king named Kalabhran took possession of the extensive earth driving away numberless great kings (adhiraja) and resumed the (village mentioned) above.
806
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(L. 40). After that, like the sun rising from the expansive ocean, the Pandyadhiraja, named Kadungon, the lord of the South of sharp javelin who wore (the cloak of) dignity and was the leader of an army, sprang forth, occupied (the throne), spreading round him the brilliant splendour of (his) expanding rays (prowess), destroyed the kings of the extensive earth surrounded by the sea together with (their) strongholds and (their) fame, wielded the sceptre (of justice) and removed by his strength the evil destiny of the goddess of Earth whose splendour deserved to be under the shade of (his) white umbrella, by terminating by his strength the possession of her under others and establishing her in his own possession in the approved manner and destroyed the shining cities of kings who would not submit to him.
(L. 46). Then came his son Avanichülamani Maravarman, who removed the common ownership of the earth (by making it his own), who was wedded to the goddess (born) of the flower (i.e., Lakshmi), the leader of a faultless army of fighting spearsmen, and the infuriated elephant who destroyed by all (possible) means the power (of enemy kings).
(L. 48). Then came his son, a lovely one and incomparable, the just ruler, Seliyan Vanavan, Sēndan, the lord of the hill-chiefs who throw weapons (dexterously), who removed the spot from the goddess of the earth, who became well known by his prowess and who possessed long hands (holding) the bow, and furious elephants.
(L. 51). Then to him (was) born, a son, Arikesari, Asamasaman éri-Maravarman. whose high jewelled crown was adorned with ornamental hangings; who, like the brilliant Sun from the middle of the eastern mountain, came out spreading his rays, causing the quarters to tremble; won the battle at Pali by driving into the field of battle caparisoned elephants; conquered the ocean-like army of Vilvēli" in the battle of Nelveli; destroyed the Paravas who did not seek refuge by approaching him; annihilated the race of the people of Kuru-nadu where crowds of beetles abounded on all sides; won a victory at the battle of Sennilam by driving into battle (a herd of) elephants of strong trunks; conquered many a time during the day, in the terrible battle-field of Puliyur of strongly fortified walls, the Kerala (king) whose matchless sway (extended) over the whole earth together with (his) near relations and their clephants and captured them alive?; marched against, attacked and destroyed unopposed the sea of weapons, and the high mountains (of that country); performed many times on earth (the gifts called) hiranya-garbha and tulabhāra, and gave (the same) with pleasure to Brahmans and the infirm inviting them to come and assemble.
1 In blessing it, they actually suggested that the king might grant the village to the Brahman Narkograp under the name Vēlvikudi.
Mr. K. V. Lakshmana Rao, M.A., has suggested in an article entitled The Kopparam Plates of Pulakesin II, contributed to the Annals of the Bhandarkar Institute, Vol. IV, Part I, pp. 48 to 54, that Kali-kula occurring there in text-l. 8 is possibly a reference to the Kalabhras. He seems to be right; for the phrase Kalabhran=ennun= Kali-araisag in l. 40 of the Volvikudi Plates properly translated means 'a Kali king named Kalabhra.'
Tiravidin is interpreted by Pandit R. Raghava Aiyengar of Ramnad to mean by his strength."
As usual this spot of the earth is her being in possession of kings other than himself.
Dr Winslow gives under vali, the phrase valittonral in the sense of a son."
Dr Krishnaswami Aiyyangar holds the view that Vil-vēli means a hedge of bows,' but here it must refer
to a nume.
1 The word -igavamai is explained by Pandit Raghava Aiyangar of Ramnad to mean ' in a moment.'

Page #338

No. 16.] VELVIKUDI GRANT OF NEDUNJADAIYAN : THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 207
(L. 62). Then came) his son King Sadaiyap, the lord of Kongas, whose javelins were Jong, brilliant and destructive, who was (also called) Tennap Vágavan, Sembiyan, solan,' king of kings, the beautiful Karunātakan, who with the victorious javelin in his right (hand), fought and destroyed the glory of the ocean-like army that came forth at Merudür and captur. ing Āyavël, attacked and destroyed him completely gained victories in battles at Sengodi and Pudagködu and brought his (i.e., Ayavēl's) anger to an end ; at the great city called Mangalapura, where the peacock danced with the cuckoo near tanks perfumed with opening flowers, attacked and destroyed the Mahārathas ; removed the word "common property " (with reference to the country (bordering) on the roaring sea ; administered justice tempered with mercy and ruled the earth with love,'having reached the slopes of the high and permanent mountain (Mēru) and cut on the broad face of it the bow, the tiger and the fish.
(L. 71). Then came) his son Tēr-Mārap (i.e., Máfan of the horse-chariot) the king of kings, a member of the Pandya (Tepnavar) family, the proud possessor of the white parasol, who in order to acquire the goddess of the earth, carried in his right hand the awe-inspiring javelin and driving (forth) mast elephants (into the battlefield), defeated straightway at Neduvayal his opponents, who had rushed in great haste (against him); suppressed the rage of those whose minds were filled with anger (against him), at Kurumadai; destroyed the power of (the enemies) who confronted him at Minnikufichchi and Tirumangai; saw the backs of the insubordinate (chiefs) who advanced towards him with an ocean-like army, at Pūvalūr; captured the fiery steeds, the black elephants and the sharp missiles of enemies at Kodumbaļür which had high ramparts and deep trenches (round it); deprived the splendour of the Pallava (king) ........ at Kulumbūr and took numberless huge elephants and horses; humbler at Periyalür the greatness of those who had come to cut him asunder not bearing (to see his greatness); crossed the Kāvici (with its) groves (of trees) and tanks of budding flowers; subjugated M919-Kongam with (the help of his) beautiful long bow ; proceeded and reached Pāņdikkodumiţi of high fortifications, beautiful with the lastre emanating from brilliant gems; prostrated at and worshipped the lotus feet of Pasupati (Siva); gave away with great pleasure heaps of gold and lustrous gems; contracted relationship with Gangaraja, who wore garlands of sweet-scented flowers; and performing on earth countless (gifts of) Gosahasra, hirinyagarbha and tulabhāra, relieved the distress of the Brahmaņas) who studied the Vēdas; renewed the palaces and the high ramparts of the capital towns) named Küdal (i.e., Madura), Vanji (Karir) and Koli (Uraiyar) and ruled the whole earth (bounded) by the roaring ocean.
(L. 88). Then (came) his son Neduň jadaiyan, the king of the Nēriyar (i.e, the Cholas), who wore) a high crown covered with flowers and gems, who kept (his) council secret, who was respected for his virtues (and possessed) an army of battalions (as extensive) as the rising noisy ocean, who was afraid of (committing) sins, who had no wants, who was the lover of the learned (Panditavatsala), death to his enemies (Parāntaka), a Pártha (i.e., Arjuna) in (wielding) tie bow, clever in his designs, cruel to the wicked, the enemy of the Kali (age) (Kalippagai), the performer of noble deeds, the abode of mercy, a Kinnara in music, firm as mountain, the smasher of heroes, he who equalled Manu, whose commands were obeyed, who was strong as
1 The king having conquered the Chëra and the Chola, apparently appropriated their crests also, vie., the bow and the tiger and their titles Vanavan, Sembiyan and Solan.
The woni zyennamai is translnte: tentatively.
* Sen-godi and puda-koffu may have to be interpreted in the sense of brilliant flag and brand new drain.' (?), whics perhaps were the boast of the Ayavē.
. 1.e. made it a!l his own.
. We must understand after eum, some word like nagarahgalin. But it is also possible that mada-mamadol is & recognised term (rudha-nama) for a capital town with palaces and fortifications of the term as it occurs in l, 104.
2 V

Page #339

808
EPIGRAPATA INDICA.
[Vol. Xvit
wind, the foremost of the valiant, master of heroism, renowned for good behaviour, free from () blemish, Punappaliyag, Sinachcholen, Srivara, the paramour of Srt (ie., Lakshm), the Teppan (.e., Pandya) and Vanavap (i.e., Chera) whose long hand holds the bow and whose one word (of command) was accepted by the earth (bounded by) the noisy
oh, who appeared in the form of Vishņu with victory thrice-told , protecting the earth under his cool white umbrella, well praised by the goddess of the flower (i.e., Lakshmi), the goddess of the earth and the goddess of the tongue (i.e., Sarasvati); who began his rule 60 brilliantly that the strength of the lord of Kali was weakened; who, in the battle of Pennigadam (stroended by) an expanse of water and flowery groves and situated) on the southern bank of the Kavöri of blooming flowers and well-watered paddy fields, defeated the Kādave (loing), who inconsiderately came and attacked him) with his four-fold big army spread on all sides of the extensive earth girt by the black ocean, and drove (him) into the forest; and who crushing and driving in a fierce battle the Aye-Vēl and the Kurumbas that came and attacked
(him) in great numbers, advanced with fiery spears and gained a victory over them in a battle et Natukkurumbu (i.e., Kurumbu-nada) (80 that they) sought shelter in forests for: (their) fortifications.
(L. 103). While the third year of the reign of this (king) was current, one (partioular) day bystander of Kudal (i.6., Madura) (the city of) Mansions and high ramparts, having cried ont (by way of complaint)', the king himself at once called him mildly and was pleased to ask him first " what is your complaint." The bystander submitted thus "Oh! Mighty king of powerful army! Formerly without swerving from the pure (path) prescribed by law, (the village) called Vēļvikudi included in Pågapur-kürram, whose flowery groves touched the sky, was designated Velvikadi and was granted through the kēļvi (Brahmans) by your ancestor, the great lord known as Palyāgamudukudumi-Peruvaludi, who protected (the earth) girt by the ocean with an army of spearsmen who never miss their aim). It has since been resumed by the ignoble (yet) ooean-like army of the Kalabhras." The king gently smiled and said: "Very well, very wen, prove your antiquity of the gift) by (a reference to the district (assembly) and receive (it Maak)." He (the supplicant) proved then and there, the antiquity of his claim) by (a reference to the district (assombly). Thereupon the powerful king, of long arms holding the bow, being overjoyed was pleased to declare "what was granted formerly by my ancestors according to rule, is also granted by U," and so saying he, of (many) chariots and ocean-like army, gave (it) with libations of water to Kamakkani Narohingap, the headman of Korkai.
(L. 118). The four big boundaries of this (village given in full detail are :-(The eastern boundry is) to the west of the boundary of Nagarur surrounded on (all) sides by faultless flower. gardens. The southern boundary of this is to the north of the field (called) Kalyandai-sèy of Kulandēvan and of the banyan tree in the Kalandai-pond. The western boundary of this (io) to the east of the mound (peruppu) on the western side of the field (called) Odumaiyiruppai-soy of the faultless Korrapputtor. And the northern boundary of this (is) to the south of the mound on the northern side of the village of) Payal where lotuses grow in canals.
(L. 124). The land included within the four big boundaries thus described is also given away by us, inclusive of karā mai and miya_chi, in the same manner as it had been given formerly by our ancestors.
(L. 126). The dpatti of this (grant) correctly described is Yadavikalap, Mirangari, the crest-jewel of the Vaidyaka family entitled Movëndamangalappăraraiyap who was favoured by the king of kings, whose army fought powerfully like a thunderbolt, in battles where
See foot-note 1 on p. 807, above.
கொற்ற மூன்றுடனியம்ப cork not kntilactorily integrated. I have taken &krodik ba to stand for thiths from south with No prefr å se Naiakshake . 1, v. 81, where a-kruidata is explained cried out in order to expor a mistake committed.'

Page #340

No. 16.) VELVIKUDI GRANT OT NEDUNJADAJYAN : THIRD YEAR OF REIGN. 909
machines shaped like wild hogs (önapport) killed (the enemios) in (close) fight with (drawn) swords when the kings of the east (Põrvarājar) possessing clamorous battalions of fighting mea rose up, and put to flight with great) loss in an infantry attack at Venbai, the Vallabha of a vast army of archers, on the occasion when the excellent daughter of Gangaraja who wore #garland of highly scented flowers (dribbling) honey was secured and offered to Kongarkop (i..., the Pandya king)', who was a prince of the race of Karavandepurattavar, who posressed powerful and big army that crushed the pride of those who came to fight being thither) brough, together by (ie, under the leadership of) kings wearing many bracelets and possessing an army of spearsmen who wielded deadly weapons.
(L.)34). Kimakkāņi Suvarap Singap, the headman of Korkai, who owns this brahmadaya reserving for himself one-third of this village), gave the remaining) two parts to fifty Brikmapas with libations of water. In this are included the four and a half padagoras (of land) of Mārti Byinin approved by the (village) assembly. And in the part reserved for himself in this (village) he gave with the approval of the (village) assembly four padagaras to his younger brothers and six padāgāras to his younger paternal uncle's children. And the owners of the three parts with their united approval gave four padāgāras (of land) to the general (Senapati) Anadi alias Sattan Sattap, who composed this eulogy (prasasti).
(V.18). The ajñapti of this document) was Mangalargja, the very sweet (madhuratara) poet (kavi) and orator, well versed in the sciences, & Vaidya and a resident of Karavandapura.
(V. 19). Oh! Dharma! A (learned) man must render protection to the deeds of others. Indeed these are the feet acquired by (i.e., on which stands) great fame. The world was all created by Dhatri (Brahman). Still kings desirons of merit protect the earth.
(V. 20). No gift is greater than the gift of land; nor is there a greater sin enjoined (on man) than that of) resuming land (already given).
(V. 21). Oh! Gladdener of your l'ace! He that makes a gift on this earth blesses (his) ten generations past and future, and he that takes away (that which has boon given) destroys ten generations past and future.
(V. 22). To him that robe land given by himself or by others, there is no expiation anywhere except iu the dreadful hell
(V. 28). Lands have been given away by many. Different kings are ruling (them). The fruit (of protection) belongs to him whose land it happens to be (at the time). These four are verses in the Valhar. Dharma
(L. 151). "The flower-like feet of those who protect this charity) shall be on my crown." The king himself was thus pleased to say and caused a copper-plate grant to be executed at opoe.
(L. 152.). Sattskökari-pPerumbanaikkaran who engraved this document), and to whom were allotted through the favour of the great men (of the village) one house site, two ma of (spot) field and one dry field received the aboda). This is the signature of YuddkakeartPerumbana ka[ra].
See shore, p. 807. If we took Kongeloop w referring to the king of the Longes, the w o tor Marburi taking part with the Kogu king will have to be explained. So far as we know, the Kohga kirg ww An caemy of the Pin:ys and was on several occasions obed by him. I The word pidime
that the composition wwa la voru Perhaps the mo.
2u ?

Page #341

310
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
No. 17-THE NALANDA COPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
BY HIRANANDA SHASTRI, M.A., M.O.L., OOTACAMUND.
This copper-plate was unearthed by me at Nalanda during the course of my archeological explorations of the well-known Buddhist site there in 1921. As I have already stated in my annual progress report for the year 1920-1921, where1 I have given a tentative account of the document, the plate was found in the antechamber of the so-called monastery B which has yielded many interesting antiques testifying to its past glory. The debris round it and its encrustation showed that the plate must have suffered from the conflagration that destroyed the building in whose remains it lay buried for so many centuries. Fortunately, it has escaped destruction, and excepting a slight injury here and there, the whole of the record together with its seal is practically intact. It has been very carefully treated by the Archeological Chemist and has now become fairly readable.
The plate bears forty-two lines on the obverse and twenty-four on the reverse, each measuring about 1' 4" long, excepting the last line on the second side which is only 4" in length. The inscription is written in early Devanagari script and its language is Sanskrit. The formal part of the grant which it registers is in prose and the rest is in verse, excepting the words om svasti and tatha cha dharmanusansanaslokāḥ, written at the commencement of the first and the second.. side respectively. The seal, which the accompanying fac-simile illustrates, is soldered to the plate and bears the legend Sri-Devapala devasya meaning "of the illustrious Devapaladeva ", written below the emblem of the dharmachakra placed between two gazelles as in the seals of other Pala kings. The wheel or dharmachakra symbolizes Gautama Buddha's unfolding the Law and the diffusion of knowledge to the world that was groping in darkness and the deer refer to the Mrigadava forest which is now represented by Sarnath near Benares where the 'Great Sage' turned the wheel' for the first time while delivering the great sermon to the five monks or 'Pañchavaggiyas'. That the Palas adopted this symbol is but natural for we know that they were staunch Buddhists and patronised learning.
The introductory portion of the inscription, consisting of the first twenty-five lines, is identical with the similar portion of the Mungir (Monghyr) copper-plate grant of the same king that has been edited by the late Professor Kielhorn. It enables us to remove the few doubts the said scholar had in his reading of the record. As is shown by the dates given in the two documents, the Nalanda grant is posterior to the other by some six years though both were issued from the same place, viz., Sri-Mudgagiri-samivāsi-śrīmaj-jayaskandhāvāra or the victorious camp at Mudgagiri, the modern Monghyr in Bihar.
The inscription was written and engraved with considerable care; still a few inaccuracies are to be noticed in it. These have been pointed out in the footnotes added to the text below. As regards orthography, it resembles very much the other grant from Monghyr and there is, perhaps, little to be added to the remarks which Kielhorn made about it while editing the latter document. As to his statements that "the only passages about which I am at all doubtful, and in which the rediscovery of the plate may prove me to have gone wrong are the words suvinayinah in line 5; rajakuliya-samasta in line 40 and karahiranya in line 45",-on the authority of this epigraph, I may say that his reading suvinayinam should be treated as wrong though the translation is right. This plate gives sati kritinam which must have been
14. R. Central Circle, 1920-1921, rp. 87,
Ind. Ant., Vol. XXI, pp. 253-258,
Ibid, p. 253.

Page #342

No. 17.]
THE NALANDA COPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
311
the reading in the other document also, the sense being that as this king furnishes a living example people have to believe in the bistorical reality of the ralers like Prithu, Sagara, eto.
The remaining two words, as is shown by this plate where they occur in line 35 and line 42, respectively, were correctly read by him.
The charter was issued by the devout worshipper of Sugata or Buddha, the Paramēšvara Paramabhattāraka and Mahārājādhiraja, the illustrious Devapäladēva, the son aud successor of Dharmapäla, who is regarded to have been the most powerful of the Pāla kings of Bengal. As I have just stated, its introductory portion is identical with that of the other grant and gives the genealogy of the donor which has already been discussed by scholars. The formal part of the grant, which the inscription registers, is worth considering. The wording is the same as we find in the other document. The officials mentioned are also similar, including the " Pramäti" and the "Sarabhariga ", excepting the Präntapala" who is left out, though the order in which they are named is different. Amongst the names of the countries mentioned in line 35 of the Mungir (Monghyr) plate, this inscription puts Odra in place of Gauda and omits Lata altogether. Herein we are told that Dévapāladeva at the request of the illustrious Balaputredēvs the ruler of Suvarnnadvipa, made through an ambassadoz, granted five villages, four of which lay in the Rajagriha (Rājgir) and one in the Gaya vishaya (district) of the SriNagarabhukti (Patna Division) for the increase of merit and fame of his parents and himself for the sake of income toward the blessed Lord Buddha, for various comforts of the revered bhikshus of the four quarters and for writing the dharma-ratnas or Buddhist texts (i.e. for the three jewels) and for the upkeep of the monastery built at Nalanda at the instance of the said king of Suvarnnadvipa. The endowment, being entirely Buddhist, forms a distinctive feature of the grant and amply justifies the epithet of parama-Saugata applied to the donor. The four villages granted in the Rajagriha vishaya wero .Nandivanäka, Maniväţaka, Naţika and Hastigrāma and the one in the Gayā vishaya was called Palämaka. As is usually the case in such grants, this part of the document ends with the date of the endowment which is the 31st day of Kārtika of the (regnal) year 39 and is written after the orders of the royal donor demanding regalar payment of all the revenues due for the purposes noted above.
The second side of the plate first gives the well-known imprecatory and benedictory verses and, thereafter, introduces Balavarmman who acted as the dataka in this meritorious undertaking' and whom it describes as the overlord of Vyāghratați-mandala, ever ready to fight his foes indepondently.' Evidently he was the official of the King of Magadha entrnsted with all arrangements to be made in connection with the grant. Then the inscription supplies, though unfortunately too meagre, an account of Balapatradēva, the king of Savarnnadvira at whose instance the endowment was made giving, also, some information regarding his ancestry. It is mainly in this connection that this document is specially interesting and possesses considerable international value. We learn that the dynasty to which Bālaputra belonged was that of the gailēndras, who wore Buddhists and held the island of Java under their sway about the eighth century of the Christian era or the Šaka year 700. The latter fact about the Sailendras is already known from the Kalāsan inscription which has been published by Dr. (now Sir) R. G. Bhandarkari and Dr. J. L. A. Brandes. But this Nalanda copper-plate introduces to history for the first time sri-Balaputradēva, the Sailendra King of Suvarnnadvips together with some of his relations, as well as the dutaka (of the grant), namely, Balavarmman.
The illustrious Mahārija Balaputradēva, our inscription tells us, was the overlord of Suy. arnnadvips. His mother was Tārā, the daughter of a King Dharmasētu of the lunar race and
Journal of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, Vol. XVII, Part II, for 1887, Art. I. The Tydsorift voor de Táál,-Landen Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch India, XXXI (1886), p. 20..

Page #343

912
EPIGRAPAJA INDICA.
(VOL. Xvit,
the queen consort of she mighty king who was the son of the renowned ruler of “Yavabhūmi." The latter, we are told, was the ornament of the Sailēndra dynasty and his name we conform able to the illustrious crusher or tormentor of bis brave enemies'. Though the epigraph gives high praises for all these rulers, yet it contains no other information regarding their identity. The nume of the father of Balaputradeva is not given at all but the name of the grandfather is said to have been something like Sri-vira-vairi-mathana', meaning the illustrioas destroyer of heroic foes'. This would lead us to surmise that the name must have been one like Param arddi-déva, Satraßjaya, Arimarddana, Arindama, etc., but what it really was I am not in a position to find ont. The Yavabhumi and the Suvarnnadvlpa are evidently identical with the Yavadvipa and the Suvarnnadvipa islands spoken of in Sanskrit works like the Rämdyanal or the Kathasaritsagana and are unquestionably the modern Java and Sumatra. While speaking of Bālapu tradēva as the king of Suvarnnadvipa and his gravidfather as the ruler of Yuvabhami, the author of our inscription, apparently, took both the islands as one considering them practically united. As M. Duroiselle kindly tells me, the consensus of opinion, arrired at by scholars like Barth and Kern, is that Suvarnạndrips and Yaradvips are the same, that is Java-Sumntra. The doonment goes to confirm the view that Yavad Ipa is Juva proper and that Suvarnnadvipa is properly Sumatra. This Suvernnadvipa, however, is different from the Suvaranabhumi, which, as M. Daroiselle has kindly informed mo, in its most extended sense refers to Indo-China, but, particularly, to the country extending beyond the eastern and northern coasts of the Bay of Bengal or Rēmaññadēša (i.e., lower Burma).
Now the question which would present itself for solution is, who were the Sailendras mentioned in thu plate ? There are only two Javanese inscriptions in Nāgart, known to me, which were issued by a king of the Sailendra dynasty. One of them, to which I have alluded above, commemorates the foundation of a temple of Tūra, the well-known Goddess of the Mahayana pantheon, the setting up of her image, and the building of a monastery in the year 700 of the Saka era during the prosperous reign of a king of this dynastys whose name to our regret is not forthcoming. The other inscription is not yet published and the following information regarding it I owe to the courtesy of Dr. Bosch, Director of Archæology in Netherlands-India. It comes from Klurak, a site between the Prambanam and Sewu-temples in Central Java and belongs to the Saka year 704, the object being to commemorate the erection of an image of Manjuri, another noted divinity of the Mabay na pantheon. In one of the lines of this inscription Dr. Bosch reads: rājna dhrita dhritimată dharanindrandmnd and finds the king's name to be Indra, though one could take it to be Dharanindra (earthly Indra) as well. Yet another inscription I know of, which is connected with this evasive race of the Sailendras, comes not from Java but from India and, like our Nálanda inscription, records the erection of a monas tery and an endowment for it. It is engraved on twenty-one copper-plates now preserved in the Leyden Museum in Holland and belongs to the reign of the Chola King Rajaraja-Rājakësarivariman (985-1013 A. D.). This highly interesting document telle us that the illustrions king Maravijayottushgavarmman of the Sailändra dynasty and the lord of Srivijaya caneed to
Canto IV, Chap. XL., St. 30, and the IVlaka commentary on these verses. Here we find that Java in remote antiquity formed a large principality which counprised not less than seven minor states
Tarunga, 67; Str. 98, 134, 173, etc.
ital GT : Rouge fag , Dr. Bhandarkar read in the sixth Mine of this inscription Sailindra. varmatanujanya and thought that Sailandrararwin was the proper name of the father of the donor whose name be took to be Panamkaraya. The correct reading, however, as the late Dr. J. L. A. Brandes bas shown, must be Saiiandra va mafutila kaaya.
Except these two inscriptions there exists a number of fragments of inscribed slabs, which recording to Dr. Poach, night be attributor to the Sailendra Tuce but they are all too weather-worn to be deciphered.
Dr. Haltsach takes Sir Vllaiya of Tamil Sacriptions as the equivalomb of Sri Vishaya (alors, Vol. IX, 1.231),

Page #344

No. 17.1
THE NALANDA OOPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
313
bo built a lofty and very beautital monastery at Nagapattana, the present port of Negapatara1 and that it was endowed by the Chola king Rajaraja, thus farnishing an exact parallel to the N hands monastery of our plate. This Srivijaya is the same as the Ban-fo-tai of the Chinese Annals and, acoording to M. George Coedes, must be identified with the kingdom of Srivijaya or Palembang, which is a residenvy of Samatra, The Leyden gnat says that Maravijayottangavarmman was the overlord (adhipati) of Srivijaya who, while extending the kingdom of Katkha, caused that monastery to be beilt in the name of his father. Thus on the authority of this invaluable record it becomes clear that, about the end of the 10th century A. 1)., Sumatra was governed by the Sailendra dynasty to which king Wirevijayottuagavarmman or his father Chadēmaņivarmman belonged. That both Sumatra and Java were under the sway of the Sailândras about the ninth century we glean from the Nalanda copper-plate inscription. That they were governed by the same dynasty in the seventh century of the Christian er we learn from the two inscriptions to which I have referred above, In one of the inscriptions engraved on the south wall of the well-known temple at Tanjore we find that Räjóndra-Chola caught a king of Kadaram, named Sangramavijayottungavarmman, and took his vehicles as well as acoumulated treasure. This king of Kadarm in the light of the Leyden grant was, probably, the successor of Maravijayottungaramman, the Snilēndra king of Srivijayı spoken of in it. If the Tanjore inscription is to be trusted-I do not think there is any reason why it should not be we can say thnt RájöndraChota, while capturing the king, sacocoded in conquering the kingdom of Srtvijaya or Palembang. The Leyden platem telts that he confirmed the grant made by his father Rājaräja for the monastery built by the Sailendra king Maravijayottangnvart man or the predecessor of the very ruler whom he caught and dispossessed of heaps of troures. This would lead us to warmise that Sangrāmavijayottungavartman proved refmotory and the Chola King bad to take the extreme step to bring him roand. Here it may be romarked that in the documente, known at present, these Sailandrs or the rulers of Srivijaya aru ZIO where mentioned as the foudatories of the Cholas or other Indian kings. Building convents or pihanas in pre's territory does not necessarily indlonte tratelnge thonghe does show friendship or mutual regard. That the Sailendras founded monasteries in India at Nalandis or elsewhere certainly signifies their being ferpent Beddhists. These viheras, Kilce the one founded at Bodh Gaya by Meghavaron of Ceylon daring the Gupta epoch, gur shelter to their own people w well others. Dévapiladovs was ostatnah Buddhist. He andowed the moonstery, which Bklepatrndërt, the Japanese King, founded Nalanda, at the latter's express request, commanionted to him through s databa or ambasador. But this fact slope RROT imply that the ruler of Jaya was a pausal of the King of Magadhe. Though the capture of the King of Kadiram by Rajendra-Chola in later days indicates rabaision no doubt, yet I think, to show that the Sailendras were really the feadatories of the Cholas, proof is still wanting. Under the existing circumstances what we can safely usume is that the molations of these Kingo wote Mather based on trade and tradic and were of penseful nature.
1 It was probably this structure, which, as the late Mr. Smith has wid in bis Burly History of India, 3rd ed., 466, survived in a ruinous condition until 1867, when the remains of it were palled down by the Jesuit fathen And utilised for the construction of Christian buildings.
The splendid content built by King Möghavangs of Ceylon at Bodb-Gay moat the holy Mdhidruma about the your A. D. 800 with the permission of Battdragapta, the Grant, afforda another hanteoop of this kid. For a brief spcount of it so Smith's Ancient History of India, S od., p. 387
Encyclopædia Britannica, XI ed., Vol. XXVI, p. 73. For mention of Setrijaya In an old Malan bahoription probably of the 7th Century A. D., lately found in Palembang, mo Mh. 8. Yan Rynkeb's potice in the Aota Orienta. wia, Vol. II, Part I, p. 11.
• South Indian Inscriptions, Vol. II, pp. 106 ft.
. The late Mr. Venkayy (4.8. R., 1911-19, P. 176), apparently, youmed that the window wore fondatory o te Che King,

Page #345

314
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
That close relationship must have existed between Coromandel and the Far East dnring the earlier centuries of the Christian era is pretty certain. The part played by Tamaralipti or Tāmlak as an important port in those days for the sea-borne trade between India and the Archipelago will similarly associate Bengal with the Far East. These Sailendras were staunch Buddhists to whom all the magnificent Baddhist buildings which we find in Central Java, like the one which probably contained the Tari image mentioned in the Chandi-Kalāsen inscriptions spoken of above, owe their origin. Now, the question is whether they were emigrants from India or were indigenous people of Java-Sumatra, who embraced Buddhism in preference to Hinduism. The Yopa inscriptions of King Molavaraman from Koetei or East Borneo or other early epigraphical records, which have been brought to light from Champa, Cambodia or Indo-China by eminent French or Datoh savants, would show that India has had a considerable share in the colonization of the Far East. The Yüpa inscriptions, as Dr. Vogel has already pointed out in his very learned brochure, inform us that the erection of the sacrificial posts on which they are engraved was due to the twice-born priests or Brahmans, who had carried their ancient civilization and religion to Borneo, as well as, to Java and Sumatra and that on these priests King Malavarmman conferred rich grants of gold and land; a facť showing that as early as about 400 A. D. high caste Brahmans or Vipras migrated to the Far East and settled there. Fa-Hian found Brahmans settled in Ye-poti (Java or perhaps Sumatra). Sumatran civilization and onltare seem to be of Hindu origin. Samatra was probably the first of all the Archipelago to receive emigrants from India. The names like Coliya, Pandiya, Mēliyale, by which some of the tribes that have settled in Wert Sumatra are known, and the fact that emigrants from India are designated by the term Keling or Kling, which is clearly derived from Kalinga, would show that Southern India, including the Telugu country, had ample share in the colonization of the island or the Far East, as Dr. Vogel has already stated in his paper. The matrimonial alliance mentioned in onr Nalanda charter, which the father of Balaputradēva had with a mighty king of the Lunar race, would, perhaps, lead us to trace the origin of the Sailendras of Java-Sumatra to India. If & conjecture can be hazarded, these Sailēndras were emigrants from Kalinga or say Southern India. I am not a ware if the term Sailendra was over applied to any of the dynasties which ruled iu the south or any other part of India. It will be going too far to convect it with the Snilavama or the Bailodbhavas or other dynasties like the Silābāra having somewhat similar appellations. It may be pointed out, however, that the name of Malaiyaman, which is an exact Tamil rendering of the Sanskrit word Sailendra, meaning the lord of mountain or mountains, is to be met with in some of the inscriptions discovered in the South Arcot and Salem districts of the Madras Presidency where it is applied to some chieftains, who flourished about the 10th century A. D. Tamil literature, however, knows of the Malaimāns, who might be attributed to the 7th and 8th centuries A. D. These chieftains were called Miladudaiyar or the rulers of Miladu, a contracted form of Malaiya-nadu or hill-country, and they claimed
1 The Yipa inecriptions of Kiny Yilatarman from Koetei (Kast Borneo), p. 202.
Encyclopaedia Britannica, Vol. XXVI, p. 74. It inny be incidentally pointed out that the statement made bera in the Encyclopedia to the effect that Sumatra was called the first Java was caused by wrong realing, as I learn from Prof. Krom through Dr. J. Pb. Vogel, and requires correctiou.
The Fipa inscriptions, etc., pp. 195-6.
• The Late Mr. Venkayya (4.8. Ry 1911-19, p. 178) was inclined to connect them with some part of Orissa apparently on account of the similarity of Daines like Sailayanis and Sailendravamia, pp. 42 ff. For Ssilavamba, me Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, p. 288 and J. B. A. 8., Vol. LXXIII (1904, p. 2 282 f.)
Rp. Ind., Vol. VI, p. 42. .Ibid, Vol. XI, p. 283.

Page #346

No. 17.)
THE NALANDA COPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
315
connection with the Chēdi family! It is also noteworthy that sometimes their names end in tarmwan? From the records noticed above we find that the names of the Sailendras of JavaSumatra or Srivijaya ended in varmman. The name of th, Sailendra ruler given in the Nālauda plate on the other hand ends in dēva. This looks rather strange. The name Bālaputza itself, signifying 'young son 'is curions. This ending of dēva, however, occurs only in the prose and formal portion but not in the other or metrical portion, wbich describes and eulogises these Sailendras. This would go to suggest that the suffix was left out because the metre did not require it, or possibly b. caure, it did not form an integral part of the name and would have been replaced by varmman, a general suffix or surname of the ruling caste or the Kshatriyas. The name, however, is pure Sansk it as is the name of Tara the mother of Bālaputradeva, or Dharmasētu, her father, and would point to emigration from India. Had the names of the two ancestors of Balaputradēva, that is to say, his father and grandfather, been given, we c uld be detinite in the natter, for, if tbeee names were un-Indian, as in the ca-e of Kunilinga, his son Aśvavarman and grandson Mülavarman of Borneo, we could conclude that the Sanskrit names must have been taken after conversion to Binduism, cr ratber Buddbism. But in none of the names of the Sailendras do we find any foreign sound at all, suggesting that they were the na ives of the islands originally and came into the fold of Buddhista afterwards.
The names of the Pāja kings and other personages mentioned in the introductory portion of this grant have been dealt with by Kielhorn or other scholars in connection with the cuutents of the Mungir copper-plate inscription. So I need not notice them here. But, besides them and the Sailendras, our record speaks of two more persons and they require special mention. One of them is Dhermasētu whom the inscription describes as a scion of the Lunar race and the father of Balaputradeva's mother, namely, Tālā. To our regret it does not supply any other particular regarding him and it is hardly possible to identify him or to say
Mr. K. V. Sabrahmanya Ayyar, to whom I am indebted for this information, has kiudly given me the foilowing note on the Malaiyamārs :
· Ancient Tamil works mention tho names of a number of Malaiyamán chiefs, who might be attributed to the 7th and Sth centuries A. D. Some of these are :-(1) Malaiyomán Tirumudikkäri, (2) Malaiyamás Siliya-nadi Tirokannay. (3) Maladar-koman Meypporn! Sayapar and Nurafinga Munniyarriyar of Tirumunaippidi. Their capital was Trakoilur, the bend-quarters of a taluk in the South Arcot district and a railway station in the Kätpädi-Vilappuram section of the South Indian Railway. It is said to have been situated within the Chedi country.
The Malniyaman cliefs appear to have been reudering belp to one or the other of the principal powers of the Bouth, ie, the Chëra, Chola, Pandya and the Pallave. Narasingamunaiyaraiyar was contemporary of the Saiva saint Sundara-Mürti-Nayanar. of the 8th centnry A. D.: he is counted as one of the canonised 63 Saiva devotees of the Tamil country. In the account given of No. 3, in the Tamil hagiology. Periyapurana figures a Tatton, whose name may be regarded as a variant of Datta. Besides, one of the poems of the Tamil authology, Pattuppaffu was composed in honour of a certain "Arya King Piragadattan (Bhriga-Datta)". It may be noted that the Malaiyamin chiefs belorged to the Bbrigu roce as is evidenced by their inscriptione Epigra, hical reference to Narasimhainnaiyaraiyar is found in the Tanjore inscriptions of the Chola King Rajaraja I (A. D. 985-1013). In an early stone record of Rajakerivaridan found at Tiravågośvsram near Kumbakonam, of about the 9th century A. D. mention is made of Miladudulyar-palli.
It is interesting to note that the Inter members of the Malaiyanin family, who figure in numerous stone inscriptions, call themselves invariably Chediyariyas (C) e lira jas) and they are mostly sabordinates of the Chole of the 10 h to the 13th centuries A. D. The appellation Chidiyarayan, nuwed by almost all the chiefs, if it is not a mere accident, as it could not be, must indicate that they were the rulers of the Chēdi country. This fact taken with the names like Datta would make one infor a colonisation at some remote past of a branch of the line of Chedi Kingy, in the South Arcot district, where we find them."
• E. Hultzach, Ep. Ind., Vol. VII, pp. 185 and 145.
Dr. Vogel in the aforesaid publication (page 194) remarks :-"Considering that among the dynasties of Indis proper there is a great varioty of sucb royal surnames, as aditya, gupe, chandr, dipapala, ráfa, wardhana
ha, and sing, the almost universal omployment of name in raroman in the Per Enelu certainly very romarkshle." The instance of our Bälnputradeva will furnish an exceptiou.

Page #347

816
EPIGRAPBIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
whether he was an Indian king or some ruler in the Far East. The name whether it is read as Dharma or Varma-rētu appears to be new. The other interesting name occurring in the document is that of Balavarm man the ruler of Vyāghratați-mandala, who acted as dataka on behalf of the Magadhan king. As to why be was selected or what special connection he bad with the ruler of such a remote island as Sumatra or Java, and whether he had been there or known personally to that king our inscription makes no mention. Apparently, there was no direct political relationship between the two; for, we know from the Khalimpurl plate of Dharmapaladēva that the Vyāghrataţimandala lay within the bhukti of Pundravardhana, which was under the sway of the Pals king Dharmapāla and, evidently, of Dēvapāladova after him. Pundravardhana is the same as Paundravardhana-Pundra and Paundra being synonymous—which is the modern Rajshahi district of Bengal'. The use of the word adhipati would indicate that in this instance at least the term mandala connotes a larger area than Dishaya, which in the majority of cases seems to include a mandala During the reign of Dévapaladoya, Vyāghratați was governed by a distinct ruler called Balavarmman. The way in which he is praised in this epigraph, as the right arm of the Emperor, would show that he had a high rauk even though he was one of the feudatories of Dévapaladěva. As, however, our plato gives no genealogy or particulars about him his personality is very vague. A few homonymous rulers are known to have flourished about that time but they appear to be quite different personages and even their dates will not agree with that of this plate. It looks curious that though the charter mentions the dataka of the King of Magadha yet it leaves the ambassador or ambassadors of the Japanese King unnamed altogether.
Tbe vagae manner in which the inscription describes the rulers of the Far East or Sumatra-Java and their relative king of the lunar race would show that its anthor did not kuow much of them. He knew of Bilapotradeva and his mother Tard. The latter he coropared to the goddess of that name. It is not improbable that the grant rogistered in the epigraph was made chiefly at her instanco.
Oor plate mentions reveral places calling for remarks. Out of these, I have already noticed three, namely, Suuarumnadripa, Yarabhūms, and Vyaghrataft. Of the remaining ones Kaland. is the most important. The way, in which this record speaks of it, would show that it continued to be as important a centre of Buddhist lore as it was during the time of Hinen Teang'o visit. The spelling of the name given in this document is Nalanda which is the torrect way of writing it. The same spelling is given in a votive inscription on the image of
D. Inch, Vol. IV, PP. 248 ff. J. B. R. 4. S., LXIII (1894), PP. 89 ff.
Smith Early History of India, p. 878. As has already been stated by Cunningham (4 8. R., Vol. XV, PP. 112 M.) Kantara 18 another name of Pundne or Paepdm, ie, garn, and the Mahakintans of the Allahabad bucription of Bamndragupta, the Great, ww probably an older name of this provinoo wbieb, about the middle of the fourth century of the Chrhulan ers, was governed by King Vy gbra. Thus it does not appear to be improbable that the district of Vydgaratan or the tiger's precipiorunlew of course wahre is taken in the sense of castor oil in wbich on the word Vyaghratani would be the slope marked or overgrown with castor planta, named after this tiger king.
1 This would rather show that Do mistako w made in the text of the Khalimpur grant sud tut Kielhorn's statement in the Ep. Ind., Vol. IV, p. 368, footnote 3 that it ww, will be obviated.
"Por instance we know of Balavarman, the lord of Prigiyotinha (Gauhati or Assam) from the Nowgong copper-plate (Dr. A. 7. Hoornle, J. B. 4. 8. LXVI, pp. 886 11.) and another of Karusha or rather Brihadgriha (Klolborn; Iad. Ant. Vol. IX, pp 188). On palmogmpbis grounds the former of the two has been signed to the last quarter of the 20th century or may nearly one centary later than the date of Dévapilader. The other
too Hetle known to admit of identification. The third raler of the name, who will synchronise with our docu. mant, me the futbol Ayaatharmaa II, who wu the foudatory of Yahandrapila of Kansui (cir, 600 A. D.). To think Identity ug him with the Belawarman of the Naledi plate will be altogether areasonable, for be vw the role of Kathfaww, or Pannlicher and fondatory of the formidable rival of the monarch of Bengal

Page #348

317
No. 17.]
THE NALANDA COPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
Sankarshana which was dug out of the same site and the newly discovered statue of Tără. It again occurs not only in some Jaina writings but such an old work as the Dighanikāyas. However, it seems to be noteworthy that none of these works called Nalandà a university but only a prosperous town though Hinen Tsang describes it as if it were a University. The way in which it is described in our plate would'sbow that it was really a centre of Buddhist learning.
As to the remaining place-names mentioned in this document, I think, Srinagara or Srinagara-bhukti inust be identified with modern Patna, which as a district, includes Rajagriba (Rajgir) and, as a division or commissionership, comprises the district of Gaya, even now. It is true that in the Khalimpur grant of Dharmapaladeva, which has been referred to above, the name given for the city is Pataliputra and not Srinagara or Nagara, still, I think, there were two designations, the one, viz., Pataliputra, which meant the whole town and the other, viz., Srinagara, the main part of it, like the Bankipore of to-day. Nagaia means the chief town generally, but in this case it meant the town, the prefix Sri implying prosperity or wealth of the town. In other words Patalipatra was the pattana and the seat of Government, especially in earlier days during the supremacy of the Mauryas or the Imperial Guptas, lay there, and Srinagara was its principal portion where the office of the bhukti or division was situated. One was concerned with the whole government but the other only with eight hundreds villages coming in its jurisdiction or bhukti. Thus Srinagara must have been a part of the whole which was termed Pataliputra. That, apparently, is the reason why the latter and not the former appellation of the town is to be met with in literature.
That Rajagriha and Gaya are respectively the Rajgir and Gaya of to-day requires no demonstration. The latter is a district still, though the former has now dwindled into a ruined town of the Bihar subdivision of Patna.
Regarding the villages which formed the object of the grant or endowment registered in the charter, we are told that Nandivanaka and Manivaṭaka were situated in the Ajapura-naya subdivision, Națikä in the Pilipipka, and Hastigrama in the Achala-naya or subdivision of the Rajagriha vishaya or district, and that Pälämaka was situated in the Kumudastra vithi, a subdivision of the Gaya district. If similarity of sound can be depended on, I would propose the following identifications to which proximity of Nalanda will lend a great support. The Ajapura 'naya' or subdivision of the inscription may possibly be represented by the Ajaipur village in the Ajai Hisse Chaharam Mauza in the Bihar Thana and the two villages Nandivanaka and Mapivātaka, granted in it, would be the Nediune or Naunvsn and Manianwan villages of these days, which are included in the Bihar Thana. Pilipinks I am inclined to identify with the Pilkhi or Pilkee Mauza and the Națika village with the Nsi Pokher of to-day, both lying in the Silão Thana. Though I am unable to offer any identification for the ancient Achala yet, I fancy, the village Hasti or Hastigrama of the grant might be the Hetboa Bigha village of the Bihar Thanä if not the Hathi Tola of the Maner Police subdivision. The old village directory of the Gaya district available to me does not, apparently, give any name
1 See my Annual Report of the Central Circle, (Patna), for 1921, p. 6 and J. B. B. O. R. S., Vol. X, pp. 30 ff. Vol. I. pp. 1 & 211-12.
6
. '; Bharata quoted in the Sabdakalpadruma under Nagara.
1. Cf. पलनं यत राजधानी स्थिता and नगरमध्यतचानमध्ये तद्द्व्यवहारस्थानम् : Yasodhars in his Jayamangaldon the Kamasutra of Vatayayana (N. 8. Edition), p. 44.
Even in the Kbalimpur grant the frimejjaya skandhätära, or royal camp or headquarters' lay at Pataliputra. For the meaning of this expression ef. V. Smith; Early History of India, p. 898 and footnote &
Similarly, I would identify the magara-bhukti of the legend on the seal, which, Dr. Spooner discovered during his explorations of the site (see his A. P. R. (E. C.) for 1916-17, p. 48) with the Srinagara-bhukti of this
document.
1 Village Directory of the Presidency of Bengal, Vol. XXVI (Patna District). Village Directory of the Frseideney of Bengal, Vol. XXVII (Gaya District).
2 x 2

Page #349

318
[VOL. XVII.
resembling the Kumudasñtra (or snu) or the Palamaka of our record and I refrain from offering a conjecture regarding their identity.
In connection with these place-rames, it is interesting to note, that our document supplies one or two territorial terms, which appear to be new. The term mandala, as I have remarked alove, is here used, as in the grant of Amma II, in the sense of desa, of which rishaya was a subdivision. The word 'vithi', which generally signifies a market, road-way or the like, appears to have been used, in this charter, in the sense of a division smaller than vishaya. Similarly the term 'naya seems to imply a like division. The use of these terms would show that bhukti was divided into mandalas which were subdivided into vishayas, the latter being again portioned into vithis or nayas. It is noteworthy that our document employs the term naya in the case of Rajagriha vishaya and vithi in the case of Gaya vishaya. The former occurs regularly after (1) Ajapura, (2) Pilipinka and (3) Achala, which lay in the district or vishaya of Rajagriha, while the latter term is to be found in connection with the district or vishaya of Gaya only. This would indicate that in the two vishayas, which were so contiguous to each other, there were, probably, different subdivisions made, apparently, for revenue purposes, Rajagriha being subdivided into nayas and Gaya into vithis. Thus, we can say that the villages Nandivanaka and Maniväṭaka lay in the subdivision or naya of Ajapura, Națika in the naya of Achala, all these falling within the Rajagriha vishaya. The village of Palamaka, on the other hand, which belonged to the district or vishaya of Gaya, lay in the subdivision of Kumandasütra, i.e., Kumudasutra-vithi.3
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
TEXT. Obverse.
Metres used: Sardilavikriḍitam in vv. 1, 7, 8, 13, 14, 30, 31, 32, 33; Praharshini in vv. 2, 26; Vamsastha in v. 3; Upajati in v. 4; Indravajra in v. 5; Aupachchhandasikam in v. 6; Arya in vv. 9, 11, 22, 23; Harini in v. 10; Kathōddhata in vv. 12, 15; Anushțubh in vv. 16, 17, 18, 19, 29; Vasantatilaka in vv. 20, 24, 25, 27, 28; Pushpitägra in v. 21; Sragdhara in v. 34.
1 'ओं स्वस्ति । सिङ्घार्थस्य परार्थसुस्थित 'मतेस्मन्मार्गम[भ्य]
2
सिद्धिमिद्धिमनुत्तरां भगवतस्तस्य प्रजासु क्रिया
यस्तैधातुकसत्वसिद्धिपदवी रत्युग्रवीर्योदया
निर्वृतिमाससाद सुगतर्वार्थभूमोजर:- [१०] सौभाग्यन्दध दतु चियापा
3
5
farar
स्वत
[*]
गोपालः पतिरभवसुन्धरायाः [*]
1 Ind. Ant., Vol. VII, p. 16; cf. Fleet, C.I.I., Vol. III, p. 32, footnote 7.
It may be noted here that the term rithi is also used in the sense of a division in the Ghughrahati plates of Samacharadeva which have been edited by Mr. R. D. Banerji, in the August 1910 number of the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal. Mr Bhattasali, who is re-editing the grant for this journal, seems to take the word ir its nenal sense, but, in the light of this Nalanda document, his rendering cannot hold good.
The reading can also be s
Kxpressed by a symbol. Kiethorn has for.

Page #350

No. 17.]
THE NALANDA OOPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
80
ष्टान्ते सति जतिनां सुगन्धि यस्मिन् अक्षयाः पृथुसगरादयोप्यभूवन [url] विजित्य येना जलधर्वसुन्धराम्विमोचिता
मोधपरिमहा इति। सवाष्पमुबाष्पविलोचनागपुनर्वनेषु व(ब)न्धून्दहशमताजाः [३॥"] चमत्व. नम्तषु व(ब)लेषु यस्य विषभरा
या निचितं रजोभिः । पादप्रचारक्षममन्तरिचम्विामानां सुचिरम्व(म्ब)भूव [*] शास्त्रार्थभाषा चलतोनुभाव वर्णागप्रतिष्ठापय
ता खधम्में[*] श्रीधर्मपालेन सुतेन सोभूत्वर्गवितानामवृणः पितृणाम् [५॥"] पचलेरिव जामयेदोयेविचलखिरिदैः कदय॑माना । निरुपनवमम्ब (म्बर प्रदे शरणं रणनिमेन भूतधाचो [*] वेदार विधिनोपयुक्तापयसां गंगासमेतेम्बु(म्बु)धौ ।' गोकपर्णादिषु चाप्यनुष्ठि
तवतान्तीर्थेषु धाः क्रियाः [1] भत्यानां सुखमेव यस्व सकसानुदृत्य दुष्टानिमान्लोकान्साधयतो[*]नुषङ्गाजनिता सिदिः परचा..
प्यभूत् ॥[ ] 'तेस्तै दिग्विजयावसानसमये संप्रेषितामा परैः सत्काररपनीय खेदमखिलं खां खां गतानां मुवम् [*] छत्वं भावयतां
यदीयमुचितं प्रीत्या सुपाणामभूत् सोवळं उदयं दिवग्युतवतां जातिस्राणामिव [*] श्रीपरव(ब)बख दुहितः चितिपतिना रा
प्रकूट तिलकस्य । रपणादेव्याः पाणिर्जरहे एहमेधिना तेन ॥[en"] ततरियं बनीः साक्षास्थितिनुं गरीरिणी । किमवनिपते: कीर्तिम.
1 Two strokes in place of one.
Symbol for at the end of pada is peculiar, • Kinlhorn has समेवा. • This dapda could be left out. • Kielborn has ar at which cannot be correct. • The way of writing the letter i poealiar.
This daude could be left oqt.

Page #351

320
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
[VOL. XVII.
र्त्ताथवा गृहदेवता [] *]
इति विदधती शुच्याचा [ रा ] वितर्कयती: प्रजा: प्रकृतिगुरुभिर्या शुद्धान्तडुबेरकरोदधः ॥ [१०॥ * ] वाध्या प्र ( प ) तिव्रतासौ मु
तारत्वं समुद्रशक्तिरिव ।
॥ [ ११॥ ] निर्मूलो मनसि वाचि स्थितः शची [["]
श्रीदेवपाल देवम्प्रसव सुतमसूत संयतः । कायकर्मनि (णि) च यः राज्यमाप निरुपप्लवम्पितुर्वी (ब) धिसत्व इव सोगतं पदम् | [ १२ ॥ *] भवाम्यद्भिर्विजयक्रमेण ।" करिभिस्तामेव विन्ध्याटवी मुद्दामनवमानवा (बा) ष्यपय[मो] दृष्टाः पुन (ब)' न्धवः [1] कम्बो (म्बो) जेषु च यस्य वाजियु [ व * ]भिर्ध्वस्तान्यराजौनसो हेषामिश्रितहारिहेषितरवा: कान्ताश्चिरप्रीणिता : ' ॥ [ १३॥ * ] य: पूर्व व (ब) लिना कृतः कृतयुगे येनागमद्भार्गव - त्रेतायां प्रहतः प्रियप्रणयिना कर्णेन यो हापरे । विच्छिन्नः कलिना शद्दिषि गते कालेन लोकान्त
रम
येन त्यागपथ एव हि पुनर्दिष्टमुन्मीलितः ॥ [ १४ ॥ * ] श्रा गङ्गागममहितासपत्न शून्यामासेतु (तोः)' प्रथितदशास्य केतुकोतैः [*] उर्व्वमा वरुणनिकेतनाथ सिन्धो
रा लक्ष्मीकुलभवनाथ यो वु (बु) भोज ॥ [ १५॥*]
सखल भागीरथोपथप्रवर्त्तमाननानाविधनौवाटक संपादित सेतुव (ब) न्धनिहित [शै]लशिखरश्रेणिविभ्रमात् निरतिशयघनघनाघनघट्टा (टा) श्यामायमानवासर लक्ष्मीसमारब्ध (ब) संतत जलदसमय सन्देहात् उदीचीनानेक
नरपतिप्राभृतीकताप्रमेयह यवाहिनीखरखुरोरखातधूलीधूसरितदिगन्तरालात् परमेश्वर सेवा समायाता शेषजंबू (बू) द्दी - पभूपाल
पादातभर नमदवनः श्रीमुद्रगिरिसमावासिश्रीमवयस्कन्धावारात् परमसौगतपरमेश्वर परमभटा (डा) रकम
1 This danda conld well be omitted.
3 This danda is unnecessary.
• Kielhorn gave बान्धवा:
Kielhorn has fert ferar:
Kielhorn read : and remarked that the lithograph he used gave setu (or bhetu). This inscription removes the possibility of bhetu. The readin must be it:
• Road मानिए.
1 Rend "हादुदोषो

Page #352

No. 17.]
THE NALANDA COPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
321
हाराजाधिराजयोधर्मपालदेवपादानुध्यात: परमसौगतः परमेश्वरः परमभटा(हा)रको महाराजाधिराजः श्रीमान्देवपा
लदेवः कुशली । श्रीनगरभुतो राजग्रहविषयान्तःपाति अजपुरनयप्रतिव(ब)खसम्व (म्ब) डाविच्छिबतलोपेत । नन्दिवनाक । मणि
वाटक । पिलिपिकानयप्रतिव(ब) नटिका । प. चलानयप्रतिव(ब) [स्ति ग्राम । गयाविषयान्तःपातिकुमुदसू पवौथीप्रतिव(ब)ह पालाम
कग्रामेषु । समुपगताम(न) सर्वानेव राजराणक । राजपुत्र । राजामात्य । महाकार्ताकतिक । महादण्डनायक । महाप्रतीहार । महा
सामन्त । महादौःसाधसाधनिक । महाकुमारा[मा ]त्य [1] प्रमाव । शरभा[] राजस्थानी । योपरिक' । विषयपति [*] दायापराधिक । चौरोहर
णिक । दाण्डिक [*] दाण्डपाशिक [*] शौकिक [*] [गौ]स्मिक । क्षेत्रपाल [*] कोटपाल । खगडरक्ष [*] तदायुक्तक । विनियुक्तक । हस्त्यश्वोष्टनौव(ब)लव्याप
तक[*] किशोरवडवागोमहिष्यधिकृत । दूत[षणिक । गमागमिक । पभित्वरमाणक । तरिक । तरपतिक । पोद्र(ड)-मालव-खश-कुलिक । कर्णा
ट []ण । चाटभ[ट सेवकादीनन्यांचाकीर्तितान् खपादपनोपजीविनः प्रतिवासिनश्च व्राम्ह(बाबा) णोत्तरान् महत्तमकुटुम्बि(म्बि)पुरोगमेदान्ध
क । चण्डालपर्यन्तान् समाज्ञापयति विदितमस्तु भवताम् यथोपरिलिखितखसम्ब(म्ब)हाविच्छिवतलोपेत नन्दिवनाकग्राम । मणिवाट
कग्राम । नटिकाग्राम । हस्तिग्राम । पालामकग्रामाः खसीमातु चरपर्यन्ताः सतला: सोद्देशा: साममधूकाः सजलस्थ
खाः सोपरिकराः सदशापराधाः सचौरोहरणा: परिहतसर्च(पीडाः) पचाटभटप्रवेशा पकिंचित्प्रया[हा राजकुलीय
:
1 The synibol which has been rend se may bid * The dayda between of audy was meant to be put after y to separate the word t'roun the following uparik,

Page #353

329
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
.
[VoL. XVII.
समस्त प्रत्यायसमेता भूमिच्छि. द्वन्यायनाचन्द्रार्कक्षितिसमकालम् पूर्वदत्तभुक्तभुज्यमानदेवव(ब) प्रदेयवर्जिताः मया
मातापित्रोरात्मन[च] पुण्ययशोभिवृद्धये ॥ सुव[गण होपाधिपम[हाराजश्रीवा(बा)लपुत्रदेवेन दूतकमुखेन वयविज्ञापिताः यथा मया
यौनालन्दायाम्विहारः कारितरूत्र भगवतो वु(बु) इभट्टारकस्य प्रज्ञापारमितादिसकलधर्मनेत्रीस्थानस्यायाथै तांत्र (त्रि)
कवो(बो धिसत्वगणस्याष्टमहापुरुषपुलस्य चातुहियार्यभिक्षुसास्य व(ब)लिचरुसत्रचोवरपिण्डपातशयनासनग्लानप्रत्ययभे
षज्याद्यर्थ धर्मरवस्य लेखनाद्यर्थ विहारस्य च खण्ड स्फुटितसमाधानार्थ शासनीकृत्य प्रतिपादित[1]: यतो भवद्भिः सर्वेरेव
भूमेनपाल[न*]गौरवादपहरणे च महानरकपातादिभयाहानमिदमभ्यनुमोद्य पालनीयं प्रतिवासिभिरप्यान्नाथ
वणविधेयथाकाल समुचितभागभोगकरहिरण्यादिप्रत्यायोपनयः कार्य प्रति ॥ सम्बत् १८ क(का)र्तिक दिने २१
Reverse.
तथाच धर्मानुशन्सनश्लोकाः व(ब)हुभिर्वसुधा दत्ता राजभिः . .
सगरादिभि:[*] यस्य यस्य यदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य तदा फलम् ॥[१६॥]
खदत्ताम्परदत्ताम्वा [यो] हरि]त वसुन्धरां । स विष्टायां कमि त्वा पितृभिः
सह पच्यते ।[१७* पष्ठिम्बर्षसरसा]णि स्वर्गे मोदति भूमिदः । पाहा चानुमन्ता च तान्येव
___ नरके वसेत् ॥[१८*॥] पन्यदला मिजातिभ्यो यत्नादच बुधिष्ठिर । महों महीमृता श्रेष्ठ दा.
Kleltorn gave
lyuretand sogatud valguga. Terhrps sifen: in the reading intended.

Page #354

No. 17.]
THE NALANDA COPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
323
48
नाच्छ्रेयो नु पालनम् ॥[१८] अस्मत्कुलक्रममुदारमुदा[१]रगिरन्यैश्च दानमिदमभ्यनुमोदनीयं । लक्ष्मयास्तडित्सलिलवुहु(बुडु)द[]
चलाया दानं फलं परयशःपरिपालनं च ॥[२०] इति कमलदलाम्वु(म्बु)वि(बि)न्दुलोलां श्रियमनुचिन्त्य मनुष्यजीवितं च [*] सकलमि
दमुदाहृतं च वु(बु)[ध्वा] न हि पुरूषैः परकीर्तयो विलोप्याः [२१] दक्षिणभुज इव रानः परव(ब)लदलने सहायनिरपेक्षः ।[*]
दूत्यं श्रीव(ब)लवां विदधे धर्माधिकार'ऽस्मिन् ॥[२२*1] अस्मिन् धारम्भ दूत्यं बौदेवपालदेवस्य । विदधे श्रीव(ब)लवर्मा व्याघ्रतटीमण्डलाधिपतिः ॥[२३]
पासीदशेषनरपालविलोलमौलिमालामणिद्युतिविवो(बो)धितपादपनः । शैलेन्द्रवंशतिलको यवभूमिपाल: श्रीवीरवैरिमथना
नुगताभिधानः [२४*1] हर्यस्थलेषु कुमुदेषु मृणालिनीषु शलेन्दुकुन्दतुहिनेषु पदन्दधाना । निःशेषदिनुखनिरन्तरलब्ध(ध) गीतिः
मूतेंव यस्य भुवनानि जगाम कीतिः ॥[२५] भूभङ्गे भवति नृपा स्य यस्य कोपानि[भि]बाः सह हृदयहिषां थियोपि । वक्राणामि
ह हि परोपघातदचा जायन्ते जगति भूषतिप्रकाराः [२] तस्याभववयपराक्रमशीलमाली राजेन्द्रमौलिशतदुर्मलिताकि
युग्मः
।
सूनुर्युधिष्ठिरपराशरभीमसेनकार्जुनार्जितयशाः समरामवीरः ।[२७*1] उत्तमम्व(म्ब)रतलाघ(द्यु)धि सञ्चरन्त्या यत्सेनयावनिरजःप- ..
टलं पदोत्यम् । करणानिलेन करिणां शनकम्वितीणगण्डस्थलीमदजलः समयाम्व(म्ब)भूव [२८] प्रकृष्णपक्षमेवेदमभूजवनमण्डलं ।
1 The use of avagraha may be marked. . Thia dendaisunnecessary. • Read भ symbol for this used for thatoti, .Or चौरस. . It is better to read TRC
27

Page #355

924
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
कुलन्दैत्याधिपस्येव यद्यशोभिरनारतम् ॥[२८] पौलोमोव मुराधिपस्य विदिता साल्पयोनेरिव [प्रीतिः] शैलसुतेव मन्मथरि
पोलक्ष्मीर्मुराररिव । राजः सोमकुलान्वयस्य महत: श्रीधर्मसेतोः सुता तस्याभूदवनोभुजोऽग्रमहिषी तारेव ताराया ॥[३.n] माया
यामिव कामदेवविजयी शुद्धोदनस्यात्मजः स्कन्दो नन्दितदेववृन्दादयः शम्भोरुमायामिव । तस्यान्तस्य नरेन्द्रन्दविनमत्पादारवि.
न्दासनः सर्बोर्बोपतिगर्बखर्चणचणः श्रीवा(वा)लपुत्रोऽभवत् [३१] नालन्दागुणवृन्दलुब्ध(ब)मनसा भक्त्या च शौहोदनेवु (बुवा शैलसरित्तरंगतरला
लक्ष्मीमिमां क्षोभनाम् । यस्तेनोवतसौधधामधवलः सहामिषत्रिया नानासगुणभिक्षुसझवसतिस्तस्याविहारः कृतः ॥[३२] भत्त्या
__तत्र समस्तपत्रुवनितावैधव्यदीक्षागुरु कल्या शासनमाहितादरतया यम्माय दूतैरसी। मामान पञ्च विपचितोपरियथोद्देशा
निमानात्मनः पित्रो[ो]कहितोदयाय च ददौ श्रीदेवपालं नृपं ॥[३३*॥] यावसिन्धोः प्रव(ब)न्धः पृथुलारजटाचीभिताङ्गा च गङ्गा गुर्वी
धत्ते फणीन्द्र: प्रतिदिनमचलो हेलया यावी । यावश्चास्तोदयाद्री रवितुरगखरोष्टचूडामणी स्तस्तावत्सत्कोतिरेषा प्रभव
तु जगताम्सरिक्रया रोपयंती [१४]
TRANSLATION. Lines 1-25 are translated in the Mungir grant edited by Kielhorn in Indian Antiquary, Vol. XXI, pp. 257-258.
Ll. 26-33. In the Srinagara-bhukti, at the villages falling within the district (vishaya) of Rajagriha, namely, Nandivanāka and Manirataka, which come within the territorial subdivision (naya) of Ajapura, together with the undivided lands connected therewith; Natika which comes within the subdivision (naya) of Pilipipkā and Hastigrāma which comes within the
1 Both those letters are donbtful. Sankalpayoni, i.e. Kämsdēva has four wives, M stated in the Vishudharw. mdttariya, III,73,21, namely, Rati, Priti, Bakti and Ladasakti. Either of the two maines Priti and Sakti will it is, bat the former seems preferable.
May be rend s et slao. . The use of the avagraha may be marked..
•Ditto.

Page #356

No. 17.)
THE NALANDA COPPER-PLATE OF DEVAPALADEVA.
898
subdivision (naya) of Aghall and the village of Palámska whioh comes under the subdivision (urthi) of Kumudastttra (or Kumudastida), that falls within the limits of the district (vishaya) of Gazi-Dēvapaladeva, being in good health, isades commands to all the persons who have assembled here,-the Rajarānakal, the Rajaputraka, the Rajāmātya, the Mahakarttakritika, the Mahādandanayaka, the Mahāpratihāra, the Mahästnanta, the Mahadquhedhasadhamika, the Mahākumārāmātya, the Pramātri, the Sarabharga, the Rajasthaniya, the Uparika, the Vishayapati, the Dašaparādhika, the Chaurðddharanika, the Dāndika, the Dandapafika, the Saulkika, the Gaulmika, the Kshētrapala, the Kotapala, the Khandaraksha, the Tadāyuktaka the Viniyukta ka, the Hastyasuoshtranaubalavyā pritaka, the Kifora-vadavi-go-mahishy dhikrita, the Datapraishanika, the Gamagamika, the Abhitvaramanaka, the Tarika, the Tarapatika, the Odras (men from Orissa), the Malavas, the Khasas, the kulikas, the Karnnațas, the Hinas, the Ohāțas (or village officers), the Bhatas, the servants and others, dependent on his lotusfeet, who are not named here, and the residents, the Brahmanottaras, the village-elders, householders, the purogas, the Mēdas, the Andhrakas down to the Ohandalas
LI. 33-87. Be it known to you that the above mentioned villages, namely, the village of Nandivanāka, the village of Manivātakan the village of Natili tha village of Hasti (or Hostigrāma) and the village of Palāmaka, together with the undivided lands attached to them, unbroken up to their boundaries, grees and pasture-lands, with their grounde, places, mango and madhuka (Bassia Latifolia) trees, with their water and dry lands, uparikaras, daśaparādbal, chaurõddharanas, free from all troubles, exempt from the entry of the chatas (village officers), and bhatas, with all taxes due to the king's family or court, with nothing of these to be recovered, according to the maxim of bhūmichchhidra, to last as long as the moon and the sun and the earth shall endure, excluding the gifts to gods, and the Brahmans, which were granted before and were enjoyed or are being enjoyed
Ll. 37-42 are granted by us for the increase of the spiritual merit and glory of my parenta and of myself. We being requested by the illustrious Mahārāja Balapatradēva, the King of Suvarppadvipa through a messenger "I have caused to be built a monastery at Ndanda". granted by this edict toward the income for the blessed Lord Buddha, the abode of all the leading yirtues like the pra jnaparamita, for the offerings, oblations, shelter, garments, alms beds, the requisites of the sick like medicines, etc., of the assembly of the venerable bhikshus of the four quarters (comprising the Bodhisattvas well versed in the tantras, and the eight great holy personages (i. e. the ariya-puggalas), for writing the dharma-ratna, or Buddhist texts and for the upkeep and repair of the monastery (when) damaged ; therefore, this grant should be approved and preserved by all of you out of regard for the merit of protecting gifts of land and because in the confiscation of the same there is a fear of falling into the great hell and the like. The residents also should be obedient to the order on hearing it and
1 Mapy of these designations hardly admit of translation. They all ocour in soveral grants and have already been noticel by scholars. So they are left untranslated here.
nugranit is usnally so translated and fe is practically loft untranslated.
. Dr. Thomas is of opinion that the term Bodhisattes is need here to indicate the monks and would read tatraka in place ot tantrako. He further thinks that Buddhablaffarakanya depends on ethanarya. The term dharmant neenn in the Saddharmapundarika, 1, 10, 79; II, 108; XI, 6, 7. Barnouf translated it: "la regla de la loi," ie the rule of the Law." For ashfa ... pudgalasya roo Childers, Pali Dictionary under ariyapuggalo and pwagalo
Dr. Kröm of Leiden also thinks that the meta sent by Balapath to Dāvapila is only contained in the words : " Sri-Nalandayan dihara Karitas"; for, If we assume that the mesage includes the whole penge w far win (49) it is not clear who are meant by the word bharadbki narvaindva (1. 10). These words cannot be applied to King Dövapala. Evidently they refer to that king's oficiala mentioned previously. There remarks appear to be justified but then we would require itt after karitas.
29

Page #357

326
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII,
should bring to the donees at the proper time the due revenues such as bhāgabhögakara, gold, etc." Samvat (year) 39, Kärttika, day 21.
Ll. 43-50. In pursuance thereof are the (following) verses (nos. 16-21) announcing duties (regarding grants)?
V. 22. The illustrious Balavarmman who was the right hand of the king, as it were, and who never depended on others') help for crushing hostile forces, acted as messenger in this religious function.
V. 23. In this religious undertaking Balavarmman, the illustrious ruler of the Vyāghratați-mandala, acted as a messenger of the illustrious (Emperor) Děvapā ladēva.
V. 24. There was a King of Yavabhūmi (or Java), who was the ornament of the Sailēn. dra dynasty, whose lotus-feet bloomed by the lustre of the jewels in the row of trembling diadems on the heads of all the princes, and whose name was conformable to the illustrions tormentor of brave foes (vira-vairi-mathana).
V 25. His fame, incarnate, as it were, by setting its foot on the regions of (white) palaces, in white water-lilies, in lotus plante, conches, moon, jasmine and snow and, being incessantly sung in all the quarters, pervaded the whole universe.
V. 26. At the time when that king frowned in anger, the fortunes of the enemies also broke down simultaneously with their hearts. Indeed the crooked ones in the world have got wuys of moving which are very ingenious in striking others
V. 27. He had a son, who possessed prudence, prowess, and good conduct, whose two feet fondled too much with hundreds of diadems of mighty kings (bowing down). He was the foremost warrior in battle-felds and his fame was equal to that earned by Yudhisthira, Parăsara, Bhrmasēna, Karnna and Arjuna.
V. 28. The multitude of the dust of the earth, raised by the foet of his army, moving in the field of battle, was first blown up to the sky by the wind, produced by the (moving) ears of the elephants, and, then slowly settled down on the earth (again) by the ichor, poured forth from the cheeks of the elephants.
V. 29. By the continuous existence of whose fame tho world was altogether without the dark fortnight, just like the family of the lord of the daityas (demons) was without the partisanship of Krishna
V. 30. As Paulount was known to be the wife of) the lord of the Suras, (i.. Indra) Ratit the wife of the mind-born (Cupid), the daughter of the mountain (Parvate), of the enemy of Cupid (i.6. Siva) and Lakshmi of the enemy of Mura (i.e. Vishặu) Bo Tāră was the queen consort of that king, and was the daughter of the great ruler Dharmasētu 6 of the lunar race and resembled Tara (the Buddhist goddess of this name) herself.
V. 31. As the son of Suddhodana, (.e. the Buddha) the conqueror of Kámadēva, was born of Maya and Skanda, who delighted the heart of the host of gods, was born of Uma by Siva, 80 was born of her by that king, the illustrious Bälaputra, who was expert in crushing the pride
Here come six imprecatory and benedictory stanzas, too well-known to be translated. The stanza wataary wife: gift which is given in the Mangir grant is here left out.
The eyebrows become crooked in frowning and the poet by way of arthántura-nyasa draws a general inference from it.
Pun on the words Krishna and paksha. Fame is white or bright cf. mifen af 99 a fe ya yererat: Sahityadarpana, VII-28.
* The exact word which certainly has only two letters is not distinct. It may be either Priti or sakti noted above, f.n., p. 324. That Rati is meant is absolutely clear from the context,
This pame can be rond u Varmasētu alao,

Page #358

No. 18.]
MATTEPAD PLATES OF DAMODARAVARMAN.
827
of all the rulers of the world, and before whose foot-stool (the neat where his lotus-feet rested) the groups of princes bowed.
V. 32. With the mind attracted by the manifold excellences of Naland and through devotion to the son of Suddhodana (the Buddha) and having realised that riches was fickle like the waves of a mountain stream, he whose fame was like that of Sanghårthamitral, built there (at Nālandā) & monastery which was the abode of the assembly of monks of various good qualities, and was white with the series of stuccoed and lofty dwellings.
V. 33. Having requested, King Dēvapāladēva, who was the preceptor for initiating into widowhood the wives of all the enemies, through envoys, very respectfully and out of devotion and issuing a charter, (he) granted these five villages, whose purpose has been noticed above for the welfare of himself, his parents and the world.
V. 34. As long as there is the continuance of the ocean, or the Ganges has her limbs (the currents of water) agitated by the extensive plaited hair of Hara (Siva), as long as the immovable king of snakes (Šēsha) lightly bears the heavy and extensive earth every day and as long as the (Udaya) Eastern and (Asta) Western mountains have their crest jewels scratched by the hoofs of the horses of the Sun so long may this meritorious act, setting up vịrtues over the world, endure.
No. 18.-MATTEPAD PLATES OF DAMODARAVARMAN.
BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCE, PA.D.; HALLE (SAALE). This inscription is engraved on flve very thin copper-plates, which were found in the village of Mattepad in the Ongole Taluk of the Guntor District and forwarded to Rao Bahadar H. Krishna Sastri by the Tahsildar of Nellore. The plates measure 6 inches in breadth and 13 inches in height. There are eight inscribed faces, the outer faces of the first and last plates having been left blank. Each inscribed face bears only two lines of writing. The margins of the plates are not raised into rims, but the writing is in fair preservation. The five copperplates are strung on a ring of the same metal, passing through a hole of about 1' in diameter on the left side of the writing. The two ends of the ring, which is about 21" in diameter, are fixed in the base of an oval seal, which is much worn; it seems to bear, in relief, the figure of a Beated ball, facing the proper right. The weight of the plates, with ring and seal, is 30 tolas.
The alphabet is of an early Southern type. The Jihvamaliya ooours in line 7, and the Upadhinantya in line 16; 'final forms of t and m in lines 1, 7, and 15, 16 (twice), respectively. As in the case of the plates of Chårudovi (above, Vol. VIII, No. 12) and of Vijaya-Dévavarman (Vol. IX, No. 7), the eight inscribed faces are numbered consecutively, like the pages of a modern book, with the numerioal symbols 2, [3], 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 on the left margin; the first plate seems to bear, just as that of Dovavarman,' the sacred syllable or in the place of the figure 1. The symbol 2 occurs also in the date (I. 14), and the symbol 1 repeatedly in lipes 8-13
The language of the plates is Sanskrit mixed with Prikfit. Lines 1-14 are in prose, and the two last lines in verse. In the Sanskrit portion consonanta following are doubled, with the exception of t in kartum- and of h in arhanti (1.6). The Sandhi is neglected after
purat (1.1), otasya and -sagotrasya (1.2), -grāmayaka) (1.4), -gramab (1. 5), and bhumi (1. 15).
1 This might possibly mean that his wealth befriended the cause of the Sangha,
Bee sb.vo, Vol. IX, p. 57.

Page #359

328
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
In lines 8-13 the proper names of the donees and most of the names of their götras1 are given in Prakrit, and in line 14 the Prakrit form -samvachchharam occurs. The only other declensional forms are the nominative singular améo (for which we would have expected ameo) and the genitive singular -ajjassa (-aryasya in Sanskrit) in lines 8-13. The vowel au has become o in Kondinna (= Kaundinya, 11. 8-11). Sanskrit p and b have been changed to v in Kassava (= Kasyapa, 1. 11 f.) and Savarajja (= Sabararya, 1. 10). Consonant groups are assimilated; but sri is represented by siri in Sirijja (1. 9). This name, as well as Nandijja (= Nandyarya, 11. 8, 13), Aggijja (= Agnyarya, 11. 9, 11), Agasti (= Agastya, 1. 13), and Venujja (for which we would have expected Venhujja3 Vishnvārya, 1. 12), are instances of Samprasarana (i = ya, and u = va).
4
The inscription records that, in the 2nd year of his reign (1. 14), the Mahārāja Damodaravarman (1. 3) granted the village of Kangura to a number of Brahmanas. He was a worshipper of the truly and perfectly Enlightened one' (Samyak-sambuddha, 1. 1), i.e. of the Buddha. At the same time he boasts of having performed certain Brahmanical rites, viz. Gosahasra and Hiranyagarbha (1. 2 f.). These are the names of the second and fifth of the sixteen so-called great gifts (mahādāna) of the Purapas. A similar feat is ascribed to king Attivarman in another copper-plate grant from the Guntar District, where I translate the epithet aprameya-Hiranyagarbha-prasa vēnas by who is a producer of (i.e. who has performed) innumerable Hiranyagarbhas.' That this Attivarman (whose name seems to be a Prakritic or Dravidian form of Hastivarman) belonged to the same dynasty as Damodaravarman, is evident from the fact that his family is stated to be 'descended from the lineage of the great sage Ananda' (ibid., text 1. 1). while Damodaravarman claims to have belonged to the gōtra of Ananda (below, text 1. 2). Moreover, Damodaravarman resided at a city called Kandarapura (below, text 1, 1), which must have received its name from that prince Kandara who is mentioned as an ancestor of Attivarman. The characters of the copper plate grant of this king are decidedly more developed than those of the subjoined grant, which, besides, is partially in Prakrit, while the former is all in Sanskrit. Consequently, Damodaravarman must have been one gf the predecessors of Attivarman.
When editing the Gorantla plates of Attivarman, my late lamented friend Fleet believed this king to have been a Pallava,7-chiefly because he interpreted the epithet aprameyaHiranyagarbha-prasavena by 'who is of the posterity of the inscrutable (god) Hiranyagarbha.' As I have shown above, this rendering is inadmissible in the light of the corresponding epithet used in the fresh plates, and Fleet himself had since withdrawn his original opinion in his Dynasties of the Kanarese Districts, second edition, p. 334. Henceforth Kandara, Damodaravarman, and Attivarman (Hastivarman) may be designated as 'kings of the family of Ananda.'
The two localities mentioned in the subjoined inscription-Kandarapura (1.1) and Kangüra (1. 4 f.)-I am unable to identify. But the first of the two villages referred to in the grant of Attivarman-Tanrikonra is probably identical with Tadikonda, 10 miles north of Guntar and south of the Krishna river, and the second village-Antukkural-with Gani-Atukuru, west
P. 95.
In line 18 the names of the götras are in Sanskrit.
Cf. Nandijs and Gonandija, above, Vol. I, p. 6, text 1. 21, and Vol. VI, p. 87, text 1.9.
Cf. Rudavennhuja, above, Vol. VI, p. 317, text 1. 16.
See Hömädri's Danakhanda, chapter 5, and cf. also Ep. Ind., Vol. I, p. 368, verse 18 and note 58.
Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 102, text 1. 8.
Loc. cit., text 1. 2. These coincidences were first pointed out in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1920,
Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 108, text L. 7. Fleet read Tanthikontho
1 Bee Ind. A, Vol. IX, p. 102.
See Mr. B. Sewell's Lists, Vol. I, p. 76.
10 Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 108, text L. 8.

Page #360

ii a.
ii b.
111 a.
8 = J FIIIT's
Mattepad Plates of Damodaravarman.
203
والے
అత త తన తత్యా
I U J J L F H I J J J J Z W H
H. KRISHNA SASTRI
AULA
RENT FEMIJ
བྷཱགཱརིམཱནུགཏཤརྔོནཱ རེནཱིཉྩ ཨགྷརཱནེ,
నzaar
A
已
S A Z R Í A Z R S T O D T C I A V E UK y j s Z P D
PAILLENTA
ལཉྩནཏཏཎྜནཱསཏྠུཏཏྱཾ1བ༨ཛྫམཱམསྶ
SCALE FULL SIZE
WHITTINGHAM
GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.

Page #361

it b,
ཨ#ཏཱརཾརཱཛྫམཱ། སུ ཁ༦༩ ནཱ། 842 7 ཟླ། ༤ལ་ཕྱིཏཱརཾ༧/༢༦'ཡིན སཞ2 ནཱམ། ། -
2༧/ 4.
རྒྱསྨཎནུ*
J༢༦ནུམaཊྛམཱ[© ནུ པ gམས་
༧༧ .
2པརfgwནa (apg4@ཏི ཀ fe Uམཋ |ཆཞུ རྣ༧;yནm?༡༧ཙིཏང་
2༦agy༠38 9%8g3zi@ged11: W5932) - ༤༣༧ ཏཱ༠ pz,༣༠༥xp°60ནམསུཉྩཅ@pQgཔ་
16 །

Page #362

No. 18.]
MATTEPAD PLATES OF DAMODARAVARMAN.
-329
of Bezvada. Görantla, where the plates of Attivarman were obtained, is 4 miles north of Guptar.s' Finally, Venkayya's Report for 1900, pp. 5, 35, notes a much defaced Sanskrit inscription mentioning the daughter of king Kandara of the Ananda gotra, at Chēzatla, west of Guptir.
TEXT.
First Plate ; Second Side. 1 विजयकन्दरपुरात् [भ]गवतः सम्यक्संबुद्धस्य पादानुध्या2 तस्य पा[न]न्दसगोत्रस्य प्रवन्ध्य]गोसह[साग]कहिरण्य
Second Plate; First Side. 3 गर्भोद्भवोद्भवस्य महाराजश्रीदामोदरवणो वचनेन 4 कंगूरणामयका() वक्तव्याः [*] एभ्यो ब्राह्मणेभ्यो] नानागोत्रचरण
Second Plate: Second Side. 6 तपस्वाध्यायनिरतेभ्योमदासप्तमकुलनिस्तारण[*]र्थ कंगूरग्राम: 6 अस्माभिस्मपरिहारैईत्त: [0] संविधाय' प्रे[]णं कर्तुमईन्ति ]
Third Plate ; First Side. 7 एषां ब्राह्मणानां गोत्रनामविभागादंशविभागलियते [+] पूर्वन्तावत् 8 कोण्डिवाहजस्म पंथी १ कोण्डिअनन्दिजस्म पंथो १ कोण्डिवखन्दब्बस पंशो
Third Plats; Second Side. 9 कीविभवजस्म अंशी १ कोण्डिवअम्मिनस शो । कोहिपसिरि
जस्म पंथी 10 पुनः कोण्डिचभवजस्म मंथो १ 'कोलिचलन्दन्नम यो १ कोशिका सवरनस शो]
Fourth Plate ; First Side. 11 कोडिनपमिजस्म अंशो १ कोरिखनवीरलस पंथो । कमवदामनस
[पयो] 12 कपकुमारजस्म मंथो १ करमवरणुज्जम पंथो १ कम्म[व]षजस्म
पंची
Be above, VOL. VIII, p. 10. Ind.ant, Vol. Ix, p. 102.
Mr. Sewell's Lists, Vol. I, - 74. • Prom Ink-improwions supplied by Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri.
Bad पित्राब.

Page #363

330
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Fourth Plate; Second Side.
13 काश्यपनन्दिन्नस्त अंशो १ वत्सदोषजा पंशो भागस्तिभद्दजा
shit t' [1]
१
14 विजयसंयच्छर २ कार्त्तिकप्रचस्य चयोदश्यां पत्रिका दत्ता []
[VOL. XVII
Fifth Plate; First Side.
15 बहुभिर्व्वसुधा दत्ता बहुभिचानुपालिता [1"] यस्य यस्य यदा भूमि: ' तस्य तस्य तदा फलम् ॥
16 वदतां परदत्त वा यो हरंतु वसुन्धराम् [] गयां गतसहस्रस्य E पिवति दुष्कृतम् ।
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) From Kandarapura, (the city) of victory, the villagers of Kangura have to be addressed (as follows) by the word of the glorious Mahārāja Damodaravarman, who meditates on the feet of the blessed Samyak-sambuddha; who belongs to the gōtra of Ananda; (and) who is the origin of the production (i.e. who has caused the performance) of many Hiranyagarbhas and of (gifts of) thousands of pregnant cows.
(L. 4.) For the saka of Our salvation as far as the seventh generation, the village of Kengūra has been given by Us, with all exemptions, to the following Brahmapas of various gotras and charanas, and practising austerities and recital of their sacred texts. Knowing this (the villagers) should render service (to them).'
(L. 7.) The allotment of shares is (now) made to these Brahmanas, with specification of (their) götras and names. First then, to the Kondinna Ruddajja (Rudrarya) 1 share; to the Kondinna Nandijja (Nandyarya) 1 share; to the Kondinna Khandajja (Skandarya) (1) share; to the Kondinna Bhavajja (Bhavarya) 1 share; to the Kondinna Aggijja (Agnyārya) 1 share; to the Kondinna Sirijja (Śryarya) (1) share; again to the Kondinna Bhavajja 1 share; to the Kondinna Khandajja 1 share; to the Kondinna Savarajja (Sabararya) (1) share; to the Kondinna Aggijja 1 share; to the Kondinna Virajja (Virarya) 1 share; to the Kassava Dāmajja (Damarya) (1) share; to the Kassava Kumārajja (Kumārārya) 1 share; to the Kassava Venujja (Vishnvarya) 1 share; to the Kassava Devajja (Dovarya) (1) share; to the Kayapa Nandijja 1 share; to the Vatsa Donajja (Droṇārya) 1 share; to the Agasti Bhaddajja (Bhadrarya) I share.
(L. 14.) (In) the year of victory 2, on the thirteenth (tithi) of the bright fortnight of Karttika, (this) set of plates has been given (to the donees).
[Line 15 f. contain two of the customary slokas.]
No. 19.-URLAM PLATES OF HASTIVARMAN; THE YEAR 80.
BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.; HALLE (SAALE).
1 is entered below the line. • Bend .
This is a set of three copper-plates, measuring 7 inches in breadth and 2 inches in height. The outer face of the first plate has been left blank, while the second and third plates
• Rend भूमिल?.
See the introductory remarks.
paffikā is used in the same sense in other copper-plate grants. See above, Vol. I, p. 7, text 1, 61; Vol. VI, p. 14 text 1 18; p. 88, text 1. 28; p. 818, text 1. 40; Vol. VIII, p. 240, text 1. 40,

Page #364

No. 19.]
331
URLAM PLATES OF HASTIVARMAN.
bear writing on both sides. The margins of the plates are not raised into rims, but the writing is in good preservation. The plates are strung on a copper ring, which is passed through a hole about " in diameter near the left margin of the writing. The ring is about 3' in diameter and now carries no seal; but there are clear traces of a seal having once been soldered on it. The weight of the plates, with the ring, is 42 tolas.
The plates were received by Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri from Mr. K. Nagesvara Rao, Editor of the Andhra Patrika,' who stated that they are the private property of the Raja of Urlām, Chicacole taluk, Ganjam District. Mr. T. Rajagopala Rao has already published the text of the inscription on them in his journal. South Indian Research for July 1919.
The alphabet is of an early Southern type and closely resembles that of the Achyutapuram plates of the Gånga Mahārāja Indravarman I of Kalinga, which were drafted by the same officer as the Urlam plates. A final form of m occurs at the end of the inscription, while it is replaced by Anusvāra in phalar (1. 20) and opalanaṁ (1. 21). The two numerical symbols 8 and 80 are used in the date (1. 23), where 80 is expressed by the numerical symbol 80 and a superfluous cipher added to it.
The language is Sanskrit, prose and five verses (11. 19-22, 23-26). As to orthography-v is used for b in "vidha (1. 14). The syllable ri is replaced by the vowel ri in the second syllable of kritpind (1.17). A nesvāra is represented by gutturali in Rajasiri hasya (1. 24) anl -sanghatēh (for-sarhatēļ, l. 25). Consonants are doubled after r, with the exception of sh (in varsha-, 1.2); and dh is doubled before y in -īnuddhyātaḥ (1. 7). The sandhi is neglected After -yasaḥ (1.5), =smābhiḥ (1. 9), Roşiddhaye (1.11), -simāntiks and valmikah (1. 16), and rongly made in -rapyä (1. 15) and tato (1. 18).
The inscription records the grant of a piece of land at the village of Hondevaka in Grish uk -vartani (1.8) as an agrahāra to Jayaśarman, a resident of Urāmalla (1. 12). This land had been purchased from the residents of the agrahāra (of Hondevaka) by the grantor---the Mahārāja Hastivarman (1. 8) of Kalinga (1.4), who belonged to the Gānga family (1. 5 f.) and resided at Kalinganagara (1.1). This king receives exactly the same panegyrical epithets us. are applied to Indravarman I at the beginning of his two published grants. The date of Hastivarman's grant was the year 80 (in words and figures) of the reign (1. 23), while IndiaVarman's grants are dated in the years 87 and 91 of the reign. For this reason, and because all the three grants were drafted by the same officer, Hastivarman must have been the predecessor of Indravarman I, and the years of the reign cannot possibly have been those of two individual reigns, but must be referred to the Gånga or Gängeya era, whose earliest known date is now that of Hastivarman's record. The day of the grant was the eighth (tithi) of the dark (fortnight) of Kürttika' (all in words, 1. 13) or the day 8 of Karttika' (1. 23).
The officer who wrote the grant of Hastivarman and the two grants of Indravarman I, was Vinayachandra, son of Bhanuchandra. In the verse which contains his name, he cails his sovereign Rajasimha, which, accordingly, must have been a biruda both of Hastiverman and of his successor Indravarman I. According to verse 5, Hastivarman had the additional surname Raņabhita. The same curious expression, which at first sight does not look very complimentary, but may have to be understood in a moral sense, occurs in two copper-plate grants as the name of a member of the dynasty of Sailodbhava ; see verse 6 of the Buguda plates, above, Vol. III, p. 43, and of the Pärikud plates, Vol. XI, p. 284.
The subjoined grant does not mention the name of its engraver ; but I use this opportunity for again drawing attention to an error which dies hard, and crops up once more in the transla
1 Above, Vol. II, p. 127 ff. 1 See the preceding note, and the Parli-Kimedi plates, Ind. Ant., Vol. XVI, P 134.
+ Vorso 4 of the subjoined grant is identical with line 23 f. of the Achyutapuram plates, and with linu 19 f. of the Parla-Kimedi plates, of In:Iravarman I.
2 z

Page #365

382
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL XVII.
tion of a Gäñga grant in Vol. XIII, p. 216. As I have shown in Vol. VII, p. 107, note 4, akhafali, the person to whom the engraving of copper-plate grants is entrusted, means goldsmith,” and must not be confounded with akshapatalika, 'a keeper of records.'
Of the localities mentioned in this inscription, Kalinganagara (1. 1) is the present Mukhalingam," and Urāmalla, where the donee resided ( 1. 12), is Urlams where the copperplates were obtained. In the absence of local maps, I am unable to identify the village granted, Hopdevaka (1. 8 ), and another village, Eattaravanna, which seems to be referred to in the description of the boundaries of the former (116). The district of Krishtuka-vartanī (l. 8) occurs also in the Chicacole plates of Devendravarman."
TEXT."
First Plate; Second Side.
1.
स्वस्ति [it] सर्व्वर्त्तुमुखरमणीयाद्दिजयकलिङ्गनमरा सकलभुवननिर्माणक2 सूत्रधारस्य भगवतो 'गोकर्षुखामिनचरणकमलयुगलमयामादपगत
3 कलिकलको विनयनवसम्पदामाधार खासिधारापरिस्पन्दाधिग
तस्रकल कलिङ्गाधिराज्यचतुरुदधितरङ्गमेखलावनितल प्रवि
4
5
ततामलयशा (:) अनेकसमरसंचोभणनितजयशब्दो' गाना
6 मलकुलप्रतिष्ठः प्रतापातियवानामित समस्त सामन्तचूडा
Second Plate; First Side.
7 मणिप्रभामष्वसैपुचरचितचरणो मातापितृपादानुयातः परम
8 माहेश्वरः श्रीमहाराज हस्तिव (1) क्रोष्टुकवर्त्तयां होण्डवकथामे स 9 व्यंसमवेतान्कुटुम्बिनमा प्रापयति [1] विदितमस्तु यो यथास्याभि[:]*
10 अमिन्ग्रामैग्रहारिबसकाशात्क्रीत्वा डाई इलस्य भूछेदीज्ञत्याचन्द्रार्क
11 प्रतिष्ठमप्रचारया सर्वकारः परित्व मातापित्रोराममय पुचाभिचयें " 12 उरामज्ञनिवासिने वक्तसगोत्राय वाजसनेयसब्रह्मचारिणे ज[य]
Second Plate; Second Side.
18 ये वाकयाष्टम्यासुदकपूर्व संप्रता [] तहिदित्वा सभूमिमनुपाल
शर्मणे
14 यतां न केनचित्परिवाधा" कार्येति । सोमाविकानि चाच [1] पूर्वेच पीकत
› Cf. ' agasali, agasālavādu or agasālevādu, a goldsmith," in Brown's Telugu-English Dictionary. See share, Vol. IV, p. 187 ft.
This identification was suggested in the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1920, p. 96,
• Above, Vol. III, p. 181.
• From.ink-impressions supplied by Bao Bahadur H. Krishna Spatri,
Exprewood by a aymbol,
Bond बोक • Bond "संघम', 10 Bond क
● Band यथामाभिरमि"
11 Rend बाधा

Page #366

Urlam Plates of Hastivarman : the year 80.
©ខ្ញុំ Hua ajaj មហ=l 7@ T1 7 ajaya• U 1 Jana1a9]១២(2nirl@ada Ital na
+ B 2 ងៗ ទីបមាថា យា 3D Tៗ២ • à ] 8875= 10៛uamaគឺea .
ដ@uma ] ម ៗ សំខា= Eam • ២ (១ @ aោះ តាយាម ៖ មយាន
ម=92-Biginalឡាៗៗ ឌីឌុប jង • ៕ngោះមenaដ្ឋខ្5 គឺៗី២17 •
#ម។ ទី១៧ ខា= ausaង ៦០០ គ្នា។ ១២។ មa al
n Eantaaaaa ។ងៗ » Bat 5,7aa ]-ម៉ារ៉ា២៦។ " ັ ກສສິກສ໌ສິສ trm ຫE ປz
i b,
-នាវា នាម មុខ 135 9ឌាគ៦៦៦ ។ យឿa ha Falam@
j āF៦០៛aaឱៗ ។ បាវិទ្យាយាមខារ៉ាញបដិមាên គឺ ៦២ឆ្នាំ.. • ១៦៦ ៦៦ឱ 13មា៨៦ ៦៦៦៦ ៦៦៦ hag .
naga១មាតាជាតារឱca 94 85 aagោះ។ ខ្ញុំខ្លាំង w amaទី៦ខ្លី ៗ ២ ឬ ១៦នដ្ឋាយគ្នាបន្ន។adu »
H. KRISHNA SASTRI,
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH.
SCALE THREE-FOURTHS

Page #367

20
24
iil a.
ਲਈ - ਸਰਦ
22
26
ਘ
ਗੁਰਬਾਅਦ ਚਾਦਰਾ ਸੰਵਾਸਤਾ ਗੁਰ ਗੁਰਦੀਸ ਵ ਵਾ ਵਾ ਸਰਕਾਰ ਨਾਮ ਰਸੁ ਪਰਭਾਵ ਰ ਮਗਜਲਹਰਗੁਰਮਸਾਰਨ ਇਸ ਵਾਰ ਬਾਗ ਵ ਗੁਰਸਰ ਗਡਕਰ ਨੂੰ ਗਰਗ ਗੁਲਾ,
ਅੰਬਰ 10
111 D.
ਲਹੂਰ ਨ ਵਡਮੁੱਲਾ
ਸੰਗਰੂਰ, ਜਨੰਬਰ ਸ
20
22
24
26

Page #368

No. 19.]
URLAM PLATES OF HASTIVARMAN.
15 क्षेत्रपाली ततो घोषणवाप्या [: *] पश्चिमपाली ततः पुनरपि क्षेत्र
पाठी "]
16 दचियेन इत्तरवबसीमान्तिका
एव' [[*] पश्चिमेन क्षेत्रपाली ततो
वल्मीक: '
17 ततः शतृमा पाषाणपङ्गिः [*] उत्तरेणापि क्षेत्रपाली ततो वीक: पुनर्व्वीक:
18 ततो' पूर्व्ववल्मीकमनुप्राप्तेति । भविष्यद्राजभिचायन्दानधर्मानुपासनीय: [*]
Third Plate; First Side..
च व्यासगीता: [1"] बहुभिर्व्वसुधा दत्ता बहुभियानुपालिता [1"]
19 तथा यस्य यस्य
20 यदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य तदा फर्ण [१] खदत्ताम्बरदत्त वा यज्ञाद्रच युधिष्ठिर [1"] मही
21 महिमतां श्रेष्ठ दानायोनुपावनं [२] षष्टिं वर्षसहस्राचि मोदते दिवि 22 भूमिदः [*] चाचेता चानुमन्ता च तान्धेव नरके वसेदिति । [१]
प्रवर्धमानविजय
23 राज्यसंवारा भमोतिः ८० कार्त्तिकदिन ॥ इदं विनयचन्द्रेण भातु24 चन्द्रस्य सूतुना [*] शासनं राजसिहस्व लिखितं स्वमुखान्मया ॥ [४*]
Third Plate; Second Side.
25 मण्डलाचापनिष्पेष निधिद्वारा तिसहते [1]
26 श्रीमतोप्रतिचान्नस्य रणभीतस्य शासनम् ॥
TRANSLATION,
(Line 1.) Ori Hail! From Kalinganagara, (the city) of victory. which is pleasant (on account of the simultaneous presence) of the comforts of all seasons, the glorious Mahāra in Hastivarman, a fervent worshipper of Mahéévara, who meditates on the feet of (his) mother and father, 8 commands (as follows) the ryots, accompanied by all (others), at the village of Hondevaka in (the district of) Kroshtuka-vartani.
1 Read सौमान्तिकेव.
• Read कृतिमा.
• Read मह
331
(L. 9.) Be it known to you that We have purchased two and a half ploughs (hala) of land in this village from the Agraharikas, have constituted (this land a separate) section.
Bend वखीकखतः
4 Read बस्ततः.
• Bend सिंहस्थ.
1 Read
:
• The epitheta omitted here will be found translated above, Vol. III, p. 120.
• ie, the residents of the agrahāra.
252

Page #369

334
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
have made (it) an agrahāra which is to last as long as the moon and the sun, have exempted (it) from all taxes, and that, for the sake of the increase of the religious merit of (Our) mother and father and of Ourself, on the eighth (tithi) of the dark (fortnight) of Kärttika, with libations of water, We have given it to Jayaśarman, who resides at Urāmalle, belongs to the Vatsa gotra, (and) studies the Vajasaneya (sākha). Knowing this, nobody should cause obstruction to the new owners) while they are preserving their own land."
(L. 14.) And the marks of the boundaries of this (land are): In the east, an anthill; then the bank (pali) of a field; then the western bank of the Ghoshana tank; and then again the bank of a field. In the south, only the boundary of Hattaravanna. In the west, the bank of a field; then an anthill; then an artificial row of stones. And in the north, the bank of a field; then an anthill; again an anthill; then the boundary) reaches the anthill in the east.
(L. 18.) And future kings should preserve this meritorious gift. There are also the following (verses) sung by Vyāsa.
[Lines 19-22 contain three of the costomary Slokas.]
(L. 22.) Eighty-in figures) 80--years of the reign of increasing victory, the day 8 of Karttika.
(Verse 4.) At the command of his (the king's) own muth, this edict of Rajasimha has been written by Vinayachandra, son of Bhanuchandra
(V.5.) (This is an edict of the glorious Ranabhitz, whore orders are irresistible, (and) who has crushed the Cullection of (bis) euenies by the strokes of the point of (his) scimitar.
No. 20.-IPUR PLATES OF GOVINDAVARMAN'S SON MADHAVAVARMAN.
BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, Ph.D., HALLE (SAALE).
This is a set of three thin copper-plates in the possession of Brindavanam Gopalacharlzz at the village of Ipür in the Tenkli Taluk of the Gitar District, which was brought to the notice of Rao Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri by Mr. A. Rangasvami Sarasvati. The plates measure 64 inches in breadth and 14 inches in height. The outer faces of the first and last plates have been left blauk, while the middle one bears writing on both sides. The margins of the plates are not raised into rims, but the writing is in good preservation. The plates are strung on a copper ring, which is 3" in diameter and is passed through a hole on the left side of the writing. The two ends of the ring are secured in the base of a ciroular seal, which measures 13" in diameter and is somewhat worn. It is divided by a cross-line into two sections. The lower section bears, in relief, the legend and in two lines. Above the line seems to be a figure of Lakshmi or a Svastika on a pedestal, flanked by two lamp-stands and surmounted by the sun (P) and the crescent of the moon. The weight of the plates, with ring and seal, is 30 tolas.
Tho alphabet is of an earlier southern type than that of the two other published grants of the Vishņukundin family The secondary forms of i and i are not always clearly distin
Cf the corresponding portion of the Achyutapuram plates, above, Vol. III, p. 129.
* These are the Råmatirtham plates of Indravarman, above, Yol. XII, p. 133, and the Chikkulla plate Vikraidēndreyarpan Il, Vol. IV, p. 138.

Page #370

Ipur Plates of Govindavarman's Son Madhavavarman.
བསིལ)sཙན་པq= m: ར རྒྱsyz/༡.
མིའལ,ཆ་མ་རྙམkr)28g, ༧༣༠)ལa' +
༼ལམ་107༽ཇེ ཚེ ནི མི ༡༧༡ #*je8s iཉི=2422828g༣:༥༥T
ཉིནཀ5*0
༧ ཏུ ༽aཅུའདུལྕ**ན།
མ
ང
ང : ༩
༠༢ཀnyj
ཨནྣཾ་༧ཡོན8)
བརཱནུ©ཎནི་བ83ནསaཆཡ༧ ལ ད མk@མགཏན
པཱ༔ ཧutགི༠༥»གཉཝཀྐཱ་ཀིཡཱན་ཛྷརཱཀྱ“ F3 “ uཅནུsaacམསྶམཐརྣམ་མཁ8112༤།།
H. KRISHNA BASTRI.
SCALE THREE-FOURTHS
WHITTINGHAM A GRIGGS, PHOTO-LITH

Page #371

Seal
FULL SIZE

Page #372

No. 20.) IPUR PLATES OF GOVINDAVARMAN'S SON MADHAVAVARMAN. 335
guished ; in okundinam= (1.1) i looks like 1, and in bhagarach-Chhriparvvata - (1.1), sri. Govinda' (1. 3), and mahi- (1.4), i loks like i ; t is distinguished from by a loop on the left: but in janins (.9) the second has a loop, aud in jagat-kalmashah (1. 7) and -samvatsarē (1. 14) the t has no loop. Final forms of m and t occur in -arttham (1. 10), r'a sundharām and vrajët (1. 13). The numerical symbols 5, 7, and 10 are used in the duto (1. 14).
The language is Sanskrit prose (with two verses quoted in l. 12 f.), but the abbreviation gi (1. 14) presupposes the Prākļit word gimha (= grishma in Sansk, 't) The incorrect form saptātrise, (for saptatriinsē, l. 14) seems also to be due to Prakrit inceuce. Palatal is es. pressed by lingual in Manchyanna. (1. 11). Consonants are doubled aftur r throughout, and dh before y in -anuddhyātasya (1.1), while tva represents ttva in -satvu- (11. 3, 6). As the notes on the text will show, the rules of sandhi are frequently disregarded.
The inscription records the grant of the village of Vilembali in the Guddădi-vishaya (1.8 f.) to the Brāhmana Agnisarman. The graptor was the Mabārāja Madhavavarman (1.8), son of the Mahārāja Govindavarman (1.3), who was a worshipper of the temple at Sriparvati and belonged to the family of the Vishņukuņdins (1.1). Madhavavarman issued his order to the villagers from his camp at Kudāvāde (1.8) and seems to bave resided at Trivaranagara (1. 4). The executor (ajña) of the grant was (the king's) 'dear son,' Manchyanna-bhattāraka (1. 11). Its date was the 15th day of the 7th fortnight of the hot season in the thirty-seventh year of the reign (1. 14).
In consideration of the comparatively early type of the alphabet of this inscription, I feel. tempted to identify Madhavavarman with a king of the same name, who is known to have been the grandfather of the grantor of the Råmatirtham plates, and the great-grandfather of the grantor of the Chikkulla plates. For easy reference, I subjoin a tabular statement.
Ipür plates.
Rāmatirtham plates,
Chikkulla plates.
Govindavarman.
Madhavavarman (year 37).
Madhavavarman.
Madhavavarman.
Vikramēndra.
Vikramendravarman I.
Indravarman (year 27).
Indrabhattárakavarman,
Vikramondravarman II
(year 10).
Of the localities mentioned in this inscription, Sriparvata (1.1) is perhaps identical with Srisailam in the Karnal District. Whether the Guddadi-vishaya (1. 8 f.) has anything to do with the Guddava di-vishaya to which Dräksharama and Challar in the Godavari District belonged, I am unable to say, nor can I identify Vilembali (1.9), Kudavada (1.8), and Trivarunagara (1.4), which can hardly be identical with the distant Tripuri (Tewar).
1 See my remarks above, Vol. XII, p. 133, and cf. the Madras Epigraphical Report for 1920, p. 99, * Bee above, Vol. IV, p. 195.
See abovo, Vol. IV, p. 83; Ind. Ant., Vol. XIV, p. 53, text 1.77; Vol. XIX, p. 424.

Page #373

336
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL.XVII.
TEXT.I
First Plate ; Second Side.. 1 स्वस्ति [*] भगवच्छोपळतखामिपादानुद्ध्यातस्य विष्णुकुण्डिनामपरिमितबल.
पराक्रमस्य 2 परमधार्मिकस्य प्रणतसकलसामन्तस्यानकगोपिरण्यभूमिप्रदानस्य महाराजस्य 3 श्रीगोविन्दवर्माणः पुत्रः तिमतिबलसत्वधेय्यवोर्यविनयसंपन: 4 सकलमहीमण्डल]म[नु]जपति[प्रतिपूजितशासनः विवरनगरभवनगतयुव
Second Plate; First Side. 6 तिहदयनन्दनः 'खानयवलंविजितसकलसामन्तातुलबलविनयनयनिय6 मसत्वसपनः सकलजगदवनिपतिप्रतिपूजितमासन: पग्निष्टोमसहस्रया7 जो हि[र*] स्थगर्भप्रसूत: एकादशाश्वमेधावमथविधूतजगत्काषः सुस्तिर8 कर्म [1] महाराजश्रीमाधववर्मा विजयस्कन्धावारा[*] कुडावाडवासक
गुद्दादिविष.
Second Plate ; Second Side. 9 ये विलम्बलिग्रामजनामानेवम[*]ञापयति यथा असो वत्सगोचाय - ब्राह्मणा10 य" अग्निमर्मणे प्रमशविभूत्यय॑म्" सर्वपरिहारण दत्तवानमि [1]
तदवगम्य सर्व11 राजपुरुषैः परिहत्तव्यः पालयितव्यच [1] अस्यात्रा प्रियपुष: मणचख
भहारकः [1]
Third Plate ; Firat side. 12 बहुभिव्वंसुधा दत्ता बहुभिचानुपालिता [*] यस्य यस्य बदा भूमिस्तस्य तस्य
तदा प
• Rand 'शासनरिवबर.
! From ink-Impressions supplied by Rao Bahadar H. Krishna Sastri. + Rend मख. • Perhaps स्वभुजवल is intended. Read सामन्ती इतुक. • Read सत्वसंपन्न:- Read 'प्रसूतिरबादशा • Rnd °वासकाइदारि " Beed ब्रामवायाप्रिोम " Read पुषी मारक
• Rand शासनीग्नि • Read सुस्थिर " Rond बघा. " Read "वा.

Page #374

No. 21.]
IPUR PLATES OF MADHAVAVARMAN IL
18 [म् ॥*] स्वदत्तां परदत्तां वा यो हरत वसुन्धराम् यो त पधराम् [1] चाचेता चानुमन्ता च सया नरक प्रजेत् [1]
1
337
14 प्रवर्धमानविजयराज्यसंवत्सरे सप्तात्रिमे ' गि प ७ दि • ft to
? * #
TRANSLATION.
(Line 1.) Hail! The son of the glorious Maharaja Govindavarman, who meditated on the feet of the holy lord of Sriparvata; (who belonged to the family) of the Vishnukundins; whose power and valour were immeasurable; who was most religious; to whom all vassals were bowing; (and) who (performed) many gifts of cows, gold, and land;
(L. 3.) the glorious Mahārāja Madhavavarman, who is endowed with (knowledge of) the law, intelligence, power, honesty, firmness, valour, and modesty; whose edicts are worshipped by all rulers of men on the circle of the earth; who delights the hearts of the young women standing on (the top of) the palaces of Trivaranagara; who has subdued all vassals by the power of his own arm; who is endowed with unequalled power, modesty, policy, self-restraint, and honesty; whose edicts are worshipped by the rulers of the earth in the whole worlds; who has performed thousands of Agnishtoma sacrifices; who is a producer of (ie. who has performed Hiranyagarbhas; who has removed the stains of the world by bathing at the end of eleven Aivamedhas; (and) whose religious rites are everlasting;
(L. 8.) from (his) camp of victory, pitched at Kudavada, commands as follows all men at the village of Vilembali in the district (vishaya) of Guddadi.
(L. 9.) For the sake of the prosperity of Our family, I have given (this village), with all exemptions, to this Brahmana Agnisarman of the Vatsa götra. Knowing this, all royal officers should exempt and preserve it.'
(L. 11.) The executor (ajña) of this (grant was the king's) dear son, Mañchyannabhaṭṭāraka.
[Line 12 f. contain two of the customary Ślokas.]
(L. 14.) In the thirty-seventh year of the reign of increasing victory, the 15th day of the 7th fortnight of the hot season.7
No. 21.-IPUR PLATES OF MADHAVAVARMAN II.
BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D.; HALLE (SAALE).
This is another set of three thin copper-plates without rims, which belongs to the same owner as the preceding one (above, No. 20). The plates measure 7 inches in breadth and 14 inch in height and have four inscribed faces, the outer sides of the first and last plates having been left blank. The writing is much injured, especially on the two last faces. The plates are strung on a ring, which is about 3" in diameter, and the ends of which are secured in the base of Road सप्तचिंशे
Read नरकं.
The two last epithets are nearly identical with two others applied to the king before in line 3 f.
Hiranyagarbha is the name of the fifth of the sixteen Mahādānas. Cf. aneka-Hiranyagarbbh-ödbhasödbhavasya in the Mattepad plates of Damodaravarman (above, No. 18), text 1. 2 f., and aprameya-Hiranyagarbha prasavena in the Gorantla plates of Attivarman Ind. Ant., Vol. IX, p. 102, text 1. 3.
The same epithet occurs (with the various reading avadhauta for vidhita) in the Ramatirtham plates, 1. 3 f., and in the Chikkalla plates, 1. 2 f.
Cf. above, Vol. IX, p. 59, note 6.
With gi pa 7 cf. gimha pakho chhathe 6 in the Mayidavolu plates (above, Vol. VI, p. 88); [g]imha-pakke pachame 5 at Karle (Vol. VII, p. 61); the following dates of four Násik inscriptions (above, Vol. VIII): gimba pakhe pachame 5 (p. 59); gimhāna pakke bitiye 2 (p. 60); gi pa 2 (p. 65); mha-pakhe ohothe:4 (p. 88) and gihma-pakkam padamam in a Malavalli inscription (Vol. X, Appendix, p. 188, No. 1195).

Page #375

338
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
a circular, much worn seal, which is turned towards one side. The seal is divided by a cross-line into two sections. In the lower section the legend TATU*[ ], in two lines, is very faintly visible, while the symbols in the upper section cannot be made out. The weight of the plates, with ring and seal, is 30 tolas.
The alphabet reminds us of that of the British Museum plates of Chărudēvi (above, Vol. VIII, p. 143). The Upadhmaniya, occurs in lines 12 and 16. The numerical symbols 7 (thrice) and [40] are used in the date (1. 13).
The language is Sanskrit prose (with two verses quoted in II. 14-16); but the abbreviation tā (1. 13) presupposes the Prä's fit form rāsa (= varsha in Sanskrit). Consonants ara doubled after throughout, t before r in kshattriya (1. 3 f.) and -puttras= (1.5), and all before y in oddhyāto (1. 7), while tva is employed for itra in-satra- (1.6).
The inscription records the grant of a village, the name of which is doubtful, by Madhavavarman (II) (1.7), who resided at [Amarapura (1. 1), ruled over the Trikūța and Malaya mountains (1. 5), was a worshipper of the temple at Sriparvata (1. 6 f.), and belonged to the family of the Vishnuzundins (11. 7, 13). His father was Dēvavarmın (1. 5), and his grandfather the Maharaja Mādhavavarman (I) (1. 3 f.). As the alphabet of this inscription seems to he of an earlier type than that of the preceding one, and as grandsons are frequently named after their grandfather, I consider it not impossible that Madhavavarman II was the grandfather of Govindavarman's son Madharavarman, who would then have to be designated Madhavavarman III. The first tigure of the year in the date portion of the subjoined inscription (1. 13) is injured end uncertuin.
The localities mentioned in this inscription I am unable to identify, with the exception of Trikata, mountain on the Boinbay side, and Malaya, i.e. the Western Ghāts, both of which were at a safe distance from the dominions of Midhavavarman II, although he professes to have ruled over them. For Sriparvata=Srisailam see above, Vol. IV, p. 195.
TEXT.
First Plate ; Second Side.
i afar [] (]greiZITÀNICHTuna w] 2 Pirmagtatraufsata PIARAZA3 णिखचितचरणयुगलकमलस्य महाराजस्य श्रोमा4 4 : fogat 1991962[af]augfqafa
Seconl Plate; First Side.
fuafa
6 (1 auta 1947*. fragata 6 अयविनयसत्वसंपनी' भगवच्छीपर्वतस्वामिपादानु
But not in -svadhyâya- (1. 8) and -dayano (1.12). See shove, lio. 20.
Deo above, Vol. XI, pzzo, ant et. Vol. IX, p. 209. From luk inpresions en plied by Ruo Bahadur H. Krishna Sastri. Tloud Wegne.
• leader

Page #376

Ipur Plates of Madhavavarman II.
04A-8255
A
XX DJUK
COLX
H. KRISHNA SASTRI.
SCALE THREE-FOURTHS
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGAS, PHOTO-LITH.

Page #377

Seal

Page #378

No. 21.]
IPUR PLATES OF MADHAVAVARMAN II.
339
7 at fag - - [A]T9[]af 0-2-FORUÀ gara [a]HT 8 vafa JUTHATHEFTER ATT
9 . . 10 HT. 11 A .
- -
Second Plate ; Second Side. . . . . . . . . afa [*]-[T]. . . . . . . . . [#f]*. . . . . . . . . tage xurretia[:*] [g]fi [funa) [*] e [Fe]
Third Plate ; First Side. 13 [a]es faux[rufe]+[1]HT[MUUTETET] ,
[80] o s
a o
14 बहुभिर्वसुधा दत्ता बहुभिवानुपालिता [1] यस्य यस्य यदा भूमि15 [Fe] ng ati C IETENI Trenia o în agai4 ] 16 [sai] taure (]Xfuafa fafcufafan]
TRANSLATION (Line 1.) Hail! From [Ama]rapura, the dear grandson of the glorious Mahārāja Madhavavarman, who had removed the stains of the world by bathing at the end of eleven Advamedhas ; who had performed thousands of Agnishtoma sacrifices ; (and) whose pair of lotus-feet was studded with the jewels on the top of the diadems of many bowing) vassals ;
(L. 4.) the dear son of glorious Dēvavarman, who displayed matchless, well-known valoar in sttacking warriors ;
(L. 5.) the glorious Madhavavarman, the lord of the Triküta and Malaya (mountains), who is endowed with policy, modesty, and honesty; who meditates on the feet of the holy lord of Sriparvata ; (and who belongs to the family) of the Vishņu[kuņdins], commands as follows the men at the village of . . . . .
[Line 8 f. seems to refer to two donees, Agnisarman and Indragarman.]
(L. 12.) The command (ajña) of this edict' was ennobled by the meditation (P) of the overlord of the Vishộukunding.
(L. 13.) The year [4] 7, the 7th day of the 7th fortnight of the rainy season. Oni. [Lipes 14-16 contain two of the customary Slokas.]
E
1 Restore perhaps fawgfeat.
• Expressed by a symbol. . These two epithets occur also in line 6 f. of the other Ipûr plates (above, No. 20). • Cf. asya föranas-disaptih: South-Ind. Inscr., Vol. I, p. 57, text 1 118 1.
. With vi pa 7 cf. asa 6 in the Firabadagalli plates (above, Vol. I, p. 7); varska-pakshi chaturttha (Vol. III, p. 262); naraha-pakshah aahtamah (Ind. Ant., Vol. VII, p. 37); ridad pakha 8 in two inscriptions at Jaggayyapats (ASSI, Vol. I, p. 110); và Pa 4 at Karlo (above, Vol. VII, p. 64)vana padhe 2 Mod på sina pakho 4 at Nisik (Vol. VIII, pp. 71, 736)
3

Page #379

340
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VoL. XVII.
No. 22.-REVISED TEXT AND TRANSLATION OF TWO OF THE
KURAM PLATES.
BY PROFESSOR E. HULTZSCH, PH.D., HALLE.
Some time after I had published the Kūram copper-plates of the Pallava king Parameśvaravarman 1,1 the late Professor Kielborn recognised that plates III and IV of that inscription in wbich I had noticed only two verses, are all in poetry. I now reprint the very corrupt text of this portion of the inscription (11. 19-49), arranging it in verse lines, correcting the writer's
mistakes, as far as I am able to do this, in notes, and adding a fresh translation. Rao Bahadur Krishna Sastri was good enough to contribute to this article a few additional conjectures, viz. धनुषि, verse 123; युक्तभटे or उत्तभटे, v. 14 : मृगमद° , v. 15; कृतवान्, v.21; स्पष्ट , v. 23.
The subjoined passage consists of 22 verses (5-26). The relative pronouns in verses 5, 6, 21, avd 26 refer to the name of the donor Paramēsvaravarmmā, l. 19) at the end of the preceding probe passage. Verses 8-21 form one long relative sentence, describing the king's victory over the Chalukya king Vikramāditya I. Verses 22-26 praise Paramės varavarman's state-elephant Arivarana, his charger Atisaya, his dagger, and his girdle.
TEXT.
महेन्द्रवम्मंगः . . . . . पुत्र[:]. . . . . परमेश्वरवर्मा भरत इव सर्वदमन[:*] सगर इव कृतासमञ्जसत्यागः [*] . करणं व पुष्कलांगो यः प्रियक[*]व्यो ययातिरिव [॥ ५ ॥*] .
(a) Metre of verses 5-9 : Arya (30+27 matras). अनुपनता राना (a) यस्थात्रा मपति सर्वदापीका (6) [1] सैव मुहदाम्प्रयच्छति सुखशोभा (e) कर्णपूरतया [॥ ६ ॥*]
(a) Read राजा. (B) Read °पौड:. (c) Read °शोमा. चतुर कलाविलास नियतम् यांदो (a) भवत्यनंगस्य [*] मुलागुणस्त दये मुक्तागुण एव वनितानाम् [॥ ७ ॥*]
(a) Read नियतं चंडी अगणितनरहयकरिकुखविमइ जनितेन रेणतहिनेन [*] पारोपितमिमण्डलसादृश्यसहस्रकरबिम्बे [॥ ८ ॥*] पगारवगलितोये विकोशनिस्त्रिंशत्विादाभोगे (a) [*] प्रचरितकुचरजलदे विकालवर्षावतार इव [ .. *]
(a) Rond °निस्विंशविद्यु (dyu)°
1 South Indian Insoriptions, Vol. I, pp. 144 f.
As the notes on the text are numerous and contain long Nagari passages, I am using for them ordinary type Instead of the small and indistinct note-type, which, w I know from experience, is liable to breaking and dropping.

Page #380

TWO OF THE KURAM PLATES.
तुंगतुरंगतरंगे प्रचरत्करिमकरजनितविषमावत्तो (a ) [ 1* ] अविरळमुदोखे विजृम्भमाणे समुद्र इव [ ॥ १० ॥*] (b)
(a) Read बसें. (b) Metre : Sugiti ( 32+ 27 ). खङ्गलतावरणयुते सशरासननागतिलकपुनागघने [*]
उतकलकलशब्दे कानन व चण्डवेगपवनाकुलिते [ ॥ ११ ॥ * ] (a)
(a) Metre: Aryägiti (32+32).
योधापुरोतधनुषु (a) व्यतिपतितपतविरुद्द पवनफथे ( 6 ) [ 1*] प्रचरिततोमरशक्तिप्रासगदा कणय कप्पणचक्रे (c) [ ॥ १२ ॥ *] (d)
(c) Read t
(a) Read योधापुरितधनुषि (b) Read पवनपथे. (30+29). अन्योन्यलीशरदन कुलीशस्थिर किलितवदनमत्तगजबृन्दे (9) [ 1*] अन्योन्यमूईपातितखङ्गव्यतिषक्ततुरगसादिगणे [ ॥ १३ ॥*] (8) (a) Read अन्योन्यरदनकुलिशस्थिरकौलित', (b) Metre : Giti (30 + 30 ) . शस्त्राशस्त्रकचाकचिदण्डोकियाप्रव्यक्तभटजने (a) [*] अन्योन्यसदृशगणनपरिभवनोर्य्यातना ( 6 ) [ ॥ १४ ॥*]
(a) Read शस्त्रास्त्रि कचाकचिदण्डादडिक्रिया प्रयुक्तमटे or प्रवृत्तमटे. The remainder of this verse is left out by the writer.
(d) Metre: Pragiti
341
(b) Read ° गणनापरिभवनियतना
मृशमदमिश्रीतशोणित कुंकुम घनलिप्य [मा* ] नभूमितले (a) [1*] विरहितनिपतितबाहुग्रीवाजं [ घो] रुकाण्ड दन्तबलौये ( 6 )
[ ॥
१५ ॥ * ] (c) (a) Read सृगमदमिश्रित (b) Read 'लौघे. (c) Metre : Lalità (30+32). म्यूहस[म्पा] तविदोर्णप्रजवितविद्रुत[भूमित] तोभयपचे (a) अन्योन्यजयपराजयसन्देह में खलग्न लक्ष्मीविहिते ( 6 ) [ ॥
[1*] १६ ॥ *] (c)
(a) From [म्पा]a to the end, this line is engraved on an erasure. To satisfy the metre अभिसम्पात might be read. (b) Read perhaps fवदिते. (c) Metre of verses 16-19: āryāgīti. रुधिरोघपालिका यीतपतितगजश्रेणिपृष्टविचरत्सुभटे (a) [1*] अन्योन्यघातरन्ध्रानधि [ग] मलप्त क्कियायतस्थितयोधें ( 6 ) [ ॥ १७ ॥ * ]
(a) Read रुधिरौघपालिकायित' and 'पृष्ठ (b) Read 'लुप्त क्रियायित. स्त्रोद्यतभुजदण्डे : (a) सारम्भविलोहिताच दष्टोष्ठपुटै [:*] (6) [1*]
राजन्यै[:*] कृतकृत्यैः नोहतिता [ई] इतैरितस्थितः (c) संकीर्णे च (d) [ ॥ १८ ॥ * ]
(a) Read शस्त्री. (b) Read संरम्भ.. (c) Read कृत्यैर्निहतार्द्ध हतैरितस्तत:. (d) The metre requirer च to be cancelled.
शोध्वजातपत्रे[: *] पतितगजश्च (a) सितचलितचामरनिकरे [*]
तिविदितचूर्णितमकुटं गदहारकटककर्णाभरणे (6) [॥ १८ ॥ *]
(c) Read गजाश्व (6) Read मकुटांमद.
842

Page #381

342
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[ VoL. XVII.
रुधिरमधुपानमत्तागोतकूमाण्ड[राक्ष]सपिशाचे [*] दत्तलयतल्यकालप्रतिभयनीनय॑म्कवन्धशवयोनी (a) [॥ २० ॥1 (8)
(a) Read भयनत्यत्कवन्धशतयोनी. (b) Metre : Giti. [योने]कलाक्षसाधनमा[योध]नशिरसि (a) विक्रमादित्य[म् ।*] कप्पटमात्रपरिच्छदम्(b) एकाकिपलायितम् [कत](c) [1] [२१ ॥*] (a)
(a) Read लक्ष. (b) Read कप्पट'. (c) Read °च्छदमेकाकिपलायितं कृतवान. (a) Metre : Arya. रखप्रभाखचितकाञ्चनशारिबन्ध (a) साबाब() नागमकिवारणनामधेय[म*](c) [*] नित्यानुबन्धमदनिजरमट्रिनाथ (d) साक्षादिव हिपसहस्रकतानियात्रम् (e) [॥ २२ ॥*(f)
(a) Rend tao and Pami. (6) Read #918. () Read Pafcant. (d) Read "faitafeare'. (6) Read Ouargarga. (f) Metre : Vasantatilaka. त्रिदशपतितरंगस्येवमष्टमंगलयः (a) परसञ्चलसम् प्रव्यक्तकल्याणजाति (5) [*] . सरगमतिशयाख्यां(6) रत्नपल्याणवन्तम सतमपि (d) इयलचामरच्छनकरण : ॥ २३ ॥*] (e)
(a) Rend perhaps तुरंगस्पष्टमांगल्ययातं. (b) Read perhaps वरमनलसकम्पव्यक. (0) Read या (बपल्याण मन्तं. (1) Read युतमपि. (e) Metre : Malini. समरपरिश्रमस्य सदृत्वशमहपलमलयुजवोकम् (a) [*] रत्तनखरमनुपम (8) माणिक्यमरकतनिवेशमण्डनम् [॥ २४ ॥] (c)
(a) Read प्रमसदृशं त्वसममहीपलमालायुजमेकम् . () Read रब° and °मनुपमं च. (c) Metre : Grti. शक्षणगुणं गुणन्तकटिसूत्रम् उदीर्णंम् मणिप्रभम् (a) [*] भासुरकिरणमालिकोटमाणिक्कमनधमविशृतम् (3) [॥ २५ ॥*] (c)
(a) Read गुणवस्कटिसूत्रमुदौर्णमणिप्रभम् . (6) Read °कोटिमाणिक्यमनमभिश्रुतम् . (c) Metre : ? मनसि भयवि[---*]पयन्यार्थिवाना- (a) दिशि दिशि चटितनि| यशम् पुष्पमाला[म*] (1) [*] इदम् महरदशेष (c) सतया मतालचम्या सह वपुषी (d) विशेषालंकते वोरकत्या [॥ २६ ॥*] (e)
(a) Read perhaps भयावेषादावर्ष. (6) Read पलितारिहों यशापु. (c) Rand ग्यमारदशेष, (d) Rend agiu. (e) Metre: Malins.

Page #382

No. 22.]
TWO OF THE KURAM PLATES.
348
TRANSLATION.
.
Mabēndravarman's.....son (was)..... Paramēsvaravarman,
(Verse 5.) who was & subduer of all enemies), just as Bharata (bore the surname) Sarvadamana'; who avoided improper conduct (asamañjasa), just as Sagara banished (his son) Asamañjasa; who possessed a strong body (ariga), just as Karpa (was the king) of the rich Angas; who was fond of poems (karya), just as Yayāti was fond of (his father-in-law) Kavya (Uganas);
(Verse 6.) whose command always becomes a chaplet on the heads of (i.e. is received with respect by) independent kings, (bat) also confers splendour on the faces of i.e. fills with joy) (his) friends by reaching (their) ears, (just as an ear-ring (karnapura) becomes an ornament to the face];
(Verse 7.) (who) is clever in the sport of fine arts (kula) (and) constantly passionate in ove, and who avoids vice (mukt-aguna) in (his) heart, (but) also becomes) a pearl-necklace (mukta-guna) on the breast of (his) wives;
(Verse 21.) who put to flight Vikramāditya, --Whose army (had consisted) of several lakhs, (but who was left) quite alone (and) covered only by a rag, at the head of a battle,
(Verse 8.) in which the disk of the sun was made to assume the likeness of the circle of the moon through the mist of dust produced by the stamping of countless troops of men, horses, and elephants;
(Verse 9.) which inspired terror through the thunderlike sound of kettle-drums; in which unsheathed swords (reminded of) the curves of flashes of lightning; in which elephants were advancing like clouds; (and which therefore) resembled an unseasonable breaking of the monsoon;
(Verse 10.) in which tall steeds (looked like) high waves; in which elephants tore up the ground on their path, just as sea monsters produce whirlpools in diving up; in which conches were incessantly blown (or: cast up); (and which therefore) resembled the gaping ocean;
(Verse 11.) which contained curved swords and shields (drarara), (resembling) rhinoceroses, creepers, and varana (trees); which teemed with heroes holding bows and (riding) mighty elephants, as if it were) covered with Sara (grass) and with asana, naga, tilaka, and punnaga (trees); in which confused noises were raised; (and which therefore) resembled a forest agitated by a violent wind;
(Verse 12.) in which bows were bent by Warriors; in which the air was obstructed by arrows flying past each other; in which javelins, pikes, darts, clabs, lances, spears, and discuses were flying about;
(Verse 13.) in which troops of mast elephants firmly impaled each other's faces with the thunderbolta of their tusks; in which squadrons of horsemen were connected by their swords that had struck each other's heads;
To make the construction clear, I had to place verse 21 before verso 8.
? Cf. Mahabharata, 1, 74, 8; VII, 68, 7, and Sakuntala, ed. by Cappeller, p. 93, 1. 2; p. 95. 1. 84; P. 97, 1.8, p. 102, 1. 21.
In the epic poems be is called Asamajs or Asamaisa.
• The poet neeias to hint a comparison of the king to the moon, who is charming is the splendoar of his digita (kala),' and to Sive, who was angry with the god of love."

Page #383

344
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII
(Verse 14.) in which soldiers were engaged in fighting with sword against sword, pulling of hair against pulling of hair, and club against club; .......... considering • each other as equal (or) despising each other);
(Verse 15.) in which the ground (seemed to be) thickly smeared with saffron, as the blood (of the wounded) was mixed with the musk anointing their bodies); in which (both) large armies had lost and dropped arms, necks, shanks, thigh-bones, and teeth;
(Verse 16.) in which, during the encounter, both parties were broken, urged on, put to Hight, and stretched on the ground; which was witnessed by the goddess of fortune sitting on the swing of doubt about mutual victory and defeat;
(Verse 17.) in which brave Warriors were marching on the back of lines of fallen elephants forming a bridge over the flood of blood; in which soldiers stood rendered motionless, as their blows did not hit each other's weak parts;
(Verse 18 f.) which was covered here and there with elephants which had fallen (simultaneously with shattered banners and parasols), and whose respirations waved the mass of chowries and with dead (or) half-dead warriors who had done their duty, whose strong arms (still) raised the weapon, whose lips were bitten, and whose eyes were deep-red with fury; in which tiaras, armlets, necklaces, bracelets, and ear-rings were broken, crushed, and pulverized;
(Verse 20.) in which Kashmāņdas, Rakshasas, and Pisachas were singing aloud, as they were intoxicated by drinking the liquor of blood; (and) which contained hundreds of headless trunks dancing together in a fearful manner and beating the time (with their hands).
(Verse 22.) Having caused to be accontred the elephant named Ariväraņa,-whose golden howdah was studded with the splendour of jewels, the flow of whose rut was incessant, (and who therefore) resembled the king of mountains (Himalaya) himself, whose torrents never cease to flow,- followed by thousands of (other) elephants ;
(Verse 23.) also the excellent horse named Atisaya; -who displayed the majestic stepping of the horse of the lord of gods (Indra); who manifested his noble breed by his active jumping; (and) who bore a saddle (set with) jewels, ---accompanied by lakhs of (other) horses whose ears were surmounted by chowries;
(Verse 24.) (and having put on) an unique and unequalled curved dagger (set with) jewels, which was fit for the fatigue of battle, attached to a string of matchless big stones, (and) ornamented by being inlaid with rubies and emeralds;
(Verse 25.) (and) a valuable, priceless, famous girdle (which was strung) on a soft string, which emitted the splendour of gems, and the ruby at the end of which resembled) the bright san;
(Verse 26 ) he (viz. Paramēsvaravarman) who had destroyed his enemies, inspiring with fear (and despair] the minds of princes, and spreading) the flower-garland of (his) fame in all regions, carried all these (ornaments) on his body that was highly adorned with heroic deeds, -along with the powerful goddess of fortune clinging (to him).
This seeing to refer to verse 24t.

Page #384

No. 23.] DHANAIDAHA INSCRIPTION OF KUMARAGUPTA I: THE YEAR 113. 345
No. 23.-DHANAIDAHA COPPER-PLATE INSCRIPTION OF THE TIME OF
KUMARAGUPTA I: THE YEAR 113.
BY RADHAGOVINDA BASAK, M.A., CALCUTTA. This inscription, engraved on a thin copper-plate which now looks very much worn out and fragile, was discovered about a decade and a half ago in a village called Dhanäidaha in the Nätore Sub-division of the Rajshahi District in the Rājshāhi Division of the Bengal Presidency. Babu Akshaya Kumāra Maitreya, B.L., Director of the Varendra Research Society of Rājshāhi, obtained it from Maulvi Muhammad Ershed Ali Khan Choudhuri (now Khan Bahadur), and it is now deposited in the Museum of the Society along with the five copper-plate inscriptions of the Gupta period recently discovered at Damodarpur in the District of Dinäjpur. It was edited in 1909 by Mr. R. D. Banerji, then of the Calcutta Museum, in the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Vol. V, No. 11, pp. 459-61). Mr. Banerji's decipherment of the inscription was not correct, and the text as prepared by him contained some mistakes. Mr. Vincent Smith in his Early History of India (3rd Edition) has referred to this epigraph by the name of the Nātore inscription in a foot-note at page 327; but he could not make out any material for the history of the period, probably because Mr. Banerji's reading was unsatisfactory and because of his remarks that “the wording of the record is rather difficult to interpret," and that "no continued translation is possible of the text." While editing two of the
Damodarpur inscriptions belonging to the same monarch's reign, I had to revise the reading of · this inscription, and I re-edited it in the Bengali monthly, the Sahitya of Calcutta, in the Pausha
issue, 1323 B.S. I now record the results of my decipherment in this Journal for the scrutiny of scholars. Some of the chief mistakes in Mr. Banerji's reading will be pointed out below in the foot-notes. Other differences in our readings may be left to be found out by those of our readers who may care to do so.
The inscription is a fragmentary one, consisting of 17 lines of writing incised in the early Gupta characters of the 5th century A.D. It is written on one side only of the plate, which is now very much corroded. In length the full plate seems to have been almost twice the fragment now preserved, which measures 5%" x 51". Almost the whole of the proper right half of the plate is broken and lost together with the upper right and lower left corners. From an examination of the portions of the writing preserved in lines 14-16, which form parts of the wellknown imprecatory verses, it can be ascertained that about a dozen and a half letters are cut off from the proper right side of each of the lines. This loss of almost half of the inscribed portion and the extremely blurred state of the letters preserved are the greatest obstacles in explaining the document. But the five newly discovered Damodarpur copper-plates and the four Faridpur grants' have helped us much in deciding that the present plate also, like them, is not an ordinary royal land-grant, but is a sale-deed embodying the record of a purchase of land for the purpose of donation. Mr. Banerji states that the fragments of the proper upper right corner, which was broken in the exhibition grounds of the Calcutta Industrial Exhibition of 1906-7, contained the two letters ma and ra, which, he thinks, were evidently the second and third syllables of the name of the emperor Kumāra-gupta. The inscription is dated in 113, which must be referred to the Gupta era, and this evidently proves that it belonged to the time of the Gupta
Above, Vol. XV, No. 7. I take this opportunity to acknowledge most thankfully the suggestion of Mr. K. N. Dikslit, M.A., Superintendent of Archæology, Eastern Circle, that I should bave read 128 in place of 129 and 224 in place of 214 as the dates in Plats Nos. 2 and 5 respectively of the Damodarpur inariptions These corrections in the dates do not quite materially affect the historical deductions I made in my paper on them published in this Journal.
Indian Antiquary, 1910 and J. A. S. B., 1911, No. 8.

Page #385

EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII,
monarch Kumara-gupta I. The language of the inscription is Sanskrit, and it is in prose throughout excepting in lines 14-16, which contain the three imprecatory verses. Mr. Banerji's statement that "the bad state of preservation makes it very difficult to make any remarks on the orthography" cannot be upheld; for, the following points in respect of orthography may easily be observed:
(1) as in the Damodarpur copper-plates, the sign of the medial a is attached by a hooksign towards the bottom of the lower right of some of the letters, especially of kha, ga and na, e.g. khasaka l. 5, Khada (ta ?)para- 1. 7; gram-ashta- 1. 6; and gun-aguna- 1. 13;
(2) the sign of dvagraha is not used, as in -vishaye-nuvritta- 1. 7;
(3) the letters ga, na, ta, ma, ya and va (and not sha, e.g. varsha- 1. 15) are doubled with a preceding r, e.g. vargga- 1. 4, svargge 1. 15; utkirṇnam 1. 17; kirtti 1. 4; -sarmma 11. 3 and 5, dharmma 1. 8; -maryyada- 1. 7; and -pureva ll. 2 and 16, sarvva l. 9;
846
(4) m has sometimes been joined with following pa and va, e.g. in evadattām-paradattam-va 1. 14; and
(5) ka has been doubled with a following r, e.g. in kkramena (na) 1. 8.
The form of the initial vowels a, i and u are seen in the following words respectively, Byuktaka 1. 11, iha 1. 7, and utkirṛṇam 1. 17. The form of the letter me in kkramena(na) 1. 8, sarvvam-eva 1. 9, Stha (Sta)mbhetvara 1. 17, and -kulyavapam-ěkam 1. 11, is to be noticed. For a similar incision of me, especially the mark in it, we may compare the words kavyam-ëshām 1. 31 in Fleet's, C. I. I. Vol. III, No. 1 and guham-etām 1. 5 (ibid, No. 6), and the word doshagrämö 1. 1 (wrongly read as das-agrēna by Mm. H. P. Sastri and Mr. R. D. Banerji) of the Susunia Rock Inscription (above, Vol. XIII, p. 133). In my paper on "The Five Damodarpur copper-plate inscriptions of the Gupta period," published in this Journal (vide Vol. XV, Part III), I made a remark at the outset that those sale-deeds, which our present inscription resembles, "may be regarded as having roughly six different parts in the form in which they are drawn up." The same remark holds good with regard to this inscription also. the first part ends with the word vijnapita 1. 7, the second with da[tum] 1. 8, the third with tad-avadhritam-iti yatas 1. 10, the fourth with ekam dattam 1. 11, the fifth with -Varaha-svamino dattam 1. 12, and the sixth with the rest of the grant.
The contents of the inscription may be stated as follows:-In the year 113 G.E. (=432-33 A.D.), belonging evidently to the reign of Kumara-gupta I, some one (very likely a royal officer, an ayuktaka) whose name seems to have ended in -vishnu (1. 7) approached the village householders, the mahattaras and the ashța-kul-adhikaranas and perhaps also the local government of the district and expressed to them his desire to purchase one kulyavapa of cultivated land by paying the price at the usual rate prevalent in the vishaya of Khada (ta ?)pära. It seems that the applicant wanted to buy the land by destroying the nivi-dharma (the non-transferability of it), i.e. with the right of alienation. His prayer was granted and the purchased land was severed for him by proper measurement. He in turn seems to have made a donation of the same to a Samavedin Brahmana (chhandōga 1. 12) of the name of Varaha-svamin. It seems very probable, though the mutilated condition of the plate does not permit us to be very confident on the point, that the Dhanaidaha plate contained a reference to the Pundravardhana bhukti being under a governor appointed by the Gupta ruler (compare the Damodarpur plates of the years 124 and 128 G.E., belonging to the same monarch's reign) and that the vishaya of Khada(tä?)pära was, like Kotivarsha, one of the many districts of the same bhakti. In the Khalimpur copper-plate1 of Dharmapala, King of Gauda, though of the 9th century A.D., we have the names of two other vishayas, viz. Mahäntäprakasa (1. 31) and Sthalikkața (1. 41), as being situated in the bhukti of Pandravardhana.
Above, Vol. IV, p. 249.

Page #386


Page #387

Dhanaidaha Copper-plate of the time of Kumāragupta I: the year 113
3.IN
F. W. THOMAS
WHITTINGHAM & GRIAGS, COLL.
SCALE SIX-FIFTHS (ENLARGED)

Page #388

No. 23.] DHANAIDAHA INSCRIPTION OF KUMARAGUPTA I: THE YEAR 113. 347
I edit the inscription from the original plate :
TEXT. ....... mvatsaral-sat[@] trayodas-õtta. 2... ... n-d[i]Vasa-pårvvåyam parama-daivata-para........ (?) katu[mbi]..... brahmana-Sivasarmma-Nagasarm
ma-maha-5 4.::.va-kirtti-Kshornadatta - Goshthaka • Varggapāla - Pingala - Suvkuka
Kala.......pa (P)-vishnu - [Dēva]éarmma - Vishņubhadra7 - Khāsaka - Rämaka
Gopala6 ....... sa (?) su (?) Sribhadra-Somapala-Rám-idyāḥ (?) grām-ashța-kul
adhikarapañ-cha 7....... vishņuņā (?) vijñāpita iha8 Khada(ta P)para-vishayê=nuvpittal
maryyādá-sthisti]8 ......nlvi-dharmma-kshayēņa labhya[tē] [ta]d-arhatha mam10-ady
inénaiva kkramena(pa) dastum] 9....... samatya=ă(?; bhi hitai(þ ?) sarvvam=ēva * jõā(?)kara-prativesi(?).
kutumbibhir-avasthåpya ka10........ ri * kana * yad-ito *' * [ta]d-avadhritamil-iti yatas
tath=éti pratipădya 11 ....... vakala-nalá[bhya]m-apaviñchhya kshētra-kulyavápam=ēkam dattam
tatah syuktaka12 ....... * bhra(?)tri - kataka - vástavya18 . chhandoga - brāhmaṇa - Varaha
svāmino dattam tad-dha-[va ?] 13. ...... bhúmyå då[n-āksho]po cha gun-āguņam-anuchintya sarira
ka(ka)ñchanakasya chi14 ....... * [u]ktañ=cha bhagavata Dvaipāyanēna Svadattām=para-dattām
[ll]
Shashtim
varsha-sahasrani(pi)
15. ...... [bhib] saha pachyaté
svarggě modati [bhā]mida) [18]
1 Read sanratsara..
* Read -ottare.
Read asyon=dirasa.. • Rond -paramabhaffäraka. In the Damodarpar plates also Kamära-gapta I is styled parama-daivata. • Road, perhaps, mahattara.. •& Mr. Banerji ronds Kshamavanta and Vishyabhadra. • Mr. Banerji reads Maha-khushapära. • Mr. Banerji reads nivatta instead of amritta.
10 Mr. Banerji's reading "maiádya nanu oakkra lēna () " instead of our reading "mam-adya=anen aiva Eleromona(na)" and his remark on the palæography of his supposed la in his own reading lēna () is Quwarranted.
11 Instead of avadhritan iti yatas-tathēti Mr. Banerji read dahyakam=iti yatast(y)ajati.
11 Read alfaka-navaka-nalabhyars. The sense of the whole docament depends on the correct reading of this line of the inscription, and Mr. Banerji's reading gives no help. His reading of the whole line is as follows:" .. ... vara nålaka sada (?) .chya ....... kritya vasa-lak. (?) datta tata suyuktaka ......."
Mr. Banerji rends vantabhya (?) for vastavya and chandala () for ohlandiga. 14 Mr. Bauerji reads furu () gunan, 1 Mr. Banerji roads fasi ).
SB

Page #389

348
16
17
[VOL. XVIL [Pú]rrva-dattam dvijatibhyo yatnad raksha Yudhishthira [*] mahim [mahi][matan-chhreshtha*]
ya[m] su (?) Sribhadrēna (pa) utkirṇņam
Stha(Sta)mbhē
svara1dase[na]
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
TRANSLATION.
In the year one hundred exceeded by thirteen on this day (as above specified), [during the reign of] parama-daivata parama-bhaṭṭaraka, etc. Kumara-gupta the ryots (of the village). the Brahmapas Sivafarman, Nagasarman and the Mahattaras [Do?]vakirtti, Kahemadatta, Göshthaka, Varggapala, Pingala, Sunkuka, Kala.. ., -vishpu, Devasarman, Vishnubhadra, Khāsaka, Ramaka Gopala,. su (?) Śribhadra, Somapala, Rama and others, and the officers in charge of eight kulas in the village were informed by (some officer whose name appears to have the ending Vishnu 1. 7) as follows:
"In this vishaya of Khadata ?)para the established custom (regarding the sale of culti vated land) prevalent ... to be had (at .. .. such rate) by the nullification of the custom of permanent endowments (nivi-dharma). So deign to make a gift (of land), this day according to this method.... by the neighbouring house-holders who are obedient and who are (thus) addressed establishing ...
Whereas it was so determined, and whereas this determination was accepted by the statement "be it so "-one kulyavapas of cultivated land was given to him, with its area severed by the measurement of 8 x 9 reeds.
Then the same land was given to the Chhandoga" (Samavedin) Brahmana Varaha-svāmin, an inhabitant of the kataka of...., by this official (ayuktaka).
So, considering the merit and demerit respectively of making a gift and confiscating (it), and (the unstability) of body and gold, (this gift is to be preserved). To the same effect has been stated thus by Bhagavan Dvaipayana (Vyasa):
(1) Whoever confiscates land given by himself or by another becomes a worm in ordure and rots with his forefathers.
(2) Land has been given by many kings, such as Sagara and others: the reward (of these grants) belongs to whosoever at any time possesses the earth.
(3) 0 Yudhishthira, best of land-lords, preserve with care land already given to the twiceborn (Brahmanas); for, the preservation of land-grants is more meritorious than the making of a grant. Engraved by su (P) Śribhadra and (written) by Stambhēévaradāss.
1 Mr. Banerji reads the name as Sthahnesvara.
3 Vide my note on this word in Plate No. 4 of the Damodarpur collection, above, Vol. XV, p. 187.
Fide my note on this word, ibid, p. 137. Mr. Banerji's explanation of this term as "a local officer (kulädhikarana) who exercised authority over eight villages" does not seem to be correct. He was rather an officer in the village having supervising authority over eight bulas (for the technical meaning of which see Kallüks commentary on Manu, VII, 119).
Vide my note on the term nici in Plate No. 1 of the Damodarpar collection, above, Vol. XV, p. 131, n. 8, and Indian Antiquary, 1919, p. 14.
Vide my note on this word on p. 182, above, Vol. XV.
The word apaviñchya occurs in the Faridpur grants (Indian Antiquary, 1910) and in Damodarpur plate No. 8, 1, 10, p. 136, above, Vol. XV.
Chhandōga means one studying the Simsvěda. For the use of this term vide Manu, III, 145, and the Banskhera Plate of Harsha, above, Vol. IV, p. 211.
Kafaka may either mean a camp or the capital.
Vide my note on the same in Plate No. 4 of the Damodarpur collection, p. 140, store, Vol. XV.

Page #390

No. 24.)
SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS PROM EAST BENGAL.
3D
No. 24.-SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS FROM EAST BENGAL.
BY NALINIKANTA BHATTABALI, M.A., CURATOR, DACCA MUSEUM. The short votive inscriptions recorded on the pedestals of images are often very usefal to the antiquarian in more ways than one. They not only illumine the darkness of the past like flash-lights by furnishing pointed and concise historical information, but the help that they give in determining the periods of sculptural history is by no means inconsiderable. Students of iconography too have reason to welcome them, since many votive inscriptions contain the names of the images on whose pedestals they are inscribed, helping thus to identify them easily. Below I edit six such votive inscriptions from East Bengal, in some of which all the three characteristics noted above will be found to exist to the fullest degree.
1. THE BHĀRELLĀ NARTTĒŚVARA IMAGE INSCRIPTION. The worship of images of Naţēsa-siva (the dancing Siva) seems to have been a peculiarity of Southern India. Such images in metal abound in Southern India and Ceylon; but they are very rarely met with in the North-Indian Provinces. How Bengal came to share this pecuharity with the Deccan is one of the unsolved problems of history. We must, however, note here that north and west Bengal do not show this peculiarity, and it is only in the south-eastern districts, roughly comprising the ancient divisions of Vanga and Samatata, that images of the dancing Śiva were discovered. The Dacca Mugenm has three excellent specimens, while a rather ill-preserved one is to be found in the Rājshāhi Museum. I know of two other very well preserved Natosa images, which are being worshipped in two village in the Dacos and Tippera districts of East Bengal.
The discovery of so many images of the same claas in & rather limited area cannot be accidental, and it is quite possible that their worship was introduced by some Saiva ruling family. The Sēna kings, whose origin some trace to the Deecan, had their metropolis in Vikramapark in the Dacca district, in the heart of the ancient Vanga, as is at tested by the majority of their copper-plates, and they were renowned Saivas. It is very probable that the worship of Natoka. Siva came from Southern India with the Sēnas. It is worth noting that out of the seven images
far discovered and known to me, five came from Vikramapura; and a village situated in the suburbs of the capital of the Senas in Vikramapura (a pargana in the Daoca district) contains the ruins of a big temple and is still called Nätesvara. The present image, however appears to be earlier than the Senas.
The inscription here edited was found on the pedestal of a huge image of Natoka-siva dur out of a tank in a village called Bhārella, Police Station Badkimtā, in the district of Tippers It was brought to my notice in 1911; and in 1912 I went to Bhärellä too late to save the image, which was broken to pieces by a fanatic Fakir; but I procured the inscribed pedestal for the Dacca Sahitya Parishat, where it is at present preserved. A large fragment of the figure of the god is now in the Dacca Museum. I edit the inscription from the original.
The inscription is in two lines in four sections on foar planed faces of the pedestal, below the lotus-seat of the god. The whole inscribed sarface measures in length about 14", and that letters are approximately 1 long. The first section has suffered a little by the peeling of the stone, while the beginning of the third and the longest section has been altogether chopped off, damaging altogether 12 or 13 letters of each line. The first line runs connectedly to the end of
1 The image was found in the village of Kalikil ander Police Station Leahajang in the Vacon district. Svi thast not be taken as an instance of a find in north Bengal

Page #391

850
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA
[VOL. XVII.
the third section and then returns to the first section to begin the second line. The name of the sculptor is given in the fourth section in two lines
The characters used are the ordinary north-eastern characters which gave birth to the modern Bengali script, and which even at this stage show distinct resemblance to the modern script of Bengal. Paleographical considerations would lead us to assign the latter half of the 10th century as the time when this inscription was incised. The date is missing; but it may be that the lost portion of the second line in the beginning of the third section contained a date. There are some data from which a date perhaps is obtainable by mathematical calculation. The image was consecrated on a Thursday, under the star Pushya, on the fourteenth day of the dark half of the month, the day being the 14th of Ashadha counted by the movement of the moon. It would be a very interesting calculation to lovers of astronomical problems to find out in which year or years between 900-1100 A.D. all these data met. I myself do not possess the necessary equipment for the calculation. Dewan Bahadur L. D. Swamikannu Pillai who was consulted by Mr. Krishna Sastri on my behalf kindly writes :
"Between 900 A.D. and 1000 A.D. there are three dates which agree perfectly, viz. A.D. 912, 939 and 983. I have marked these with an asterisk in the accompanying list which shows also dates of less perfect agreement. There must be an equal number between A.D. 1000 and A.D. 1100. We cannot tell which of these dates is meant.
Thursday Ashadha, ba. 14. Pushya.
A.D. 905. Th. 4 July; .32; n. f. d. .75.
A.D. 912. Th. 16 July; .09; .63.
A.D. 925. Th. 21 July; f. d. t. .52; f. d. n. .68.
A.D. 932. Th. 5 July; .52; f. d. n. .90,
A.D. 939. Th. 18 July; .41; .86.*
A.D. 942. Th. 14 July; f. d. t. .12; f. d. n. .89.
A.D. 966. Th. 19 July; .71; f. d. n. .09.
A.D. 969. Th. 15 July; f. d. t. .21; f. d. n. .90.
A.D. 983. Th. 12 July; .03; .94.
A.D. 993. Th. 20 July; f. d. t. .01; f. d. n. .30."
He adds: "14th tithi means nothing more or less than 14th day by the movement of the moon. A solar month date would be different, but in a lunar month the days and tithis are the same in the Indian Calendar. In the Muhammadan, Jewish and Greek Calendars there may be a slight difference."
The inscription refers itself to the 18th year of the reign of a king Layaha-Chandra by name. Kings with the surname Chandra are found on the thrones of two adjacent countries, viz. Vanga and Arakan. The Chandra kings of Vanga, who, like the Sena and the Varman kings, had their capital in Vikramapura, are known from two copper-plates. But no name in their geneology resembles Layaha-Chandra, which sounds indeed rather outlandish. We find an account of the Chandra kings of Arakan in Phayre's History of Burma, p. 45, and Numismata Orientalia, Vol. II, Pt. I, p. 42, by the same author, where we learn that the dynasty came to an end in 957 A.D. We know of another isolated Chandra king of Vanga, Govinda-Chandra by name, from Rajendra-Chola's inscription. Layaha-Chandra-děva must have belonged to one of these three lines. If Layaha-Chandra was of the Arakan line, 939 A. D may be taken as the date of this inseription.
1 Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 188. and Dacca Review, Vol. II, p. 250. Recently a third plate of Śri-Chandra, dova was found and edited by me in the Darca Review for May and June 1919, 17. XII. 1919,
Bp. Ind., Vol. IX, pp. 232,483,

Page #392

No. 24.)
SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS FROM EAST BENGAL.
351
Ballade, at one time very widely popular are current about a king called Govinda-Chandra throughout Bengal. One was published by Grierson'in J. A. S. B., 1873. Another was published by Babu Sib Chandra Sil from Chinsura near Calcutta. I published a version by a poet called Bbabānīdás, edited from two manuscripts of the song procured from the Tippera district. All these versions say that Govinda Chandra was the daughter's son of Tilak Chandra king of Mehårkul which is still a pargana of the Tippera district. Govinda Chandra of RajendraChola's inscription and the Govinda-Chandra of the ballads appear to have been the same person, and Layaha may have been the name of the father of Tilak Chandra.
Kusuma dēva, whose son Bhāvu-dēva consecrated the image of Narttēsvar, seems to have heen a vassal prince under the suzerainty of Layaha-Chandra, ruling over Karmmānta, which I am inclined to identify with modern Badkamtā (the senior Kamtā), some three miles southwest of the find-place of the image. Badkåintă is still a place of considerable importance, being A police station with a big Zemindary kachery, situated within a spacious area surrounded by an ancient moat and containing two big tanks, in the smaller of which many ancient stone images of Brahmanical deities were found. Stone images, both Buddhist and Brahmanical, abound in the villages surrounding Badkamtă, and testify to the former prosperity of the tract. The area surrounded by the moat probably indicates the site of the palace. The appellation Dēva at the end of the names of Kusuma-deva and Bhavu-deva is also in favour of supporting their claims to royal dignity. My friend Prof. Rådhåg vinda Båsak, M.A., however, is in favour of taking the word Karmminta to mean'a store of grain,' and degrading Kusuma-deva to the rank of an officer in charge of the royal granary. We know that the two plates of Déva Khadga published by the late Gangamohan Laskar in the Memoirs, A. S. B., Vol. I, were issued from Jaya-Karmmānta. I have elsewhere tried to show that Karmmänta the capital of the Khadgas and the Karmmānta of the present inscription are identical, and is the present Badkimtă (J. A. S. B., July 1914).
The language of the inscription is Sanskrit prose throughout. As to orthography, we may note the doubling of consonants after as in karmmānta (1.1), saruvakshara (1. 2), etc., but chaturdafyan (1.1) is spelt with one d.
Numeral figures for 1 and 4 are used in designating the 14th day of Ashadha.
The letters of the inscription are mentioned to have been engraved by one Rataxa; but Madhusudans seems to have been the sculptor who made the image.
TEXT.
Part I. i [fafura'] Amugureauretaforation ver[ey* ****o]wgért
तिथौ दृष्यति वारे पुष्यनक्षवे कमान्तपालो. 2 munaythigeantfoto BaHET[**....] poat
wargfa 28 #gfany Tatata wafat:
Part IT.
i afany Way 2 aafa #
1 Expressed by a symbol ; see below, p. 852,
Road yrafa

Page #393

352
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
N. B.-It is customary to read the auspicious symbol or in the beginning of an inscription as it and this interpretation has been adopted by eminent epigraphists like Hoernle and Fleet. Hoernle writes thus (Intro. Bower Manuscripts, Indian Antiquary reprint, p. 22) - "Indian manuscripts or records as a rule commence with some benedictory word, such as siddham
success or swasti "hail' or with the sacred particle on. The last mentioned is almost universally used at the present day. It may be either written in full or indicated by a symbol. The latter takes the form of a spiral, which may turn either to the right or to the left, and which is probably a conventional representation of the sacred sarikha, or conch-shell." In editing the Mankuwar Stone Image Inscription of Kumara-gupta, where this symbol is met with for the first time, Dr. Fleet remarks (Corpus. Ins. Ind., p. 46, n. 3):-"As was usual throughout the whole of the period covered by this volume, this word is represented by a symbol, not by letters. Om is not of very frequent occurrence at the commencement of Buddhist inscriptions." Thas both the scholars read the symbol as on, but none has advanced any reason for their reading it so. Writing about eight centuries and a half earlier, Al Beruni also says the same thing (Vol. I, p. 173) "The Hindus begin their books with Orhthe word of creation, as we begin them with 'In the name of God.' The figure of the word om is a This figure does not consist of letters; it is simply an image invented to represent this word, which people use, believing that it will bring them a blessing and meaning thereby & confession of the unity of God." This passage of Al Beruni is perhaps responsible for the confident reading of Hoernle and Fleet. But the reading should be reconsidered in the light of the following points:
(a) In Bengal, this symbol was largely used in all ancient documents and manuscripts and in teaching alphabets to beginners they were taught to draw this symbol to start with. This custom was prevalent as late as twenty-five years ago, but has disappeared by this time. This symbol was called athji and was supposed to signify the god Gaņēka, the giver of success, being drawn to represent his elephant's trunk. In reading, it was read Siddhir-astu.
(6) In the Gupta inscriptions this symbol only appears in those in which the customary benediction Siddharh is left out, and nowhere does it appear with it. Consequently it must have stood for Siddhath, and as time went on it must have become more and more customary to represent the word by this symbol.
c) In some inscriptions the symbol is found to precede Or, which would never have been the case if the two were identical. In such cases the reading given is Or, Or, which is certainly not reasonable. Reference may be made to Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XII, p. 8, Ibid, Vol. XIV, p. 159, for examples of the joint use of Orin and this symbol. In view of these facts, the symbol, I think, should be read Siddhan or Siddhir=astw1
TRANSLATION.
Part I. May success attend ! In the eighteenth year of the victorious reign of His glorious Lajesty Layshachandra-dēva, on Thursday in the dark Fourteenth Tithi, and under the star Pushya, Bhivu-dáva, son of Kusuma-dove, Lord of Karmanta, caused to be made the Lord Narttēśvars .... on the 14th day of Ashādha (calculated) by the movement of the moon. And all the letters engraved by Ratöke.
Part II. Also engraved by the illustrious Madhusudans.
[This weths to be the proper interpretation of the symbol, in spite of Al Beruni's statement to the contrary. In the Tamil country the same symbol slightly modified 2 is even today called the Pillaiyar-fadi. Gapăia's usland in Ant taught to be dnwa by children before they begin to learn their alphabet.-Ed.)

Page #394

No. 24.]
SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS FROM EAST BENGAL.
353
2. THE BĀGHĀURĀ NĀRĀYANA IMAGE INSCRIPTION
This inscription was brought to my notice in 1912, when I went to Tippera to secure the inscription described in the foregoing pages. Ramanath Chakravarty, a former pupil of mine, whom I met in Comilla, gave me to understand that an inscribed image of Vishnu had been discovered in a village near the Sub-divisional town of Brahmanbaria in the Tippera district and that the local people had been able to read the word Mahipāla on the inscription. My curiosity was considerably roused to come across an inscription of the Pāla kings so far east from their native home in north Bengal. Pressure of business, however, did not allow me to go after the insoription at that time, and for the next two years I was too busy elsewhere to think of getting at it. Towards the beginning of the year 1914 a friend of mine, Babu Upendrachandra Guha, B.A., B.T., who is an enthusiast in matters archæological, secured chalked photographs of the inscription and published an article with a reading of it in the local monthly, the Dacca Review. The reading, however, was rather defective, and I gave a more correct reading in the next number of the journal. I also published a correet reading of the inscription in the January number of the J. 4. 8. B., 1915 and pointed out its importance.
The image containing the inscription was dug out of a pond some ten or twelve years ago in the village of Bāghāură near the Sub-divisional town of Brahmanbāriä in the district of Tippera. It is now worshipped by a half-crazy woman in the neighbouring village of Vidyākața. In January 1915 I visited the spot and obtained some excellent photographs of the image ; but no amount of persuasion could prevail upon the woman to part with the image.
The inscription purports to be of the third year of king Mahipala, presumably Mahipala I of the Pāla dynasty of Bengal. It records the installation of the god Nārāyang in Samatata, included in the kingdom of Mahipāla, by a merchant, Lökadatta, son of Vasudatta and hailing from the village of Bilakindaka, in furtherance of the religious merit of himself and parents. Bilakındaka is in all probability the village Bilakēnduāi, situated close to Baghäura.
The importance of the inscription is twofold. First, it definitely settles the position of the kingdom of Samatata. There is no room for doubt now that the village of Bilákënduar must have been inside the kingdom of Samataţa. Now let us recall what Yuan-Chwang sava about Samatata. The pilgrim came to the country of Samatata going 1,200 or 1,300 li south of Kāmarupa. Taking 5 li to 1 mile, 1,200-1,300 li represent about 250 miles. The country of Samatata was about 3,000 li (i.e. 600 miles) in circuit and bordered on the great sea. The land lay low and was regularly cultivated. Now, if we look round for the country which must satisfy all these conditions and at the same time must include the Brahmanbaria Sub. division of the Tippera district, in which the village of Bilakënduki is situated, and if we remember that natural barriers such as mountains and rivers marked off one kingdom from another in those days, we cannot but accept the plain tract of land bounded by the Garo and the Khasi Hills and the hills of Tippera on the north and east, by the Lauhitya, or the old Brahmaputra river, on the west, and by the Bay of Bengal on the south as the ancient kingdoni of Samatata. It is a perfectly natural geographical unit with neatly marked boundaries. comprising the eastern half of the present Mymensingh and Dacca districts lying east of the Brahmaputra, the greater part of Sylhet, and the whole of the Tippera and Noakhali districts. The distances between countries recorded by Yuan-Chwang are, in all reasonable probability, distances between the capital towns; and the distance of 250 miles recorded by Yuan-Chwang between Kāmarupa and Samatata is pretty accurately the distance between Gauhati and Comillal by any modern route. The circuit of 600 miles is also right and the tract, which is a vast plain, borders on the great sea.
II am of opinion that Badkamta, 19 miles west of modern Comilla, was the ancient capital of Samntata. Vide my paper "A forgotten kingdom of East Bengal," J. 4, S. B., March 1914.

Page #395

354
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
There has been much discussion about the situation of the countries of Shi-li-ch'a-ta-lo Kia-mo-lang-kia, etc., mentioned by Yuan-Chwang in his account of the kingdom of Samatata; but no satisfactory solution seems to have been arrived at. With our present identification of Samatata we may proceed to consider their cases also. This is what we find in Beal's edition about them:
"Going north-east from this to the borders of the ocean, we come to the kingdom of Srikshetra (Shi-li-ch'a-ta-lo). Farther on to the south-east on the borders of the ocean, we come to the country of Kamalanka (Kia-mo-lang-kia). Still to the east is the kingdom of Dvärăpati (To-lo-po-ti). Still to the east is the country of Ishanapura (I-shang-na-pu-lo). These six countries are so hemmed in by mountains and rivers that they are inaccessible."
6
Now, the pilgrim says that the country of Shi-li-ch'a-ta-lo might be reached by proceeding north-east to the borders of the ocean. This anomalous statement seems to have puzzled every. body, including Beal and Watters, as the borders of the ocean are never reached by going north-east from Samatata, wherever its position might have been in eastern India, and the fact that all the original copies of the Travels available, as well as, the biography of the pilgrim, give north-east as the direction, has stood in the way of emending the text to south-east. My studied opinion is that in spite of the unanimity of all the versions, north-east is a manifest mistake for south-east and the apparent unanimity arises from the mistake having originated in a very early copy of the Records.' The very qualifying phrase that the direction would lead to the borders of the ocean is sufficient for the emendation. But the emendation is confirmed by the manner in which the succeeding sentences begin. The next sentence begins thus,-"Farther on to the south-east, etc." and this would lose all force if "south-east" had not been the direction spoken of in the previous sentence. If we accept south-east and move from Comilla in that direction to the borders of the ocean, we arrive at a place called at present Chattagram (Eng. Chittagong), which was anciently called Śri-Chattala, a name still frequently used. Is there any reasonable objection to identifying Yuan-Chwang's Shi-li-ch'ata-lo with Sri-Chattala of the present times ? It is evident that it satisfies all conditions.
The second importance of the inscription lies in the fact that it throws some light on an obscure part of the history of the Pala kings of Bengal. The Bangarh plate of Mahipala I1 and the Dinajpur pillar inscription inform us that some usurpers drove Vigrahapala from the throne and that he, after losing his kingdom, took shelter in the eastern country where water abounds (désē prachi prachurapayasi). His heroic son Mahipala recovered the lost kingdom of his father. The two characteristics, water-abounding and eastern, agree, well with the present districts which composed the ancient kingdom of Samatata,-so well that it is impossible to suggest any other country which answers equally to the description; and little room is left for doubt that the eastern country alluded to was the kingdom of Samatata. The new Baghäură image inscription, which is the earliest of the reign of Mahipala, finally settles all doubts on the point. When we find that Samatata was under Mahipala so early as in the third year of his reign, we cannot but conclude that it was Samatata where Vigrahapala took shelter, suffering reverses in war with the usurper, and leaving north Bengal in the hands of the victor. The fact of the earliest inscription of Mahipala turning up in Samataia points to his having probably been crowned there and this was perhaps the loyal country used by him as the base of operations in his fight with the usurper for the recovery of his father's kingdom.
The flaka in the Bangarh plate which describes Vigrahapala's sojourn in the eastern country has been copied also in the Amgachhi plates of his great-grandson Vigrahapala III, where,
1 J. 4. 8. B., Vol. LXI, pp. 77-87 and Gaudalekhamälä, p. 91. Also Fp. Ind., Vol. XIV, page 224. 1 J. A. 8. B., 1011, p. 615.
Ind an Antiquary, Vol. XXI, pp. 97-101.

Page #396

No. 24.7
SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS FROM EAST BENGAL.
355
curiously, it is applied to him. Mr. R. D. Banerji, M.A., in his Monograph on the Pålas of Bengal, is inclined to discredit the statements of the floka on this ground. When & flöka describing some events in the history of a monarch, occurring in a copper-plate of his son, is reproduced in a copper-plate of the great-grandson of that monarch and is applied to that great-grandson, it is presumable that the former application is correct, and the latter plate is (i) either a forgery or (ü) the composition of a very silly panegyrist, who was unaware of the historical significance of the sloka and took it only as an attempt at conventional panegyrics, or (ii) the repetition denotes some similar event in the life of the latter monarch.
The inscription is incised under the lotus-seat of a standing image of Näräyana (Vishna) about 3' high, between two kneeling figures. It is in a perfect state of preservation and is legible throughout without any difficulty. The lines measure each 6" in length and the characters are " long. The characters belong to the North-Eastern variety, specifically called the Kuţila character, which gave birth to the Bengali characters of the modern days. The inscription is dated; but the date is given in regnal years. It refers itself to the reign of a king called Mahipala, presumably Mahipala I of the Pala dynasty of Bengal; Mahipala II had a very short and troubled reign, terminating in the successful Kaivarta revolt. As the chronology of the Pala kings of Bengal is still uncertain, it is difficult to give the exact year of the inscription; but it cannot be far removed from 978 A.D.
The language is Sanskrit. In orthography, the only point to note is the absence of the avagraha sign in punyayaso abh: (1.4). No distinctive mark of virdma is added to final consonants. There are numerical figures for 3, 2 and 7.
TEXT. 1 [सिथिरस्तु]' सम्बत् ३ माघदिने २७ श्रीमहीपालदेवराज्छ 2 fifru TTR THE[I]Tae ATT fa(fa)wate3 कोयपरमवैष्णवस्य वणिकलोकदत्तस्य वसुदत्तमुत4 स्य मातापित्रोरात्मनच पुण्ययशोपभिहये
TRANSLATION. May success attend. The year three, the 27th day of Māgha. In Samatata, in the kingdom of Sri Mahipala-dēva, this meritorious work, namely (the image of) the lord Narayana, is of the merchant Lökadatta, belonging to the village of) Bilakindaka- great devotee of Vishnu--son of Vasudatta, for the furtherance of the spiritual merit and fame of himself and parents.
3. THE KEOĀR VISHNU IMAGE INSCRIPTION The inscription was discovered by myself in 1909. That year, in the month of June, I happened to be on a visit to the little village of Keoår, some three miles to the south-east of Rampal, the famous site of the ancient capital of the Sēna kings of Bengal, in the Munshiganj Sub-division of the Dacca district. I found the image lying on its face, half buried in earth, and on turning it for inspection, I noticed the inscription. The image has now been fixed against the outside wall of the math in the same village.
The inscription is incised on the pedestal of an image of Vishnu, about 3' in height. It is in four lines, each line measuring 7"; but the last line is an inch shorter, for want of plane space to write upon. The letters are about ' in height and are everywhere boldly incised. Memoirs, 4. 8. B., Vol. V, No. 3. Expressed by a symbol. Read tusfoort
30

Page #397

358
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
The second couplet has been much injured towards the end by the erosion of the stone, and the several letters could with difficulty be recognized.
The inscription is in verse throughout, and consists of two couplets. The language is correct Sanskrit, with only a single exception, which is perhaps an engraver's mistake. The Wetters belong to the Kutila variety, current in Bengal in the 10th, 11th, and 12th centuries The inscription is not dated; but paleographical considerations would not possibly allow of an earlier date than the early part of the 13th century A.D. It records the installation of an image of the lord Vishņu by one Vangoka, great-grandson of Saurišarman, grandson of Pitamaha and the offspring of the couple Sayoga and Anuyami.
The absence of a royal name in a pretty long inscription is rather remarkable, though by no means uncommc It may suggest that the inscription belongs to a period when there was no king worth the name to refer to at the time of the installation of the image. There is anothet fact which confirms this supposition. The Brähmaņa family to which Vangoka belonged is spoken of as hailing from some place in Varēndri, i.e. north Bengal. They must have migrated to Vanga, which included the pargana of Vikramapura, the region where the image was found, not long before the installation of the statue, as the fact of their descent from a stock of Varondri was, in Vangoka's estimation, still of sufficient distinction to merit a special mention. The name Vangoka is also significant. In a family where the first three of the line are named in pure Sanskrit after the sacred names of gods, the naming of the fourth member after the name of a country signifies that he was born just after the family had migrated into that country, and the migration was an important event in the family history.
The period at the end of the 12th century A.D. which necessitated the migration of Váröndri Brühmapas from north to east Bengal must have been the time when Lakshmanasēna was worsted by Muhammad-bin-Bakhtyar, about 1200 A.D., and the old king and his court fled to Vikramapura. Muhammad established his court at Deb-kot, 14 miles south of Dinajpur, in the heart of Varēndri, and orthodox Brahmaņas must have had a rather hot time of it, necessitating flight to the Vanga country, where the Sēnas still had sway. The history of the reign of the sons of Lakshmaņasēna is very imperfectly known; but erasures of royal names on their copper-plates suggest fratricidal war and consequent anarchy, and the present inscription may well belong to this troublous period.
TEXT.
1 [fafcend WHITUÀIA PEITEHT fay: [] 2 artan i fagfá **** [w] 3 atacatoa ufow40 [] fuata. 4 au luat fra
.
TRANSLATION
ay success attend ! Longing for residence in the heaven of Vishnu, this image of) the Lord Vishna was consecrated by Vangoka, hailing from [the village of] Tataka in Varindri, offayring of the body of Bayogs and (hegotten on) Anuyami, in the race of the Saint) Sandilya. grandson of Pitamaba and great-grandson of Surigarman.
I should put it on record here that the mistance of my friend Prof Radhagorinda Bisak, X.A, of very great we to wo in obtaining correct decipherment and interpretation of the inscription.
* Exiprested by a symbol

Page #398

Some Image Inscriptions from East Bengal.
I The Bharella Nartesvara Image Inscription of the reign of Layahachandra: the 18th year.
CON SET LUKEA HAKUT, SCELTAL
SCALE ONE-HALF
)
II. The Baghaura Narayana Image Inscription of the
reign of Mahi-Pala I: the 3rd year.
can यदेव. पक दादरागामध्यह REIKI
SCALE TWO-THIRDS
III. The Kewar Vishnu Image Inscription.
NEJPRD
কেন বুলব মুখালবে
SCALE ONE-HALF
IV. The Deulbadi Sarvani Image Inscription of Mahadevi Prabhavati, Queen of Deva-Khadga.
NET
SCALE FOUR-FIFTHS
V. The Dacca Chandi Image Inscription of Lakshmana-Sena: the 3rd year.
মd যপ ম ম দিযে নাস্তফাল
2 WI LAI $17 abre con su
SCALE TWO-THIRDS
F. W. THOMAS
WHITTINGHAM & GRIGGS, COLL.

Page #399


Page #400

No. 24.]
SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS FROM EAST BENGAL.
4. THE DEULBADI SARVVĀŅĪ IMAGE INSCRIPTION OF MAHADEVI PRABHĀVATI, QUEEN OF DEVA-KHADGA.
357
Deulbāḍi is a village situated about 14 miles south of Comilla, on the trunk road running from Comilla to Chittagong. The image with which we are dealing was found about two decades ago by one Muhammad Faqir Choudhury, when demolishing the ruins of an ancien structure standing on plot No. 447 of the Settlement Map of Jammura, a mauza in which the small village of Dealbadi is included, under Police Station Chauddagrama, in the Tippera district. A fine brass statuette of the sun-god, in which the god is represented sitting inside his one-wheeled car, drawn by seven spirited horses, as well as some brass lingas, of which one was inscribed with a short votive inscription, were discovered along with the image of Sarvvani. Babu Taranath Chakrabartit, the then Sub-Inspector of Police in charge of the Chauddagrama Police Station, secured the images and placed them with one Kailas Chandra Chakrabartti of Deulbadi. There the images remained for about sixteen years, until they were bought by Babn Saratchandra Chakrabartti and Babu Nibaran Chandra Chakrabartti of the village Dajdi, Police Station Chandpur, District Tippera. These two brothers are the priests of a temple on the Chanḍimura peak of the Lalmãi Hills in the district of Tippera, near the Lalmai Station on the Assam Bengal Railway. As the ungo installed in the temple of Chandi had long disappeared, these two brothers were anxious to get an image of Chandi for their temple, and they obtained the present image from a cousin of Kailas, who in the meantime had died. The image was brought to Comilla along with the other images discovered, and for cleaning they were placed in the care of Babu Mahesa Chandra Bhattacharyya, a well-known Homœopathic druggist. When the images were with Mahesa Babu, the inscriptions on the Sarvvant image and on one of the lingas began to attract attention. Babu Anukülchandra Roy, ́ Manager, Wards' Estates, Comilla, sent me an imperfect rubbing of the inscription on the image, I at once recognized that this was a new inscription of the Khadgas and wrote to Anukal Babu to that effect. With the help of Mr. F. C. French, C.S.I., I.C.S., late Commissioner of the Dacca Division and President of the Dacca Museum Committee, I opened negotiations for the acquisition of the image for the Dacca Museum and went over to Comilla and obtained rubbings of the inscription and photographs of the image. The owners of the image, after much persuasion by Rai Annadaprasad Sen Bahadur, the Additional District Magistrate, and Mr. T. Emerson, C.I.E., I.C.S., the then Magistrate of Tippera, consented to part with the image on condition that a duplicate should be made for them and a sum of money given. At this juncture the annual grant received by the Dacca Museum from the Bengal Government was reduced from Rs. 6,000 to Rs. 3,000 and all ideas of acquiring the image had to be abandoned. The image was taken to the temple at Chanḍimura and set up for worship. I am informed that it has since been stolen from the temple and lust sight of.
The image is of the goddess Sarvvani, one of the forms of Durga. It is about 20" in height and rather heavy. A portion of the rim of the top towards the proper left is broken away and lost. The image is cast in low relief. The technique is rather crude, and the pose rigid. The goddess has eight arms, holding on the proper left, from the bottom upwards, the thunderbolt, the bell, the bow and the shield; and on the proper right, from the bottom upwards, the conchshell, the goad, the sword and the wheel. Two maids are on her two sides, holding fly-whisks. She stands on a lotus-seat on the back of a couchant lion, with a rather well-executed head. The image was gilt all over with thin sheets of gold, the pious work of queen Prabhavati, and the original gilding is still intact in places. The white patches in the photograph show where it still clings fast.
**RG[«*]NEW.
8c2

Page #401

858
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
The inscription refers itself to the reign of a king called Dēve-Khadga of the Khadga line of kings, who ruled over Samatatal towards the end of the 7th century A.D. The existence of the Khadga line of kings in east Bengal became known from the discovery in 1884 of two grants of Déva-Khadga, evidently the most powerful monarch of the line. These two plates were finally edited by the late Babu Gangamohan Laskar, M.A., in the Memoirs of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, Vol. I, No. 6.
The inscription records the names of three generations of the Khadgas ;-Khadgodyama, the founder of the line, his son Jata-Khadga and his son Dēva-Khadga. All these names were known from the copper-plate grants of Déva-Khadga referred to above, and it has nothing new to tell as in this respect. It informs us that Prabhāvati, queen of Déva-Khadga, caused the image of Sarvväni to be covered with gold leaves out of reverence for the goddess. The name of Prabhavati also was known previously, as she figures in one of the plates of Déva-Khadga As a donor of land to a Buddhist monastery. The royal family of Samatata seems to have been of a particularly religious turn of mind. Yuan-Chwang states that Sılabhadra, the head of the University of Nalanda, came of the royal stock of Samatata. We can hardly conceive at this distance of time what an exalted position it must have been. As the head of the greatest centre of Buddhist culture of the time, he must have occupied the position of the dictator of the then Buddhist world. It is probable that he was a Khadga, and those who kept alive the name of Khadgas in later times tried in their way to emulate their illustrious predecessor by noble deeds of piety and benevolence. Déva-Khadga was a donor of land to Buddhist monasteries, and his wife and sion also followed in his footateps, as appears from his grants. Yuan-Chwang calls the king of Samatata & devout Buddhist and Déva-Khadga seems very well to merit this appellation The pious soul of queen Prabhávati has once again spoken to posterity through the present discovery.
The image reveals a curious state of religions belief prevalent in those days. Queen Prabhavati and the members of her husband's family were all devont Buddhists; but all the same she did not feel it irreligious in any way to pay reverence to a goddess who must have belonged to the Brahmanical pantheon. Harshavardhana, to whose court Yuan-Chwang came, in a simi. lar manner divided his veneration among the Buddha, the Sun-god and Siva. All these clearly show that we must revise our idea of the Buddhists and Hindus of ancient days as two com munities shut up in watertight compartments. They were more like the present-day Saktas and Vaishnavas than otherwise.
Asrafpur, near the bank of the old and the real Brahmaputra, the find-place of the two plates of Déva-Khadga, and Deulbādi, sixty miles south-east, almost at the foot of the hills of Tippera, the find-place of the present image, mark respectively the western and eastern limits of Samatata, the kingdom of the Khadgas.
The inscribed surface at the base of the image is about 8" in length, and the characters are approximately 1' long. They are bigger in the two extreme sections than in the middle one. They are incised pretty deeply and are in an almost perfect state of preservation.
The characters belong to the Eastern variety of the Gupta script current in Bengal towards the end of the 7th and the beginning of the 8th century A.D. Mr. Laskar, at the time of editing the plates of Déva-Khadga, assigned them to "the 8th or 9th century A.D.", while Mr. R. D. Banerji in his Bengali History of Bengal is, on paleographical grounds inclined to push the date still further forward. I believe, however, that these Khadga inscriptions cannot be taken farther than the beginning of the 8th century A.D. No one, I believe, can
Pide my paper" A forgotten kingdom of East Bengal," I. 4. 8. B. March 1914. · Vide leo Mr. Bagerji's Monograph on "The Palms of Bengal." Memoiro, 4. . B, Vol. V, No. 8. P 67.

Page #402

No. 24.]
SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS FROM EAST BENGAL
359
compare the letters of the present inscription, as well as those of the two plates of Dēva-Khadga, with the letters of the Nidhanpur plates of Bhaskaravarman, the Aphsad and the Shahpur inscriptions of Aditya-sēna-dēva, the Deobarnark inscription of Jivita-gupta, the Banskhera and Madhuban plates of Harsha, without coming to the conclusion that a span of about a hundred years covers them all. A comparison of the characters of the Khadga inscriptions with those of the earliest known inscriptions of the Pāla kings leaves no doubt that the former must be considerably prior to the latter, possibly by about a century.
There is nothing special to note in the orthography, except the doubling of after in Sarvvāpi. The use of only one symbol for b and v is almost the rule in Eastern Indian inscriptions, as in the modern Bengali language.
The language is correct Sanskrit verse. The inscription is in three lines on three sections ; the first two lines run over all the three sections, while the third line is incised only on the middle one.
I edit the inscription from rubbings and photographs in my possession.
TEXT. 1 [fefre] afet unght A zufacturer f STEW: [1]
___ तदात्मजो दानप2 fa: gaiuttgaut fafaatfiek: [*] Tree Etat
महिषी श्रीप्रभावती [*] स(श)ोणीप्रतिमा
Haar SAETATUT I **
TRANSLATION May success attend ! May welfare accrue! There was an overlord of kings, Khadgödyama by name. His son (became known) on earth (as) Jāta-Khadga. His powerful and benevolent son Dēva-Khadga was (like) a sword, a conqueror of all foes. Prabhävati, the queen-consort of this king, out of reverence for Sarvvapi, covered her image with gold.
5. THE DACCA CHANDI IMAGE INSCRIPTION OF THE 3RD YEAR OF
LAKSHMANA-SENA-DĒVA. The inscription is on the pedestal of an image of Chandi, discovered about four decades ago in the ruins of Rāmpal, the site of Sri Vikramapura, the capital of the Senas referred to in their land grants, in the pargana that still goes by the same name, included at present in the Dacca and Faridpur districts. It is at present worshipped in a small temple situated in the Dalbāzār quarter of Dacca on the Farashganj Road, a little to the east of the Northbrook Hall. The late Babu Baikunthanāth Sen, Deputy-Inspector of Schools, of Sonārang, District Dacca, was an enthusiastic collector of images, quite a crop of which used to turn up every year in the course of casual excavations in and around Råmpal. These, on discovery, were usually put under a tree by & roadside to receive the chance worship of the passers-by. Sometimes they were put to altogether unholy uses and sometimes consigned again to neglect and oblivion. It does great credit to Baikuntha Babu that he alone, amidst the general callousness of his countrymen, was alive to the artistic and archeological merit of these relics of the past, and not a few of them owe their safe preservation to his labour. Many pieces of his collection are, it is gratifying to note, now in the Dacca Museum. This inscribed image of Chandi was one of Baikuntha Babu's finds, and he must have presented it to the founder of the temple in which it at present lies.
1 Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 65.
* Expressed by a symbol.

Page #403

860
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
The inscription, however, seems to have aroused little interest at the time of the discovery, and its existence was unknown to the gentry of Dacca. In April 1911 Mr. R. D. Banerji, M.A., of the Archeological Survey, and some friends discovered it, and from that time it has been known to the public.
In August 1911 Mr. Banerji published a reading of this inscription in the Bhadra, 1318 (B.S.), number of the Pratibha, the journal of the Dacca Sahitya Parishat in an article on king Lakshmana-söna of Bengal. Four months later, in the Pausha number of the same journal, in & long article on the Sdna kings of Bengal, I gave my reading of the inscription. In June 1912 I published the inscription, with a half-tone reproduction of both the inscription and the image, in the Dacca Review, in an article on the era of king Lakshmapa-sēna. In J. A. 8. B., July 1913 Mr. Banerji re-published it in his article on king Lakshmana-sõna: The inscription has thug been published four times; yet it cannot be said that up to this time it has been properly edited Mr. Banerji's reading in the J. A. S. B., as well as his description of the image, is not free from mistakes.
The image is about 30' high and is a rather fine example of Bengal sculpture of the time of the Senas. The goddess has four arms and she stands in a graceful tribhariga pose on a fullblown lotus over a couchant lion. Her apper left hand holds a bunch consisting of a half-blown lotus with some buds and leaves. The lower left hand holds an ornamental basket-like thing, either a flower basket or a waterpot. The upper right hand holds an elephant-goad and the lower one is in the Varada-Mudra. Two attendant female figures stand on the two sides of the goddess, and two elephants are pouring water over her from two pitchers. She seems to be a curious mixture of Gaja-Lakshmi and Chaudi and may represent the Sakti of the god Harihara.
The inscription is in an excellent state of preservation. The inscribed surface is about 9?" in length, and the characters are approximately high. The characters may be called Bengali characters of the 12th century A.D. They are not very well executed and are far inferior in execution to those of the Deopara inscription of Vijaya-sēna. They may be compared in style and coarse execution to the Buddha Gaya inscription of Asokachalla-deva execated in the 51st atita-rajya year of Lakshmana-8ðna-dēva (Epigraphia Indica, Vol. XII, p. 29). In this connection I may lay stress on a fact which is sometimes forgotten. Printed types have accustomed us to a standard; but in ancient times contemporary inscriptions varied as much in style as handwritings; because the inscriptions were always written with ink or lac on the surfaces to be inscribed and were then engraved by sculptors who were not always literate.
The inscription refers itself to the third year of the era of king Lakshmaņa-Bēna of the Sens dynasty of Bengal. As the era has been proved to have begun in 1119 A.D., the inscription must have been incised in the year 1121 A.D. It records that Adhikrita Damodara, son of Maladatta, began the image of Chandi in the third year of the era of Lakshmanasēna and that his relative (younger brother?) Nārāyaṇa installed the image in the fourth year. The inscription is in two lines on three sections. I edit it from the original stone. The language is incorrect &inskrit. Suta and adhikrita, which should have been in the 3rd case according to grammatical rules, are both used in the 1st case.
TEXT.
1 श्रीममाण- मालदे(द)त्तसुत अधिक्षतः श्रीदामोदरे- श्रीनारायणन 2 सेन देवस्व सं १. श्रीचणीदेवी समारहा तबादकना-प्रतिष्ठितेति ॥
Indian Antiquary, Vol. XIX, p. 1.

Page #404

No. 24 ]
SOME IMAGE INSCRIPTIONS FROM EAST BENGAL.
361
Note on the reading. The decipherment of this short inscription presents some very serious difficulties. The fourth letter in what I have read as Maladetta is very curious. It bears little resemblance to any letter or compound used in the inscriptions of the time. Mr. Banerji has read it as Maladei; but certainly tta it is not like any i hitherto met with in the inscriptions of the period. It has moreover no perpendicular straight stroke to the proper left, distinctive of an i of the period. The following additional objections to the reading may be advanced :
(i) Maladei must be a Praksit form of Mäla-dēvi, and it is not easy to understand why a Prakrit word should be used in a Sanskrit inscription.
(ii) The use of only the mother's name to denote parentage is unusual in a North Indian inscription.
The letter that one would expect here is ta, reading the name as Maladeva; but the letter used does not bear the slightest resemblance to the va of the period or any of the va's used in this inscription. Then what is this letter? My reading of the letter as tta is only conjec. tural, based on the principle of greatest resemblance and possibility and on a surmise which I shall advance presently. [Perhaps we should read Mäla-khadga.-Ed.]
The second difficulty is about the reading of the name of the donor. Mr. Banerji has read it as Damödröna; but ê is clearly absent from dra. We can read it at best Damodrana, which is inadmissible. I have read it Damodarēna, which is admittedly the correct form of the word. It should be noted that the a mark of na, the letter below dra, is projected upwards to considerable distance. I believe the engraver wrote Dämodana through mistake and attempted to put in re between da and nd. Want of space stood in his way, and he fared very ill. The projection of a of nā should, in my opinion, be taken for the engraver's attempt to make a small ra, and the r mark of Dāmödra should be taken as the a he tried to make. I have this read Të betweel da and nā.
The next difficult word is what I have read as tad-bhrādakand. Mr. Banerji read it as tabhrādakana, which gives no meaning whatever, and which moreover is incorrect, as na has a clear a after it. The word must be a qualifying word of Nārāyanina, which follows it, and consequently must be in the 3rd case. It is also expected that the word should signify some sort of relationship between the donor and the founder, whose names prove them to have been close relatives. I have therefore read the word as tad-bhrādakanā, and would translate it as by his younger brother." The word bhrādakana, again, is perplexing and new. I can suggest nothing better than that it was an irregular East-Indian compound of the two words bhrātā and kantyān.
Now, Damodara was evidently a high officer of the state, and we may expect to see his younger brother too in a similar position. We know from the Tarpandighi plate of Lakshmanasēnal that one Närāyana-datta was his minister of peace and war. Can this Narayana-datts be the Nārāyana of the present inscription ? Måla is an appellation of Vishnu, and the names Nárayapa and Damodara are also names of Vishnu. It was evidently a Vaishnava family and the name of the father agrees well with the names of his sons. If our conclusions, which are based on a series of surmises, are right, and if Narayana of the present inscription can be identified with Narayana-datta, the minister of peace and war of Lakshmaņa-Böna, we may read the name of Damodara's father as Maladetta and emend it to Mala-datta by taking the of de as an engraver's mistake.
Mr. Banerji read a visarga after iti, which is inadmissible; it should be read as 4, resembling the modern Bengali symbol for 4. It is not usual to put the two ciphers of a visarga in touch with one another as has been done in the present case.
1 Ep. Ind., Vol. XII, p. 6.

Page #405

362
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
TRANSLATION.
[VOL. XVII.
The year 8 of the era of the illustrious Lakshmana-sena-deva. The (image of the) goddess Chandi was begun by the Superintendent (Adhikṛita) Damodara, son of Maladatta and was installed by his younger brother Narayana (in the year) 4.
No. 25.-A NOTE ON THE VAKATAKA INSCRIPTION FROM GANJ.
(No. 4 of Vol. XVII of the Epigraphia Indica.)
BY K. N. DIKSHIT, M.A., POONA.
The last four paragraphs of the article on a Vakataka inscription from Ganj' illegible correction in the light of information available from the Poona plates of the thirteenth year of the Väkäṭaka queen Prabhavatigupta (Ante. Vol. XV, p. 32 ff.) and another grant of the 19th year of Pravarasena (II) issued by the same queen Prabhavatigupta (Ind. Ant. Vol. LIII, page 48). The characters used in the Ganj and Nachna inscriptions are later in date than those of the Poona plates of Prabha vatigupta. The Prithvishena of these inscriptions is therefore more likely to be identified with Prithvishena II of the Balaghat plates, who was the greatgrandson of Prabhavatigupta and not with Prithvishena I her father-in-law. On paleographical grounds, Prof. Jouveau-Dubreuil attributes the Nachna inscriptions to the fifth century instead of the 4th and to Prithvishēpa II, in preference to Prithvishena I (Ancient History of the Deccan, page 73). The present epigraph which is almost identical with the Nachna Inscriptions, can therefore also be assigned to Prithvishena II who must have lived in or about the last quarter of the 5th or the opening years of the sixth century A.D.

Page #406

a, medial form of, abhaya, pose of hand, abbitvaramanaka, office, Achala-Laya, di.,
achari (acharya), an artisan, acharya (sthanacharya),
acharya, title, Achyutapuram, vi,
adhikarana
adhikrita, office,
adbiraja (adhiraja),
Adigaiman or Adiyaman, a. a. Adiyan,
Adi-Karttigai-pachchai, tas,
Aditya-Sõna-deva, Sena k.,
Adiyan, Kongu k.,
agamas,.
Agapporal, s. a. Iraiyanar Agapporal,
Agasti, s. a. Agastya,
Agastya, sage,
Agattiyam, Tamil grammar, agaval, metre (Tamil),
Aggijja (Agnyarya), m., Agnikula kshatriyas,
Agnisarman, m.,
Agnishtōma, sacrifice,
agrahara, a Brahman village,
agraharika, the resident of an agrahara,
ahara, a territorial division,
Ajaipur, vi,
Ajanta, vi.,
Ajapura-naya, di.,
ajña, executor of a grant, ajñapti, do.,
INDEX.'
120
357 334 n. 1
. 347 360, 362
293, 297 n. 2, 305, 339 296 112, 117
359
296
PAGE
346
16 325
317, 318, 325
7.
292
. 830 192.
385, 337, 339
837, 339 204, 384 383 106, 107 317 13
317, 318, 324 335, 337, 339
294, 295, 296, 309, 339 n. 4 Akalankacharita, sur. of the W. Chalukya k. Satyasraya,.
"
.
16
294 m. 3, 297
328, 380
293, 304
298 n. 1
.
•
Akarika, office (?),
7,9 . 120
akhasali, a goldsmith,
• 332
Akki-devi, sister of the W. Chalukya k. Jayasimha II, 121, 123 akshamälä, symbol on the hand of the god Brahma-Sästä,
16
PAGE 332
akshapatalika, keeper of records, Akshasaraka, vi., 105, 106, 108 alabedai, symbol (Tamil), used in completing metrical quantity,
Alberani, historian, Allahabad, vi.,
alphabets:
Bengali,
box-beaded, Deva-nagari,
Grantha,.
Gupta,
Kanarese (Kannada),.
Kutila,
Nāgari,
Tamil,
Telugu,
Vaṭṭejuttu,
Amarada-bobali, di.,.
Amarapura, vi.,
Amavasya, the New Moon tithi, Ambasamudram, vi.,
292 . 352 316 n. 2
Nandi-Nagari,
Southern variety and its distinguishing features,
Amgachhi, vi.,
amji, symbol for siddhirastu, Amma II, E. Chalukya k.,
Amoghavarsha I, Rashtrakuta k., Amritadeva, m., Anaimalai, hill, Anaimalai inscription, Ananda-götra, family, Ananda, sage, anatti, s.a. ajñapti, Andhrakas, Anegondi, vi., anga-[bhoga],. Anga, co., angas, the six,.
189, 350, 355
12
310
1, 14, 291, 292, 293 345, 358, 860
7, 117, 121, 194, 202 355, 356
312
111, 194
12 .1,2 . 111 291
111, 117 338, 339 8 298
354
352
•
315 3 193 295, 296 292 328, 329, 330 328 294, 308 325 . 197 117 116, 343 204
.
1 The figures refer to pages: n. after a figure, to footnotes; and add. to the additions on pp. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used:-ch.-chief; co.country; di.-district or division; do.ditto dy.-dynasty; E.- Eastern; f.-female; k.-king; m.male; mo.mountain; ri-river; s.d.-same ab sur, Jurname; te.-temple; vi.-village or town; W.-Western.

Page #407

364
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
PAGE Avapibhajana, sur. of the Pallava k. Mabendra
verman I,. . . . . . . 15n. Avanichiļamani Märavarman (1), Pandya k., 293 Avanichūlāmaņi, sur. of Maravarmap (1), 306 Avantivarman II, ch., . . . . 316 » .4 āvarana, a shield, , .
. 343 Āyavėl, k., . 294, 295, 296, 297,
307, 308 Āychakabbe, f.,
. . . . . 7, 10 aydam, symbol (Tami). . . . . . 292 Ayitajärys, m., . . . . . . 204 Ayodhya, s. a. Oudh Ayodhya, vi., . . . . . . . 193 ayuktaka, oficial, . . . 109, 346, 847, 348
• 350
124
.
в
PAGE Antukkura, . a. Gani-Atukuru . . . 328 Anushtubh, metre, . . . 197, 292, 318 anusvāra, . . . . 291, 292 anusvara, unnecessary insertion of, . . . 194 Apuyami, f. .
. . 356 apaviñchhya,. .
348 . 6 ape banner, . .
120 Aphsad, vi... .
359 Arakan, di.,. . Arasibidi, vi., . .
· 121 Arcbimides, astronomer, Arikesari Asamasaman Märavarmap (II) Pandya
k., . . . . . . . 293 Arikösari Märavarman, .. a. Arikesari Asamass
man Märavarman (II), . . . . . 297 Arikësari, skr. of the Pandya k. Märavarman II,
296, 297, 306 Ariketari, sur. of Pandi-pPerumbaņáikkarap. .295 Arivarana, elephant, . . . .340 ., 344 ariya-puggalas, the eight, . . . , 325 Arjuna, epic hero,. . . . 305, 307, 326 Arsubidda, 4. a. Arasībidi,
. . 121, 123 arthantaranyasa, figure of speech, . . 326 n. 2 Arya, metre, . . . . 292, 318, 340, 342 Arya, . . . . ; . . . 315n. Aryabhata, astronomer, . . . . 17, 24 Arya-siddhanta, astronomical work,. .8, 124, 125 Asamañja, Adamañjas, or Avatañjasa, myth.
prince,.. . . . . . 843 & 1.3 Asamasaman, sur. of Maravarman (II), . 306 asana, tree, . . . . . . . 343 sshtabböga, the 8 kinds of enjoyment of land, . 204 ashtakula, . . . . . . . 348 sshtakul-adhikarans, office, . . . . 346 asbita-mahi-purusha-pudgala, 1. . ariya-paggalas, 322 Aśõkschalls-dēva, Sapadalaksha k.,.
860 Asrafpur, ri... . . . . . 189, 358 Akvaghosha, author, ... . . 118 aśvamedha, hors-sacrifice, . 118, 337, 389 Asvavannan, k., . . . . . .815 Atisaya, horse, . . . . . 340, 344 Attivarman, Ananda k.,
837n. 4 Attivarman (Hastivarman), do.
328, 329 aw, expressed by 6, . . . . . : 1 Aupachchhandasika, metre, . . .818 avagratta, symbol, . . . . 189, 318, 824m. 3
•
1, 2, 3, 6
Badkamtā, vi, . . . . . 351, 353n. Bāghāurā, vi.. . . . . . 353, 354 Balaghat, i.,
. . 18, 362 Balaputra or Bälaputradeva, Sailendra k., .
311, 312, 313, 314,
315, 316, 325, 326 Balavarmman, ch,. . . . 311, 316, 326 Balavartman, Kärusha k.. .
316 n. 4 Balavarmman, Pragjyotisha k., . . 316n. 4 Bali, demon k., . . . . . . 1,6 bali, royal revenue, . . . 110, 204 & Bäņa, demon, . .
. 120 Bana, dy., . . Biņādhirija, title of the Ganga . Prithvipati
II, . . . . . . . . 3 Bāņavidyadbars, sur. of the Bana k. Vikram aditya (1), . .
. . 2, 3 Bangarh, vin . . . . . . 369 Bauskhēra, ci.. .
. . .348n. 7, 359 Bappura, family, . . . . Barskūru, oi., . . . . . . 196 Bauddha Bhiksbu,.
. . . . 15 Beuares, Di., . . Bengal, co., . .
. . . . . 188, 189 Bezvade, oi.,
. Bhabānīdās, poet,. . Bhadal, vi., . . Bhaddajja (Bhadrārya), m., . Bhadrēnika, vi.. bhagabhögakars, . . . . . 826
The figures refer to pages: . after a figure, to footnotes; and add to the additions on Pp. vil to rii, The following other abbreviations are ad -ck. -chief: co.= country: di. -district or division; do.-ditto; dy, dynasty; E.-Eastern; J.-female; k.-king; m.-male; mo.wmountain; ri..river ; 1.d.-same ; w.ght name; 16.-temple; vi. village or town; W.-Western

Page #408

Bharata, myth. k.,
Bhavajja (Bhavarya), m., Bhännchandra, m., Bhanugupta, Gupta k.,
bhata,.
Bhattōji Dikshita, grammarian,
Bhavanagar, plates from, .
Bhavani, s. a. Parvati,
Bharata, author,
Bhärellä, vi.,.
Bhashege-tappuva-rayara-ganda, title of Vijaya
nagara kings,
Bhashya-Bhasha, work,
Bhaskaracharya, astronomer,
Bhaskaravarman, Kamarupa k.,
Bhāvu-deva, ch.,
Bhayanarya, m.,
Bhayi-Bhatta, m.,
bhikshu,
Bhimasena, epic hero,
Bhoja, k.,
Bhrigurace,
bhu, numerical word for 'one', bhakti, territorial division,
bhümichchhidra-nyaya, Bhūminaga, Naga, . bhüts,
Bilakenduãi, vi.,
Bilakindaka, s. a., Bilakënduai,
boar, emblem on seal,
boar, incarnation of Vishnu, bodhidruma, the Pipal-tree,
Bodhisattva,
Bodh Gaya, vi., Borneo,.
.
bow, (Chera) crest, Brahma, god.,
brahmadaya,
brahmadeya,
Brahma-Gupta, astronomer, Brahmana (Brahman),
.
PAGE
343
330
331, 334
193
317. 3
349
.
.
.
111 197, 201 125
359
825
291
. 109 203
351, 352 201 204 311, 325
326
116
315.
203
316. 317, 318, 346
325
11, 12
108 53
353, 355
·
"
•
•
INDEX.
•
194
194, 202
313", 2
12, 325 113
314, 315 294, 307
6, 7, 14, 15, 16,
17, 309 110 .108, 294, 309 123, 124
. 2, 6, 7, 105, 108,
109, 110, 197, 203, 293, 314, 325, 328, 330, 335, 337, 346, 318 353
Brahmanottaras, Brahmaputra, ri.,
Brahma-Sasta, s. a. Subrahmanya,
Brahma-Siddhanta, astronomical work, Brahměsvara, te.,
Brihach-charana, sect of Brahmaņas, Brihadgriha, s. a. Kärusha,
British Museum,
Buddha,
Buddhacharita, quoted,
Buddha-Gaya, s. a. Bodh-Gaya. Buddhist,
Cambodia, Ceylon,
chakra, the discus of Vishnu,
chakravartin, .
Chalukya, dy,
Chalukya, Western, dy.,
Champa,
Chaṇḍāļa, Chandalas,
PAGE 325
353, 858 16, 17 123, 124, 125
10 112
.
Chandi, image,
Chandi Kalasan, te. (?), Chandra, dy.,
Chandra Gupta II, Gupta Emperor, charana, charu, . chata,
Charadevi, Pallava queen, ChattagramChittagong,. Chaturbhāņi, title of a book, chanröddha ana, chanröddharanika, office,
188, 189, 190, 310, 311, 313, 314, 316, 317, 351, 352, 358 293, 294, 304 331
Badha, Jupiter, Bugnda, vi., Building materials, referred to in a Pallava inscription, 16, 17 111, 116, 194, 195, 207 1, 327
Bukka I, Vijayanagara k.,
bull, symbol on seal,
316 n. 4
7, 117, 121, 33 189, 311, 325, 326 327, 328, 358 118 360
"
*
•
.
365
314 313 2
297 N. 120, 123
293 n. 4, 296
314 10 325 359, 360, 362 314
188, 189, 350
13 add.
330
110
325
327, 338
354
317 add.
325 325
"
·
•
Brahmanbaria, vi.,.
The figures refer to pages: n. after a figure, to footnotes; and add. to the additions on pp. i to xiii. The following other abbreviations are need-ca.chief; 'co.country; di.=district or division; do, ditto; dy. dynasty; E.Eastern; f-female; k.=king; m.male; mo.mountain; ri.river; s. a. same as; sur. surname ; te.=temple; vi,village or town; W. Westeru.

Page #409

38€
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[ Vol. XVII
PAGE chavadi, & a, rajya, . . . 111,117 Chēdi, 00., .
. . . . $15 the Chēdi, famils, . . . . . .815 Chidiyariya (Chodiraja), title of Miladu chiefs,
315 n. 1 Chellür, vi.. . . . . . .
335 Chēra, co.,
. .
. .
. .
. .
. 294, 298 Chēra, dy. . . . . 307 . 1, 308, 315 *. Chezarla, oi.,
. . . 329 Chhandöga, deg. Sámavēdin . . . 346, 348 Chhaudômañjari, quoted, . . . . 292 n. Cthurika-bhalanētra, title of the Vijayanagara
k. Virupaksha II, . . . 194, 203 Chicacole, vi, . . . . . 332 Cbikkulla, vi.. . . . 384,386, 337 n. 4 Chitukanabalu, oi., . . . . . 197, 204 Chola, co. . . .
. 294 Cboļa, dy., .
. 8, 296, 807 & n. 1,
312, 313, 315 Chudamaņivarmman, Sailendra k., . : Coimbatore, vi.. . . . . . Coliya, tribe, . . . . . . . $14 Comills, vi. . . . Copjeeveram, ci., . Consonant groups, assimilation of, in Prakrit, crescent, symbol on seal, . . . . . 334 Capid,. . . .
326
5th,
PAGE date of the fifth Damodarpar Gupta plate, correc
ted, . . . . . . . 193; date of the second Damodarpar Gupta plate, cor.
rected, . . . . . . . . 193. dates expressed by a chronogram, . . . 11 dates expressed by namerical symbols, 331, 332 dates expressed by numerical words, . . 196, 203 dates expressed in words, . . . . . 331 Dettatröja, god,
. . 16 days, lunar: bright fortnight
1st, . . . . . . 111, 117 2nd, . . . . . 120 . . . . . . . . 110.
. .. 118, 120 12th, . . . .
.
111. 117, 196, 204 13th, . . . . . . 330 dark fortnight
. . . . . 106, 108 8th, . . . . . . 331, 334 14th, . .
120 . 350, 352 15th or New Moon, . . 121, 123 days, of the week :Monday . .
. 196 Sunday: .111, 118 add., 118
121, 123 Thursday, . . . . . 8, 350, 352
Wednesday, . . . . . ,!18 days, solar :
21st,. . . . : 311, 326 Deb-kot, w., . . . . . . 356 deer, emblem on seal, . .
. 188 Deer Park, .. a. Sarnath, . .
188 Dēmāmbika, queen of the Vijayangara k.
Devaraya I, . . 111, 116, 194, Deobarnark, oi.,
. . Deopara, ti.. . . . . . 960 dēsa, .. , mandala, . . . . 318 dēsabhäsha, the vernacular of a province, , . Deulbādi, m., . . . . . 957, Dāvajja (Dēvārya), 4). Dövakbadga, Khadga k., 189, 851, 357, 358, 359 Tõvakirtti, m., . .
• 348 Dēvapaladöva, Påla k., 310, 311, 313, 316
316 . 4, 325 & n. 4, 326, 927
Dacca, vi.. . . . . . .359 Dacca Museum, . . . 188, 190, 849, 359 Dacea Sahitya Parishat, . . . 349 Dadigaraan, Bappüra ch., . . . 121, 128 Dadhikarna, Naga, . . . . Dalavanūr, the Pallava cave at, . Dámajja (Damarya) m., . . . . . 3,3 Damodara, m., .
. 360, 882 Damodara, . a. Vishņu,. . . . 361 Damodaraverman, Ananda k, 328, 330, 337 1.4 Damodarpar, vi... 193, 345, 346, 347 * 4, 348 Dānekhanda, work, . . . 328 n. 4 Dāņdapásika, office, Dandika, do... . . . . . . 825
aparādha tas. . . . . . . .925 Dasäparadhika, office, .
. 325
The figures refer to pages : after a figure, to footrotes; and add to the additions on pp. viito xiit. The following other abbreviations are used :ch.chief ; 00, countrydi. -district or division; do. -ditto dy.-dynasty; E. Eastern ; f. female; k=king;m. pale; mo- tuountain; ri.river ; .a.-same 48 pur.= sarusne ; tomtom ple; vi,= village ci town; W.Westora,

Page #410

INDEX
367
PAGE dröņa, land medsure, . .
189 Durgå, godiless,
. 357 Darga-Bbatta, son of Madhavārādhya, m., 197 and
add., 204 Darga-Bhatta, son of Vallam-Bhatta, m., 204 dūtake office . 105, 108, 109 and add., 110, 318, 316 dutapraishanika, do., ,
. 325 Dvaipāyana, 8. a. Vyāsa, . . . . 348 dvarapalaka, image, . . . . . 14
191
PAGE Devaraya-mabara ya 8. a. Devaraya II,
117 Devaraya I, Vijayanagara k., .
203 Dēvarāya II, do.. . 110, 111, 116, 196, 196 Devaraya (-Pratapa-Do), Vijayanagara prince,. 195 Dēvašarman, ... . . . . . . 348 Dēvavarman, . a. Vijaya-Dévavarman, . 327 Dévavarman, Vishnulundin k., . . 888, 339 Dēvēndravarman, E. Ganga k., . . dh, doubled before y . . . . . dh, replaced by th, . . . . Dhanaidaha, vi., .
.
. 345, 346 Dhårápuram, vi... .
. 298 n. 1 Dharani (Earth), . . . . 118, 120 Dharanindra, Earthly Indra,. . . 312 dharma (law), one of the three jewels of Buddhist
faith, . . . . . . 190, dharmachakra, emblem on seal . . . dharmanētri. . . . . 825 .. 3 Dharmapala, Gauda k., . Dharmapala or Dharmapiladēva, Pala k., 311,
316, 317 Dharmapuri, vi, . . . . . 296 Dharmarāja Ratha, . . . . . 16 Dharma-ratna, . . . . 311, 325 Dharmasēta, k., . . . , 311, 316, 316 Dharma (Varma) sētu, k. . . . 326 &#.5 Dharwar, vi.. . . . . . . 117 Dbātri, s. a. Brahman,, . . . . 309 Dhirataran, title of Mūrti Eyipan, . . 296 dhivalóka, chronogram, . .
. 111, 116 Dhruvasēns (I), Valabki k., 105, 106, 107n.,
108, 109 and add., 110 dhravasthānādhikaraņiks (dhruvādhikaranika),
office, . . . . . . 107, 109 Dhūrtavitasamnyāda, work, . . . 317 add. Digbanikaya, Pali work, . . . . . 317 Dinajpur, ei. .
. 354, 356 Dindika, 8. a. (?) Prithvipati II, . . 3. Dipávali or Diwali, festival, . . . 120 . divāļichara-dhavalam, dm replaced by tm, dma for lma,. . . . . . 291 Dönajja (Dröņārya), m., . . . , 330 Dräkshäräms, e., . . . . drāngika, Dravidian, . . .
328
polipse, solar, . . . . 8, 10, 12, 128 elephant, associated with the temple of sasta, . 16 n. Elliot Collection, . . . . . . 7 Enádi, m., . . . . . . .294 Enādi, sur. of sättan sattap. . . . . Eraņigereyaha!ļi, os., . . . Eras:
Chalukya-Vikrama, . . . 118, 120 Ganga or Gāngéya, . . . 831 Gupta, . . . . . 193, 845, 846 Kushāņa,
. . 10, 11, 12 Lakshmana-sēna,
. 360, 362 saka, 25., 3, 7, 8, 10, 110, 111, 116, 117,
121, 123, 195, 196, 197,
203, 311, 312 Salivāhana (8. a. saka), . . . . 203 Valabhi or Gupta-Valabhi, 105, 106, 107., 110
[Vikrama], Samvat, . . . 11, 326 Eyinan, title, . . . . . 296
Fa-Hian, . . . Faridpur, ti., . . fish, pair of, Pandya Crest,
. .
. ..
. .314 346, 348 n. 6 293, 294, 804
.
1
Gaja-Lakshmi, goddess, . . . . 360 gajavēttai-kaņdaruliye, epithet of PratäpaDevaraya, . . .
. . 195, 196 gaja-vēttai, shortened form of gajavēttaikandaruliya. . . . . .
. 196 Gamagamika, office,. . . . . .325 Ganada Háfur, vi. . . . . 121, 123 Gaņādhipati (Ganapati), god, . . . 202 Ganapati, god, . .
. 194 Ganēsa, 8. a. Ganapati, . . . . 3
1 The figures refer to pages: n. after a figure, to footuotes and add to the additions on Pp. vii to zili. The following other abbreviations are used :--ch.-chief; co.-country; di. -district or division; do. - ditto; dy. -dynasty E.-Eastern; f. -female; k.- king: m.-male; mo. mountain; ri.-river; $. 3.-ame M; Nr.-surname; te.-tomple; vi. - village or town; W. Western.

Page #411

368
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. XVII.
..
.
330, 33,
327
PAGE Götras :-contd. Kaśyapa, . . .
. . . 330 Kaundinya, . . . . 330 Srivats,. . .
. . . . 204 śanaka, . .
105, 108 • Vasishtha, . .
. . 201 Vatsa. . . . . .
330, 334, 337 Vrajagana,
. . . . . 110 Govinda-Chandra, Chandra k., . . . 350, 351 Govindavarman, Vishnukundin k... 335, 337, 338 Greeks, . . . . . . . . 124 Guddadi-vishaya, di, . . 335 & add., 337 Gaddavadi-vishaya, di.,
335 Gudimallam, vi. . . . . . 1, 2, 3 guna, numerical word for three' . . 203 Gunabliers, sur. of the Pallava k. Mabēndra
varman 1, . . . . 10 . Guntur, vi. . . . . . 328, 329 Gupta, dy., . . 13 and add., 193, 313, 317, 352
• 325
• 310
PAGK Aaņēígad, oi.,. ...
. . . 106 Ganga, co., . . . . .
. .
. 296 Ganga dy...
. . . 295, 297, 332 Ganga (Ganges), r.,
119, 122, 123 Gangarāja, k. of the Gangas 294, 297, 307, 309 Gangavi di 96,000, di., . .
. . . 296 Atanga, W. dy. .. . . . . 3,286 Gani-Atokūra, din
. . 328 Ganges, ri.,. .. Gaj, vi., .
. • 12, 13 add., 862 Ganadubal, 8. a. Ganada Hāļūr,
. . . 121 Garo, hill,. . .
. 353 Ganda, co., . . . . . . Gaudelēk hamili, quoted, . . 351 n. 1 Gaulmika, office Gaarimbikā, queen of the Vijayanagara k. Bukka I, . . .
111, 116 Gautama Buddha, s. a. Buddha, Gaya, di..
. . . . 317 Gaya-vishaya, di.,.
811, 818, 325 Gennayya, 7. . . ..
. . . 10 Ghanädri-rajya, di., .
. . . 208 Ghanidri, . a. Pedugonda, .
194, 195 gazelle, emblem on seal,
310 Ghosbana, tank, .
. . . . 384 Ghugrahiti, si, . . . . . 318 n. 2 gi, abbreviation of gimha (grishma), . . 325 gimba or gluha (grishma), season, . 937.7 Giritrs, 8. a. Sivs, .. Giti, metre, .. .... .. .. 14, 341, 342 Gõghā, vi., . . .
106 Gökāge, s. a. Gökāk, . . . . 121, 128 Gökak, vi.... .. .. . Gonada-bedangi (guņada-bedangiyar), title
Akkadēvi, . . . . . 121, 122, 128 Gonandije, m., . . . . . 328 n. 2 Gopāla, .,
. . . . 348 Gorantla, oi.
. .
. . 328, 329, 337 . 4 Gösa barn, one of the 16 makadanas, 111, 117,
307, 328 Goshthaka, ., . .
. . . 348 gitra, family, . . .. . 830 Götras :
Agasty, . . . . . 880 Atrêya,. . . . . . 109, 203, 204 Rbáradvaja, , . ..
204 Harita,
. . . . 204
•
333
•
6
. 121
Hagaraitege, Hagaritage, Hagaritige, Hagaratta
gi, Hagarittage, Hagarittige, Hagarittigi or
Hagalittage, vi.. . . . . . . 8 Hagari, ri., ." . . .. . 197, 204 hala, land measure, Hampaņārya, m., . ..
• 204 Hampe or Hampi, vi, . . . . 112, 197 Hunt, s. a. Śiva, . . . 120, 305, 327 Haraba, vi.. . ....
. . 193 Harihars, god, . . . . . . 360 Hari-Hara-Pitamaha, 8. a. Dattatreya . . 16 Harihara (I), Vijayanagara k. . . 111, 116 Haribara (II), do. . . . . 194, 203 Hariņi, metre, . .. . . . . . 318 harivåņa of food,
od, . . . . . 111 add., 117 Harsha, Kanauj k. . . . . 348 *. 7 Harsba, s.a. Harshavardhana, . . . 359 Harshavardhana, Kanauj k.,. . . . . 358 Hastavapra-haraņi, di.,..
105, 106, 108 Hastavapra, *, a. Hathab, . .
106 Pasti or Hastigrāma, vi.. . 311, 317, 324, Hastimalla, sur. of Prithvipati II, .
3 Hastinävati, s. a. A negondi, ... , 197 Hastiñāvati-valits, di., . .. i97, 204 Hastivarman, E. Ganga k., . . .333
417 324, 325
1 The figures refer to pages: n. after figure, to footnotes, and add to the additions on pp. vii to xiii, The following other abbreviations are used :-o.-chief; 60.country; di district or division; do.-(litto wy.=dynasty; 2. Eastern ; f. femalo; k.=king: #.*male; 10. - mountain; ri. -river; 8. a. - same es ; tur, surnamesto.temple: n=villape or town N. Western.

Page #412

Hathab, vi.,
Hathigumpha inscription of Kharavela,
Hathi Tola, vi., Hattaravanna, vi., Hemadri, author,
Hemaṇārya, m.,
kings,
.
Hethoa Bigha, vi.,
Himalaya, mo.,
Himavat, s. a. Himalaya,
Hindaraya-suratraņa, title of Vijayanagara
Hindus,
Hinen Tsang, Chinese pilgrim, Hogari(Pogari)-gachchha,
Hondevāka, vi.,
Hirahadagalli, vi.,
biranyādēya,.
biranyagarbha, one of the 16 mahadanas, 306, 307,
Hoysala, dy.,.
Hoysala, s. a. Karnata, Hūņa, tribe,
Huvishka, Kushana k.,
not distinguished from i,
i used for yi,.
Idilpur, vi.,
ihdu,
Indo-China, co., Indra, god.
•
Hastyaévöshtranan balavyapritaks, office,
I
Indra, see Dharanindra.
Indrasarman, m.,
Indravajra, metre,
111, 116, 194, 208 352 339 n. 5 108
328, 337 316, 317 121 & n. 3, 123 . 333 195 195 193, 325 11 825
190, 208, 293, 204, 805,
Indrabaṭṭarakavarman, Vishnukundin k.,.
Indravarman, s. a. Indrabhaṭṭärakavarman, Ipür, vi.,
Iraiyanar Agapporul, Tamil work, Irivabedanga, aur. of the W. Satya raya,
Ianavarman, Maukhari k., I-shang-na-pu-lo (Ishanapura), co., Isvara, s. a. Śiva,
Isvaradatta, author,.
•
295
317
332, 334
828 n. 4
204
317
294, 344 120
.
339
318
335 324 #. 2
334, 335, 337, 339 n. 3
.
INDEX.
4
PAGE
106
1 292
188, 189 29% 312, 314
326, 344
•
.
298 n. 1, 296 Chalukya k.
•
7,9 193 354
14, 15, 17
317 add.
Isvaravarman, Maukhari k.,
Iyaveja, vi,,
iydu for ide,
Jaggayyapeta, vi.,
Jain,
Jains,
Jäta-Khadga, Khadga k., Jatila, Pandya k.,
Jatila, a.a. Parantaka Neduñjadaiyan, Jatilavarman, do,
Jaunpur, vi., Java,
•
Jaya-Nandivarman, s. a. Nandivarman,
Jayasarman, m.,
Jesuit fathers,
jhampalacharya, title, jihvāmüliya,
Jina, god,
Jivita-gupta, Gupta k., Jyeshthanaka, vi.,
Kadamba, dy., Kadamba, family, Kaḍāram, s. a. Katäha, Kādara, s. a. Pallava, kādi, grain measure, Kadungon, Pandya k., Kaivarta, dy.,
Jayakēsi or Jayakésideva (II), feudatory 118, 120 Jayamangala, commentary on Vätsyayana's Kamasutra,
317.4
Jayamēru, sur. of the Bana k. Vikramaditya (I) 2, 3, 6 3 834 313 118, 120
291, 292, 327 121, 191 350
106, 106, 108
Kalandai pond,
Kalasan, vi.,
PAGE 193
108 add, 292
311, 312 &. 1, 313, 314,
Kalabhra, race, Kalabhra, s. a. Karpata (?) Kalakkad, vi.,
Kalamesvara, teis
SC9
839 #. 5
121, 123 317 358, 359
293 305 292 193
.
315, 316, 326 Kadamba
13, 118 add. 118, 120 313 294, 295, 308 2,7 293, 225, 297, 308
kalā, fine arts,
355 343 343 #. 4 kala, a digit af the moon, Kalabhran (Kalabhra), k. of the Kajabkra race,
298, 294, 806 295, 297, 808 293.4, 306 s. 2
298 117 . 208 . 311
1The figures refer to pages: n. after a figure, to foutno tes; and add. to the additions on pp. vi to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used:-ch.ehief; co-country; di.-district or division; do.=ditto; dy. dynasty; E.-Eastern; f.-female; k.king; male; mo.mountain; 7. river; s. a. same as i sur surname ; ie. temple ; vi. village or town; W. Western.

Page #413

870
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII
PAGE taliyam, tas, . .
. . . 112, 117 Kali age, . . . . . 6, 203, 307, 308 Kalidasa, poet, . . . . 293 #.1 Kalidēvasvamin, te. .
. .
. . . 120 Kalikal, ti..
• . 349.1 Kalinga, co.,
. 116, 314 Kalippagai, sur. of Nedaõjadaiyan,. . . 307 • Face
. . . . . 293, 306 Kalkere, vi.. .
. .8, 10 Kalps, .
. . . .298, 294, 304 Kamadeva, god, . . . . 321 n. 1, 326 Kamakkani-Narchitga , ., . . . . 308 Kamakkāņi Surarap-Siógan, . a. Kamakkani . Narchingad . .
. 294, 309 komandala, symbol of the image Brahma-ślists, 16 Kamarupa (Assam), Co.,
. . . 363 Kamasutra, work, . . . 317 n. 4 Kamikagama, sork,.. . . 297 6. 3 kamma, land measure, . . . . . Kanaaj, di. .
316 - 4 Kandara, Ananda k., .
328, 329 Kandarapurs, oi.,.. .
328, 330 Kandarpa (Capid), . . Kangūra, vi.. . . . . . 328, 330 kapikksi, a nasar, .
. . . . 112 Kápikkha, s. 4. Käni. bka,
. . . 11 Kanishka, Kushana k. .
s, 8.0. Pudra, . . . 316 . 2 Käpalika, . . . . . . . 15 tappadi tank,
. 121, 123 kariņmai, .
. 308 Karavandapuram, . a. Kalakkad, 294, 295, 297,
298, 309 Kariyakero, tank,. . .
. 197, 204 Karlo, pi., . . . 337, n. 7, 389 , 5 Karma-Brahms-patha . . . . Kämminta, ol., . . . . 351, 353 Karpa, epic hero, . . . . 326, 343 karnapura, as ear-ornament, . . . 343 Kernáta, 00. . . . . . 194, 195, 203 Katita, race, . . . . . 295, 325 Karnataka, *. a. Chalukya W., . . 293. + Karanátakan, . a. Madaraka runatakap, 307 Karur,ci. . .
298, 307 Karusha, o., . . . . . . 916 . 4 Kassava, . a. Kasyapa . . . . 338, 380
•
30$
PAGE Kaţabs, co.. .
. . . . . . 313 kataka, a oamp or capital, . . . .348 KathAgaritsigara, work, . . . . .312 Kathiawad (Kathiawar), co. , 109, 110, 316 , 4 kattige-avatars, tax, . . 112 and add., 117 kaustubha jewel, . . . . . . 116 Kávēri, ri., . 111, 112, 117 and add., 291,
295, 308 Kavi, title of Mangalarijs, . . . 309 Kavi, title of Marangiri, . . . . 295 Kaviri, .. a. Kaveri, . . 291, 296, 307 Kavya (Venas), planet, . . . . . 343 Kėdarpur, vi., .
. 188, 189 Ködar Ray, ch., .
188 kēlvi, office, . .
. : 293 . 2 këlvi-audanalar (kë]vi-Brihmaņas), 293 & n. 2,
305, 308. Kepár, vi.. .
. 356 Koraļa, co. . . . 293, 296, 297, 308 Keto js, m., . .
. . . . 123 k, form of, . . . . . . 12 Khadā (ta?) pärs-vishaye, di., . 348, 348 Khadga, family, . . , 351, 357, 358, 859 Kbadgödyama, Khadga k., .
358, 859 Kbälimpar, ti. . . . . 316, 317, 318 Khandajja (Skandarya), 1., . .
830 khandaraksha, ofice, . . . . .325 Khiravēle, Kalinga k., . . Kharlar, vi.. . . . . •
.
206 and add. khari, land measure, . . . . 197, Khãeska, .,. . Khasas, people, . . . . .825 Klasi, hill, . . .
353 Kia-mo-lang-kia (Kamalanka), co., . 354 Kikkaka, ., . . 106, 108, 109 and add., 110 kinnara, . . . . . . . 307 Kirtivarman II, Western Chalukya k. . . 996 kiforn-vadava-go-ina bisbyadhikrits, office, , 325 Kisukada Seventy, di. . . . . 121, 123 Kling or Keling, s. a, Kalinga, . .314 Klurak, . . . . . . . 312 Kodambaļür, vi. . . . 294, 297, 298, 307 Kodunaţi or Pindik kodumudi, vi... 296, 248 Koetei, co., . .
. 314 Koļi, &. a. Uraiyur, . . 294, 297, 298, 307 Kondinna, (Kauņdinya) . . . 328, 330
1 The figures refer to pages: . After figure, to footnotes ; and add to the addition on pp. vii to zit, T'he following other abbreviations are dised :-ch. = chief; co. = country; di, district or division; do.= ditto;
y dynasty; E. Eastern; f. female; . king im. male ; mo. mountala; ri, rivers . a. same as; ewr. surname; to. = temple; ci. - village or towa; W. - Western.

Page #414

INDEX.
371
PAGE Kumbakonam, vs., .
. 315 n. 1 Kumadasūtra (sånt) or Kumuda-sutra-vithi,
. . 317, 318, 325 Kundāpi, oi, .
. . . 196 Kundav vai, queen of Baqavidyadhara, . : 3 Kundings, k., .
.
.
. . . . . . 315 Kundür, 8. a. Narendra,. . . . Kuntala, co., .
. . . 13 Kuram, vis . .
340 Kuruba, caste, . . . . . . 138 Kurukshētrs, . . .
. .
. .
. 119 Kurumadai, vi.,
. . 294, 297, 307 Karamba, tribe,.. . . 294, 295, 296, 308 Kara-nādu, co., .
293, 297, 306 Kopumbu.näda (*) .. a. Näffukkurumbu, 308 Kushinandas, demons, . . . . 344 Kusumadēva, ch. . . . . . 351, 352 Kusumapurs, 8. 4. Pāçalīputra, . . 317 add. Kathari, vi.. . . . . . . 12 kutombi, a cultivator, . . 325, 332, 347
...::
112
112
PAGE Kong or Konga-bhūmi, 8.a. Kongu, 293, 296,
297, 307, 309 n. 1. Kongarkomān, title of the Pandya k. Sadaiyan,
293, 295 Kongar-kop, title of the Pandya k. Parantaka Nequñjadiyap,. .
• • 294, 295, 309 Kongu or Kongu-mandalam, co.,. . 296, 309 1 Kongu-Vaõji, vi, , . . . . 298 Konnaangere, vi.. . . . . . 118, 120 Kopparam, vin,
. . 306 n. 2 Korkai, vi., . . . 293, 294, 297, 305, 308, 309 Korranputtür, ti, . . . . . 357, 308 Kösals, co. . . . . . . 13, 193 kõtapäls, ofice, . . . . . 326 Kõțivarsha, di. . . . . . . 346 Köy:lolagu, Tamil work, . . . . 196 köyiņmai,:. a. koyma. . koyma, . . . . . . Krishna, god, . . .
• 326 Krishna-Rājs, &. a. the Rashtrakufa k. Krishna
. 3 Krishna III, Rashtrakūta k. .
. 3 Krishna, ri., .
.
. Krishna, . a. Vielņa, . . . Krishna-tatāka, tank,
197, 204 Kpita age, . . . Kröshtuks- vartani, di.,. kah, replaced by tah, . Kshēmadata, .,. . Kshëtrapila, office, . Kshitimaņd-ābāra, di, Kubēra, god, . .
. . 116 Kūdel, 8. a. Madara, . 294, 297, 298, 307, 308 Kodavāda, vi.,
.
. . . 335, 387 kola-gadyā da, coin,
. . . 111, 117 Kulandaivan, 1.. . . . 308 and add kulavadai, tat, . . . . 112, 117 Kulikas, people, . .
• . 325 Kallüks, commentator,
. 348 n. 3 Kulambūr, oi.,
. . 294, 297, 307 Kū]vandai-bey, field, . . . . 308 kulyavāpe, land measure, . . . 346, 348 Kumārs, s. a. Skanda, . . . . . 6 Kumāra-Gupta I, Gupta k., 345, 346, 317.
n. 4, 318, 352 Kamarajja (Kumārārya), ., . . . . 330 Kumärata laka-mandala, di.. . . . 189, 190
.
.
.
106
I ased for . . . . . . 1 I used for . . . .
118 ! changed to ! . . . . 118, 121 ! changed to r, . . . . . 118 Laghu-Arya, 8. a. Arya-Siddhanta, i 124 Lakshmana sēns or Lakslimaņasēnadēva, Sēna k.,
356, 359, 360, 362 Lakshmi, goddess, 202, 203, 306, 308, 326, 334 Lalla, astronomer, . . . . . . 17 lampstand, symbol on seal, . . . 33 Languages :Bengali,
. .
189 Kannada, . . . . . 111 Old Kanarese, . . . 7, 117, 212 Prakrit,
. 327, 328, 335, 338, 361 Sanskrit, . 1, 7, 12, 14, 111, 118,
120, 121, 123, 189, 194, 291, 292, 293, 297, 310, 327, 328, 329, 335, 338, 346, 351, 355,
356, 359, 360, 361 Tamil. . . 1, 7 ., 291, 292, 298.
297, 314 Lata, co., . . . . . . . 311 Lauhitya, ri, .
. . . . 353 Layaha, Layaha-Chandra or Laysha-Chandradeva, Chandra k. .
. . . 351, 352 Leliyā, vi., . . . . . . 189. 190
1 The figures refer to pages : #. after a figure, to footnotes; and add to the additions on pp. vi to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used :--ch.chief; co. - Country: di, - district or division; do. ditto; dy. -dynasty; E. - Eastern ; f.-female; k-king: m.-male; mo. - mountain; ri, river; 8. d. same as; mur.- surname; te.temple; vi. village or town; W. Western.

Page #415

872
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(VOL. XVII.
PAGE letters (Grantha), ud a symbols for numbers, . 292 Leyden Museum, .
. . . $12, 313 linga, . . .
. . 7, 367 lion, crest, . . . . . . . 120 Lokadatte, fl. . . . . 363, 356 lotus bad, symbol, . . . . . . 10
M
*, final form of, . . . . 1,335 Medabakti, wife of Kamadeva,. . . 824 .. 1 Madavikalap, title of Marangiri, . .
294, 808 Madavikalap Marangiri, .. a. Mangalaraja Ma
dhuratara, . . . . . . 284 add. Yadhava, ... . . . . . 106, 108 Midhaváradby, ., . . . . 197,204 Madhavayapman (I), Vishubundin k.
388 Madhavavarman (II), do.
888, 889 Mädbavavarman (III), do. 386, 387, 888 Madhuban, ul. . . . . . 359 madhüka, tres, . . . . . . 326 Madhuratars, title of Mangalaraja
294, 309 Madhuratara, title of Márangari, . . 296 Madhusudana, .. . . . . 351, 352 Madru Muum, . . 1, 196, 292, 293, 295, 298 Madur country, . . . . . 296 Madar, vi,, . . 294 n. 3, 297, 298, 307, 3G8 Madara-Karanatakat, title of the Pandya k. sadaiya.
. . . . . 298 Magadha, co., .
. $21, 319, 816 Mababalipuram, oi.
. . 16 Mahabharata, quoted, . . • 848 .. 2 mahidánas, the sixteen, Mahidandanayaks, . .
325 mabadaubsidbasidhadiks, office,
825 Mahadevi, title, . . . . . .357 Mahäkantin, 4. a. Pandns, . mahākarttakritika, office, mahakamāramåtga, do.,
. . mahamai, taz, . . . . . Mahamandalesvart, mahanagara,. . Mahantåprakasa-visbaya, di.,
346 Maha (or, the second) Arya-Siddhanta, astronomi
cal work, . . . . . 124 mahapratihara, office, . . . . 325
PAGE mahārāja,
.11, 12, 13, 14, 105, 108,
109, 110, 811, 826, 328, 830, 883, 836,
387, 338, 89 maharājadhiraja, ... 8, 118, 122, 189, 190,
192, 811 Mahārathas, race(f), . . 294, 297, 298, 307 mahasamanta, . . . . 109, 246, 825 Mahasudeva, Sarabhapura ch. . 106 and add. mahsttama, office, . . . . . 325 mahattara, do. . . . . 109, 346, 348 Mabayans, school of Buddhists, . . 312 Mahendrapals, Kanaaj k., . . . 816.. 4 Mabendravarman I, Pallava k.,
14, 16, 16 Mahendravarman (II), do. . . . . 843 Mahendravikramavarman, . a. Mahondravarman
, . . . . . . 16 .. Mahëvara, 1. a. Śiva, . .
338 Mahipala or Mahipaladeva I, Pala k., 368, 354, 366 Mahipals II, do., . . . . .866 Mailala-dövi or Mailala-mahädēvi, queen of the
Kadamba ch. Jayaköri IT,. . . 118, 120 Maitrska, dy.. . . . . 106, 108, 109 Måls, . a. Vishna, . . . . . 861 Mäladatta, m., . . 880, 381, 889 Maladar-Kömän, rur. of Moypporul-Nayapar, 316 *. Maleiman or Malaiyaman, awr of the chief of Miladu, . .
. . 314, 315 .. 1 Malaiya-nadu, hill country. . . . . 814 Mala-Kongam, co., . . . 294, 296, 297, 307 Mala-nada, di, 112, 114, add., 117, add., 297 Mala-nāda, . a. Mala-nada, . . 111, 112, 117 Málats, co., . . MiJava (Malava), .. a. Mala-nada, 298, 297, 806 Ms!svalli, ting. . . . . 837 .. 7 Mälavae, people, . . . . . . 325 Malaya. co., . . . . . . 818.. 2 Malays, mo. . . . . . . Mālini, metre, .
197, 348 Malladeva, Bana k.,
. . . 2, 3, 6 Malla-Gávanda, . . . . . . . Malli-Bhatta, m.,
. . Mallikarjuna, Vijayanagara k., . . Mallana, m., . . . . . . . 197 Maluha-tongi, mill, . . . Mamaņdür, vi, . . . . . . 15
388, 339
The Agures refer to pages : #. after a figure, to footnotes; and add to the additions on Pp. vii to xili. The following other abbreviations are used :--ch.chief ; 00.=country; di district or division; dot-ditto ; dy.dynaty, E.Kastern 1.-female; k=king; *.=male; mo.=mountain; ri rivor; .. .--Amo m; w.surname; to. temple ; vi, villago or town; W.-Western.

Page #416

Mammaka, m., mapaipperukadamai, tax, . Manchyanna-bhaṭṭāraka, Vishnukundin prince,
Mandagappaṭṭu, vi.,
mandala,
mandapa,
Mandara, mo.,
Mandasor, vi.,
Mangalapuram, s. a. (P) Mangalore,
Mangalore, vi.,
Mangalaraja, s. a. Mārangāri,
Mangalaraja Madhuratara, s. a. Madavikalap
Mārangāri,
Manianwan, vi.,
Manivātaka, vi.,
Mañjasri, Buddhist goddess,
Mankuwar, vi.,
Mannaikkudi, s. a. Mappikurichchi,
Mannikarichchi, vi,
matha, a monastery,
Mathura Museum,
Mathura, v.,
PAGE
105, 108, 109, 110 112, 117
Maṭṭepad, vi.,
Maukhari, dy.,
Maurya, dy.,.
.
4
Manu, myth. k.,
Manu, quoted,
Maran Eyinan, m.,. Mārangāri, m., Marañjadaiyan, Pandya k., Maratakanagara (Viriñchipuram), vi., maravadai, tax,
Maravarman (I), Avanichūļāmaņi, Pandya k., Maravarman (II), Arikesari
Asamasaman,
do.,
Pandya k., Märavarman (I), Maravarman (11), do.. Maravarman Rajasimha, do, Maravarman Sundara-Pandya I, do.... Maravijayöttungavarman, Sailendra k.,
Maradür s. a. Tiruppuḍaimarudur,
Maradür, vi.,.
294 and add. 817 .311, 317, 818, 324, 325
312 352
mattar, land measure,
Mattavilasa, surname of Mahendravarman I,
Mattaviläsa prahasana, book
835, 337 14 316,318 14
804
.
198
298 196, 298 309
297 n. 4 294, 297, 307
307 348.3 296
294, 295, 296, 308, 309 n. 1
•
295 195 112, 117 297
INDEX.
.
•
297 293, 304, 306 305, 806
293 295
312, 313
298
293, 297, 307 10, 120 10, 11 10, 11 10, 120, 123 15 15, 16 327, 337. 4 198 317
·
•
Maya, mother of Buddha, mävaḍai, tax, Mayidavõlu, vi.,
Medas, class of people
Meemeeguttoe, 8. a. Momigaṭṭi,
Meghavarna, Ceylon k.,
Mehārkul, di.,
Mēlādēvi, queen of the Vijayanagara k. Harihara II.,.
Mēlemuri, di. (?), Meliyala, tribe, Měra, mo., metres :
Aryägiti, Drutavilambita, Lalită,.
Malabbāriņi,
Pragiti,.
Sugiti,
.
Ashadha,
Asvayuja,
Aśving,
Chaitra,
Kärttika,
Magha, Vaisakha, months, solar:Kartika,
Moon, family of the, Mrida, s. a. Śiva, Mrigadava, forest, Müda-nada, di,
Upendravajrā, Vasantatilakā
Meypporul-Nayanar, Miladu ch., Mihirakula, Huna k., Miladu, contracted form of Malaiya-nāḍu,. Miladudaiyar-palli, te., Milaḍudaiyar, the chiefs of Miladu, Mimāmsā,
.
miyatchi, tax,
Momigatţi, vi.,
Monghyr, vi.,
months, lunar:
203
111, 112, 117 and add
314
304, 307
PAGE
326
12, 117 337.7 325 117 . 313 &. 2 351
·
•
Madgagiri, s. a. Monghyr, Muddanarya or Muddaṇacharya, m.,
873
. 341
. 292
. 841
292
.
841
341
292
292, 318, 342 .315. 193 . 314 315 . 1 314 197, 204 308 117
. 310
+
.
111, 117, 118, 120, 850, 352 110
110 and add., 120. 121, 128 .111, 120., 196, 203, 380, 331, 334
355
. 106, 108
311, 326 116, 194, 293, 294, 304
. 120 810 197, 204 310 197 &., 204
The figures refer to pages: n. after a figure, to footnotes; and add. to the additions on pp. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used-ch-chief; co. country; di.-district or division; do. ditto; ay.dynasty; E.- Eastern; f.-female; k.king; m. male; mo. mountain; ri. river; s. a. same as; sur. surname ; te. temple; vi.village or town; W. Western.
3

Page #417

• 374
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA,
[ VOL. XVII.
393 n. 3
PAGE Mndukodami, . a. Palyagamudakudumi
Peruvaludi, . . Maghals, . .
. . . . 188 Muhammadan,
. 195 Muhammad-bin-Bakhtyar, Khilji k.,
856 Makhalingam, w., . . . . . . 332 Mula-Sangba, .
. . .
. .
. .
. 121, 123
. Molavarmman, k., . .
314, 315 Multāl, vi., . . . . . . 27. Mungir (Monghyr), vi., 310, 311, 316, 324, 326 n. 1 Mura, demon . . . . . . 32 Mürti Eyinag, m., . . . . 295, 296, 309 Müro-riyara-ganda, title of Vijayana gara
kings, . . . . 111, 116, 194, 203 Muruvada, land, . . . . . 121, 123 Museum, of the Varendra Research Society, 198 Musiri, vi.. . . . . .
. . . 296 Mussalman, . . . . . . 189 Mūvēridsmangala-pP é raraiyan, sur, of
Márangari, . . . , 294, 295, 208
PAGE Nalanda University, . . . . . 377 Nilanda, vi., . 810, 811, 812, 313, 314, 315,
316, 317, 318, 325, 327, 358 Nāmakkal, vi., .
. 296 1., 297 Namuchi, demon, . .
. . 205 Nandarija, mistake for Nannarāja. . .2 . Nanda, 8. a.) Nandivarman, . . . . 2,6 Nandija, m., . . . . . . 328 n. 8 Nandijja (Nandyarya), m., . . . 330 Nandivanika, vi., , . 311, 317, 318, 324, 325 Nandivarman, Bana k., . . . . 2.3, 6 Nandivarman (II), Pallapa k.,.
297 . 4 Nannarija, Rashfraküla k.,
. 2. Náranadēvi-aava, s. a. Nārāyaṇāmbikā, 111 ada.,
117 and add. Nara, 8. a. Arjuns,
: : 305 Narasinga (Narasińha)-Munaiyaraiyar, Milāļu
ch., . . . . . . . 318. Narayana-datta, eh.. . . . . . Nārāyana (Vishnu), god, . . . 6, 120, 203, 361 Nārāyana, nn.. . . . . 260, 362 Nārāyaṇambiki, queen of the Vijayanagara k.
Vijayabbūpati, . . . . 111, 116 Nārāyana (Vishnu), tmage, . . . 353, 355 Näräyanidēvi, s. a. Nārāyaṇambikā,. 194, 208 Narendra, vi.. . . . . . . . 118 Narkorean, 7. . . . . 298, 305, 306 Narttesvara (Natöka), image, . . 349, 357, 252 Násik, vi., . . . . 337 n. 7, 339 n. 5 Natëse, form of siva, . .
349 Nätēsvara, vi.. . . . . . 849 Nátore, vi, Natika, .. a. Nai Pokhar,
817, 318, 325 Natika, vi., . . . . 311, 324 Nittukkurumba, 8.4. Kurambu-nādo . . 308 Nattakkorumba, vi, . . . 294, 295, 297 Naun van, . a. Nadiune, . . . . 317 Navendaka, oi. . . 108 and add. naya, . . . . . . . . 318 Nedomāran, Pandya k.,.
. 296, 297 Neduñjadaiyap, do., .
292, 294,
: 205, 296, 297, 307 Nedanjeliyan, s... Seliyan,
. 297 Neduvayal, vi.. . .
294, 297, 807 Negapatam, vi.. .
. 313 Nelvõli (Tiranelvəli), 8. G. Tinnevelly, 293, 297, 306 Nēriyar, 8. a. Chőļa. . . . . . 807
.
.
12 362 317
.
.
7, form of, Nachane-ki-talai, inscription at, . Nachna, 4. a., Nāchaud-ki-talai, . Nadiune, vi., . . . . . nada, a district assembly, . Nüga, . . . . Nagapattans, 6. a. Negapstam, Nagara, .. Cha Patalipatra,
. . Nagara, 5. a. Śrīnagara, Nagara-bhakti, legend on seal, Nagara-bhukti... a. Srinagara-bhukti, Nagaraka, vi.. . . . . Någar Brahman,. .
. .
. Nagarur, . . . . . Nägašarman, m. . Nagradna Pandita, Jain teacher, naga, tree, . . . . . Nigi . . . . .
. Nai-Pokhar, ti. .
. . . Neishadhakavys, quoted, . Nakkirar, Tamil commentator, nakshatra :
Pashya .
10, 11 • 313 317 add
317 317 1.6 317 , 6 . 109 . 109 297, 308
. . .
. 348
. .
121, 123 805 343 . 10
. 317 808 n. 3
350, 352
1 The gore refer to pages: . after flgare, to footnotes; and add to the additions on Pp. vi to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used ch.chief; co.= countrydi.diatrist or division , do.ditto dy, dynasty, E.Eastern; f.femalo; k.kingN.Emale; mo.mountain; 11.river 4.- same , w.roname: te-temple; vi.=village or towo: W.-Western

Page #418

Nidhanpur, vi.,
Nilakandanar, m.,
.
Nittura, vi.,
nivi or nivi-dharma, permanent endowment, Niya, m.,
nma for tma.,
nrita, contracted form of sunrita,
Nowgong, vi.,
numerical figures,
numerical symbols, .
o for au (in Prakrit), Odras, co.,
Odras, people,
Orissa, co.,
Oudh, co.,
p>h.
pachchai, a nazar, padagāra, land measure,
padai-kāņike, tax,
pädävartta, land measure, Padma, river,
Padmasana, s. a. Lakshmi, Pagalatti, see Hagaratage. Pagalaṭṭi Three-hundred, di., Paganür-kurram, di.,
Pala, dy.,
Palamaks, vi., Palembang, kingdom of, pāli, bank of a field, Päiltäna, vi., Pāji, vi.,
328
311
325
Odumaiyiruppaisey, field,
308
olukku-nir-pāṭṭam, tax, 112 and add., 117 and add.
dih, symbol,.
292 & n, 352
ōm, used in place of numeral 'one'
327 314 n. 4 193
.
.
PAGE
359
296 197, 203
346, 348
11 add.
291 118
•
105, 106, 108,
110, 327, 328, 335, 339
.
316 n. 4 351, 355
•
INDEX.
.118 112 309
112 and add., 117
108, 109
189
305
•
•
7,8,9 293, 294, 297, 805, 308 188, 189, 310, 311, 315, 316, 353, 354, 355, 358%, 359
311, 317, 318, 325
313&., 3 834
105, 106, 107 m., 108, 109 n. 293, 297, 306
.
PAGE
Pallava, dy.,
. 14, 15, 294, 296, 307, 315 m., 328 340 293, 297, 306
16
Pallavamalla, sur. of Nandivarman II, Pallavaram, vi., Palyagamudukudumi Peruvajudi, Pandya k., 293, 294, 305, 308 312 n. 3 6 H. 310
Panahkarana, Sailendra k., pañchanga-mantra, explained Pañchavaggiyas,
Pāṇḍamangalam, vi.. 111, 112, 116, 117 and add. Pandik-Kodumidi, s. a. Kodumudi, 294, 297, 298, 307 Pandi-pPerumbanaikkaran, ., 295
Panditavatsala, biruda of the Pandya k. Parantaka-Nedoñjadaiyan
Pandiya, tribe,
Pandiya-pPerumbaaikkaran, .,
Pandys, co.,
Pandya, dy,
Pandya, myth. k., Pandyadhiraja, title, Panini, Panini, quoted, Parahitachari, m., paramabbaṭṭāraka, title,
parama-daivata, do.,
parama-Saugata, do, Parameshthin, s. a. Brahma, paramés vara, title,
.
Parla-Kimedi, vi., Pärtha, s. a. Arjuna,
295, 307 314 295 294, 315. 2, 291, 293, 294, 295,
28, 297, 304, 307, 308, 309
293, 304 297, 306
292
291
375
7
8, 118, 122, 189, 190, 192, 311, 348 348 189, 311 7
8, 118, 122, 189, 190, 192, 294, 311 340, 343, 344 3
Paramesvaravarman I, Pallava k., Parantaka I, Chōla k.,
Parantaka Neḍuñjadaiyan, Pandya k.,
291, 295
Parantaka, sur, of Jatila (i. e., Neḍuñjadaiyan), 29, 305 Parantaka, sur. of Marañjaḍaiyan,
295
.296, 307
Parantaka, sur. of Neḍuñjadaiyan, Pararaya-bhayankara, title of Vijayanagara kings,. Parasara, sage,.
Parasurāmēs vara, te., Parava, tribe,
parihara, an exemption, Pärikud, vi.,
.
194, 203
326 2, 7 293, 297, 306
7 331 331 n. 2 307
"
1 The figures refer to pages: s., after a figure, to footnotes; and add. to the additions on pp. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used-ch. chief; co. country; di.-district er division; do.ditto; dy.-dynasty; E.-Eastern; f. female; k.-king; m. male; mo. mountain; ri. river; s. a. same as; sur.=surname ; te, temple ; vi. village or town ; W.-Western,

Page #419

376
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[Vol. XVII.
PAGE Parvati, goddess, .
• 202, 203, 326 Pubapati, .. a. Siva,
. . . 291, 307 påtaka, land measure, . . . . 189 Patalipatra (Patna), vi.. . . . .
317 pattikā, a copper-plate . . . . .380 n. Pattuppăţtu, Tamil anthology. . . 315 . Paulin-Siddhanta, astronomical work, . 124 Paulomi, 8. a. Sachi . . . . . 326 Paandra or Paundravardhana, s, a. Pandra, 193, 816 Payal, vi.. . . . . . 297, 308 peacock, vechicle of Skanda, . . . . 16 . Peņņāgadam, oi.,
294, 295, 297, 298, 308 Peranai, vi., .
. . . . 14 Periyalür, vi, . . . . 291, 297, 307 Periyapuräņam, Tamil work,. . . $15 *. pêr-kkadamai, tax,.
. . . . 112 pērmatti, drum,
. . : 120 Perambanaikkaran 3. a. Pāņdiya-pPerumbanaikka
. . . 294 Pilipinka-naya, di, . . . $17, 318, 324 Pilipiņkā, 8. a. Pilkhi, . . .
317 Pilkhi (Pilke-mauza), ui. . . . . 317 Fyayar-fuli, symbol, . . . . 352 N. pillaiyar-fuli, aymbol ned as a mark of punetustion, . . . . . .
292 Pingala, m., . . . . . . . 348 Piragadattan (Bhrigu-Datta), Arya k. . 315 n. pisacha, a demon, . . . . . . 344 Pitamahn, m., . . . . . . . 356 pluta, . . . . . . . 292 Polayya's Math, Ponnaladēvi, queen of the Vijayanagara prince Pratáps, . . .
. . . 196 ponnu=kalañja, . . . . 2, 6, 7 Poona plates, of the Vakataka queen Prabhavati.
Gupta, from,. . . . . 13 add., 362 Prabhāvati, queen of Dēvakhadga, 357, 358, 359 Prabhivati-Gapta, Vikataka queen, 13 add., 362 Prabhumēru, sur. of the Bana king Vijayaditya II,
2, 3, 6,7 Pragjyotisha (Gauhati or Assam), co., 316 n. 4 Praharshiņi, metre, . . . . . . 318 prajñaparamita, Buddhist-dharma, .
325 Pramåtri, official, . . .
311, 325 Prambanan, temple at, . . . . . 312
PAGE präntapāla, official, . .
. . 871 prapa, a territorial division smaller than ahara.
106, 107 präpiye, 3. a. prāvēsya, . . . 105, 106, 107 prasasti, . . . 2, 7, 299, 305, 809 Pratapa, title of Vijayanagara kings, , 208 Pratapa-Devaraya, 1. a. Devaraya I, 111, 116 Pratapa, Pratāparāya, Pratapa-Dāvarāya or Pratāpa-Dēvaraya-Maharaya, Vijayanagara prince,
194, 195, 196, 203 Pratāpa-Devaraya (1), s. a. Dēvarāya I,
19: Prathamabhadra, m., . . . . 857 #. pratihāra, office, , , , , 108, 109, 110 Pratipati-Araiyar, 6. a. Prithvipati I, . . 3 pratyaya, . . . . . . 108 Pradba-Devaraya-Mahārāya, 8. a. Pratape, 195 Prandbapratāpa, . a. Pratapa, . . 195, 303 Praudhapratäpa-Dēvarāya, 1. a. Devaraya I, 196 Pravarasona I, Vakataka k., . 13 and add. Pravarasēna II, do. . . . 13 and add., 368 pravēša or pravēša, a territorial division smaller
than ahāra . . . . . . 107 prāvēšys, . . . 105, 106 and add., 107, 108 Prävpidjanapada, 1. a. Mala-nādu,. . 117 add. Prayaga, oi., . . .
. . . . 119 Prithvipati I, W. Ganga k., . . Prithvipati II, do, Prithvisbēņa (I), Vakataka k., 12, 13, 14, 362 Prithvisbēņa II, do. . . . 13, 862 Prithu, myth. k., . . . . . .311 Priti, wife of Kämadova, . . .824 n. 1, 326 ... 4 Pudinkoda, vi.. . . . . 294, 297, 807 Pagalvippavarganda, sur. of Bara Vijayaditya (III), 3 Palakësin II, W. Chalukya k., . . 306. 2 Puliyur, vi.. . . . . . 293, 297, 806 pulli, . . . . . . . 891 Puna-pPaliyaq, biruda of Parantaka Nedoñjadaiyan . . . . .
. 294, 308 Pandra or Pundravardhana, co., . . 316 Pundravardhana-bhukti, di. . . . . 346 pannaga, tree, . . . . . . pap-payir, tax, . . . . . 112, 117 puram, revenue assessment, . . . . 2 Purāņas, . . . . . . 329 Puranapuru, Tamil anthology, . 295, 297 Purandara, 5. a. Indra, . . . 305
The figures refer to pages: #. after a figure, to footnotes; and add to the additions on pr. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are nsed :--ch.chief; co. =countrydi. -district or division; do. - ditto; dy. -dynasty ; . - Eastern ; f. -female; k. - king; m. male; mo.-mountain; ri, river ; 1. 4. same ; our.surname, te-temple; divillage or town; W.-Western.

Page #420

INDEX.
877
PAGE
paravu, revenue assessment, Pārņna-Chandra, Chandra k.,. . Parogs, official (?), . . Pururavas, myth. k., . . Pärva-rajar, kings of the Eastern co., Pushpitágra, metre, . . . Pavalûr, vl., . . . . .
, 190, 192 • 825 . 298, 804 294, 296, 809
. 818 294, 297, 807
R
+, consonants doubled after, . , 2, 189,
291, 325, 827, 338, 348, 881 , consonants doubled before, . . .2, 338, 346 , form of, . .
. . . 12 ri, form of, . .
. 121 ri for ri or ru .
291 ri, subscribed form of, not distinguished from , 1 race, lunar,
311, 314, 315, 316, 826 Raghavamás, poem, . . . . . 298 n. 1 rainy season (varsha), . . . . . 11 Räjádbirāja, title, . ,
. . . 194 Rajagambhira-valanādu, di., 111, 112, 114 add., 117 Bājagriha (Rajgir), oi, . . . . . 817 Rajagriha-visbaya, di.,. . 311, 317, 318, 324 Rajakësarivarman, Chola k., . . 315.1 Rajakësarivarman, sur. of Rājarāja I, . : 812 Räjämātys, official, . . . . .325 Rajamrigānka, astronomical work, 124, 126 Rajaparamēsvara, title,. . . . 194, 208 Bajeputraka, official (8)
825 Räjarājs (L.), Chola k . 312, 818, 815 n. 1 Rajaraja, s. 4. Kubērs, . . . . 116 Rajaraja-valanada, di, . . 112, 114 add., 117 Räjarāņaka, official, . . . , 326 Rajasimha, sur. of the Ganga k. Hastiverman, 381, 384 Rajasimha, biruda of Indravarman I,
381 Rajagirinha, hir. of the Pandya k. Märavarman
II, . . . . . . . 298, 806 Rajasiñha, do. Ter-Mārap, . 297 Käjät raya-valanäda, di, . . . . 296 Räjäáraya-valanādu, sur. of Mala-nada, 297 .. 8 Bajasthaniya, official, . . . . .925 räjātirāja (rājádhiraja), title,. . . 11, 308 Räjöndro-Chöln I, Chola k., . 818, 850, 361 Rajshahi, di., .
. . . . .816 Rajshahi Museum . . . . . . 849
PAGE Rajshāhi, pi., . ,
193 rajya, a province. rakaba; confirmation of a former grant . . Rakshasa, a demon,. . . . . Bal, oi. . . . . . . . . 10 Rima, epic hero, . .
. . Rämaks, m.,. . . . Bamañfindösa (Lower Burma), Co.,
812 Råmatirtham, oi., . . 334 . 2, 385, 837 ... 4 Ramayana, Epio, . . . . .'. 812 Rampal, vi., . . . 188, 189,855, 859 Ranabbita, eur. of the Ganga k. Hastivarman,
891, 884 Ranadhira, Pandya k., . . . . 293, 306 Ranadbirs, sur. of sadaiyan, . . . 207 ranga-bhögs,. .
.
. 117 Ranganatha, te., . . . 110, 111, 116, 117 Rasëbvara, m., . . . . . 197, 204 Rashtrakūta, dy. . . . . . 8 n. 8 Rathödd hatā, metre, . . . . 918 Rati, wife of Kamadēva, . 924 n. 1, 848 Ratóka, ., . . . . . . 361, 852 Rayagatte, bund (®), . . . 121, 123 Tiyam, a secretary, . . . . . 204 Rötghamitrs, n., . . . . . 110 Radavennhoja, 7., . . . . . 828 .. 8 Ruddejja (Rudrarya), . . . . . 880 Rudradhart, ., . . . . . 109 add. Rudrados I, Vakafala . . . . . 13 Rodrosēna II, do. . . . . 18 ads.
sabdakalpadruma, logicon, Sachi, wife of Indra, . Sadalys, Pandya k. . Baddharmapandarike, quoted, Sagans, myth. k., . . Sähityadarpans, quoted, . Sahyadri, 10., . . Sabyskanyá . a. Kävēri, Śailavarbia, dy, . . Sailēndra, dy, . .
. . . 817. 3 . . . . 808
298, 296, 298, 297, 307 . . . 926 m. 8 . , 811, 848, 848 . . . 1, 826. 3 . . . . 286 . . 117 add. . . 911, 819 & n. 4,
818, 314, 316, 380 . . . 814, 831 . . 118, 849, 46
Sailodbhava, dy.. Saira, . .
. .
. .
1 The figures refer to pages: #. After figure, to footnotes; and add to the additions on PP. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are und :- . oblet : 00.country, di distriot or dirigion, do.ditte dy.=dynasty, E.-Eastern; f. female; k.- king; .-melo mo, montain; ni-river 4 w 1 nut. sumame; to.=temple; w.village or town, W.-Wetern

Page #421

878
Sajjalur, vi., Sakhas and Vedas :
Bahvricha,
Chhandöga,
Rik,
Vajasaneya or Vajisaneya, Yajus,
Sakra, s. a. Indra, Säktas, sect.,
Sakti, wife of Kamadeva, Sakuntala, quoted, Sälini, metre, Saluva-Narasimha, ch.,
Samacharadeva, Gupta k.,
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
Samatata, di, Sambhu, a. a. Śiva,.
Sambilaka, vi., Samgramavijayõttungavarman, Sailendra k., Samkranti-dhavala, biruda of the Kadamba ch.
119
Jayakěsi, . Samprasarana,
328
·
Samudra-Gupta, Gupta k., 13 add., 313 n. 2, 316 n. 2 Samvat-Vikrama-Samvat,
326
Samyak-Sambhuddha, s. a. Buddha,
sandhi, omission uf,.
Sandilys, sage, San-fo-teal, s. a. Srivijaya,
Sangam, Academy of Tamil poets, Sangama, Vijayanagara k., Sangha (congregation of Bhikshus), Buddhist faith, Sangharthamitra, m., Sankalpayoni-Kamadēva, Sankarabana, image, Sankha (conch-shell), Sankhya,
Sankirpajati, sur. of the Pallava k. Mahen
dra varman I,
Säntisarman, m., Sarabhanga, official, Sarabhapura, kings of, Bara, grass,
Sarang arya, m.,
Sarasvati, goddess, Sårdülavikridita, metre, Sarnath Museum,
•
PAGE 195
204
105, 108, 110 203, 204 109, 834 204 304, 305 358 324 #. 1, 326 n. 4 343. 2 197 196, 197 . 318
.
349, 353, 354, 355, 358 Sattan Sattan, sur. of Enādi,
116, 120, 202 106 add.
313
328, 330 292, 327, 335
356 313 295 &#. 1 111, 116, 194, 202
a jewel of
190, 191, 327".
.
•
327 824 n. 1 317 352 197, 204
·
16 109 311, 325 13 343
197, 203, 204 308 197, 292, 318
2
•
•
Särnäth, vi., Saragi,.
.
Sarvadamana, sur. of Bharata, Sarvakratuyajin, title,
sarvamanya, tenure, sarvanamasya, tenure,
Sarvvāņi, image, sa-saibaram, Sasimauļi, s. a., Šiva, Sästä, image, Sastras,.
Satyamangalam, vi.,
Satyaárays, sur. of W. Chalukya kings, Satyasraya or deva, W. Chalukya k., Saulkika, official,
Saurashtra, s. a. Kathiawāḍ, Saurifarman, m.,
Savarajja (Sabararya), m.,
Sayoga, M.,
seal (Bana),
seal, shaped like a signet-ring
seasons:
Satata-Padmavati-vishaya, di., Satrumalla, sur. of the Pallava k. Mahendravarman I,
grishma, . rainy season,
[VOL. XVII.
Seliyan, the Pandya k.,
Seliyan, 8. a. Neḍuñjeliyan,
Seliyan Vanavan Sendan, Pandya k., Sembiyan, the Chōla k.,
Sembiyap, sur. of Sadaiyan,
.
•
PAGE
188, 310 121, 123
343 293, 305 204 120, 123 357, 358, 359 106, 108 202 16 m. 294 189, 190
"
.15. 294, 309
195
9, 120, 123
7,9
325 316. 4
356 330
356 1 194
.
.
.
335, 337
339
306
297
293
807.1 293, 307
189, 349, 350, 355, 356, 359, 360
294, 309 297, 306
294, 297, 307 293, 297, 306
Sena, dy.,
sēnā pati, title, Sendan, sur. of Seliyan, Sengōdi, vi., Śeppilam, vi., Beranaibanḍaperuma-nalar (Serenai-vepra-perumal
111, 112, 116, 117 and add.
nallür), vi., serif,. Sesha, serpent, Setti Brahmayya, m
292 304, 327 7, 9, 10 312 11 359
Sewu. temple at,
Shahi, title of Kushän kings, Shahpur, vi.,
.
1 The figures refer to pages: n. after a figure, to footnotes; and add. to the additions on pp. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used:--ch.chief; co. country; di.-district or division; do.=ditto; dy. dynasty; E.-Eastern; f.-female; k.king; m.rale; mo. mountain; ri.-river; s. a. same as; sur. surname; te.-temple; vivillage or town; W. Western.

Page #422

INDEX
879
PAGE Shi-li-cb'a-ta-lo (śrikshētra), Co. .
354
354 Siddaladēvi, queen of the Vijayanagara prince Pratape,. .
. . . 194, 196, 203 siddham, .
. . . . 352 Siddhanta-Siromani, astronomical work 124, 125 sign-manual, . .
. . . 108, 111 Sihor, vi.. . .
. . . . 110 silabhadra, m., .
. . . 858 silābārs, dy., .
. . . 314 Simharishnuvarman, Pallara k., . . 15 . Sithapara, vi. . . . . . 110 Sins-chCholap, biruda of the Pandya k. Parintaks
Nedun jadaiyan . . . . eine-values of the sun's centre, Singapps or singana-Dandanayaka, ch., sippamapūr, ti., . . . . . Sirijja (śryārya), 7., .
. 830 siva, god, . 1 and add., 2, 6, 16, 17, 116,
194, 202, 203, 293, 294, 304, 305,
307, 326, 327, 333, 343 . 4, 349, 358 Sivsbhattaraka, m., Sivamārs I, Gangs k.,
. 296 Sivakarman, m. . . Sivatams, m., . . . . . . 7 Skanda, god,. . solan, the Chola k., sõlan, title of the Pandya k. Sadaiyan. 293, solavandā, vi.. . . . . . . 297 soliya-Enādi Tirukkaņņa, Malaiyamán ch., 315 Somalāpuram, vi, . . . 193, 196, 197, 204 Somapāla, m., . . . Somspītha, a drought of the Soma-juice,. . Sõmēsvara I, W. Chalukya k., Sragdhari, metre, . . . . . . Sri, . a. Lakshmi, . . . . . 203, 308 Śrībhadra, m., . . . . . Sri-Chandra or Sri-Chandra-Déva, Chandra k.,
188, 189, 190, 192, 350 SH-Chattala, s. a. Chattagram, . . . 354 Sri-Dēvapāladovasya, legend on seal, . . .310 Śrigiri, .. a. Pratápa or Praudhapratäpa-Devaraya,
195, 196 śrīgirinātha-Udaiyar, . a. Srigiri, .
196 Srimadhavavarms, legend on seal, . . 334, 338 Srinagara-bhukti, di. . . . 311, 317, 324 Sri-Nagara, .. a. Patna, . . . 317 and add. Griparvata, .. a. Śrīgailam, . 385, 337, 388, 339
Paes Sripati, astronomer, . . . . . 17 Sri-prithvivellabha,
. . . . . 188 Srirangam, island, . .
110, 111 Śrisailam, Mill,
335, 838 Srisailam plates of Virupaksha II, 195, 196, 197 . śri-śri-Chandra-dēvab, legend on seal,
188 Śri-vachana-bhushanam, quoted, . . . 112 srivara or srivarap, biruda of the Pandya k.
Parintake Neduñjadaiyap. 294, 295, 808 Srivarsmangale, s. 4. Vēlangudi, . . . 295 Sr.vijays, . , Palembang, 312, 313 & . 3, 316 Sri-Virupakaba, sign-manual of Vijayanagara kingi,,.
. 194, 202, 204 Śri-vishaya (siri-Visaiya), co.,. . $12 n. 5 Sthalikkața-vishays, di, . . . 848 Stambbesvaradása, m., . . .
348 Subrahmanya, god,. . . . 18, 17 Suddhodana, k.. . . . . 326, 327 Sūdi, vi.. . .
. . . 121 Sugata, 5. a. Buddha, . . 189, 190, 192, 311 Sülēguļi temple . . . . . 121 Sumatra, . . . 312, 313, 314, 315, 316 summer season (grishma), . . . . 11 Sundaramürti-Nayapar, Sait saint,. . 315 . San, god, . . . . . 169., 368 San-god, image of, . . . . 357 sun, symbol on seal,
• 334 Sunsipuha-nalür, vi, 111, 112, 116, 117 and add. Surishtra, di.
. . . . 109 Súroja, m., . . . . . . . 123 Sürywiddbanta, astronomical work, 8, 124 n., 135 Susunia, hill, . . . . . . 346 Suttakőbari-pPerumbanaikkarap, ... 294 add., 309 Savarnabhumi (Indo-China), . . . . 312 Suvarppa-Chandra, Chandra k., 189, 190, 192 Savarnadvips, s.a. Sumatra, 311, 312, 316, 325 Svāminaga (possible emendation of Bhuminaga), Naga, . .
. . . . . 11 svasti, . . . . . . . . 353 Svastika, symbol, . . . . . . 334
t, fival form of, . t, form of, . . tadayaktaka, official,
. . .
. . .
. . .
. . .
. 335 . 12 . 325
1 The figures refer to pages: .. after a figure, to footnotes ; and add.' to the additions on pp. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are bred :ch. chief; co.-country; di district or division; do.- ditto dy.-dynasty; E. - Eastern fifemale; k.-kis; *.-male; momountain; ri-river; * , - same was cur. - surname; te=temple; vi village or town; W.-Westorn.

Page #423

380
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
[VOL. XVII.
325
PAGE
PAGE Tāļikonda, di,
. 328 Tiwarkhod, plates from,. . . . . 2*. Tagadür, 14. Dharmapuri,
To-lo-po-ti (Dvarā pati), co., . . . . 354 Talakad, os., . . . .
Toombgee or Tumbgi, s.a. Tambegi, . . . 7 talas in musie, . .
Toramāņa, Hina k., . . . . 193 Tamil numerals, . .
Trailökya-Chandra, Chandra k., 189, 190, 192 Tämrelipti (Tomluk), oi,
Trailökyamalla, mur. of the w. Chalukya k. Tanjore, ning . . .
. 313, 315 . Emēsvara 1, . . . . . 121, 123 Tinrikonra, 1.a. Tāļikonda,
. . . . 928
Traiparashadēva, temples of, . . . . 16 . tintruka (tantrika),
. . 925 n. 9 tribhanga, pore in standing images, . . . 360 tantras, . . . . . . 325 Tribhuvanamalla, Jr. of Vikramaditya VI, 118, 120 Tară, Buddhist goddess, 812, 314, 316, 326 Trikūta, mo., . . . . 389, 339 Täti, image,. . .
• 317
Trichinopoly, rock-cut cave at, . . . . 14 Tira, Sailändra queen, . . 311, 315, 318, 326
Trichinopoly, vi.. . . . . 112, 196, 298 daripatika, official,
Trilochana-Kadamba, -Kadamba,
120 tariks, do., . . .
826 Trimurti cave, . . . . . . 16 tarikkadamai, taa,. .
. . . . 112 triņa-yüti-gochara, . .
325 & *. 4 Tarpandighi, vi... .
. .
Tripuri (Tewar), oi., . . 861
. .
335 Tataks, oing . . .
Trisirūpalli (Tiruchchirapall), ..a. Trichinopoly,. 117 Tattan (Datta), f., .
. .816. Trivaranagara, vi, . . . . . 335,337 Telaga country, .
to for ksh, . . .
. 291 Tannap (Pandya), Epithet of Pandya linge, 307, 308 tulābhāra, one of the 16 mahādanas,. , 306, 307 Teppe-Vápavan, biruda of the Pandya k. Tumbagi, vi.. . . . . . . 7 Badaiyap. . . . . . . . 298
Tombige or Tambige Agrahara, s.a. Tumbagi, 7, 8, 9 Teppavar, the Pandya kings,. . . 807 Tungabhadrā, ri., . 111, 112, 116, 117, 'För-Mäpp, Pandya k.. . 294, 295, 296, 297, 807
203, 204 4, doubled after , . . . . . 12
Turushkas (Turku), the Mahomedans, 194, 203 Thanesvar, di., . . tiger, Chofa crest,. . . . . 294, 307 Tiloke, commentary on Ramayana,. 812 .. 1 tilaks, tree, . . . . . . . 843 , sign of, . . . . . . . 291 Tilak-Chandra, Chandra k., , .
851 Udayachandra, ., . . . . 297. 4 Tinsevelly, vi, . . . . . . 297 Udayamma- or Udayana-Givunda, m., 118, 120 tirigai-ayam, tax, . . . . . 112, 117 Udaya-fails, mo.. . . . . . 203 Tiruchchirapalli, ... Trichinopoly, 112, 117 add. Udayondiram, Bana plates from,
2, 3, 6 *. Tiruchchirapalli-rajya, di.. . . . . 111 Udayêndiram, vi.. . . . . . 297 . 4 Tirakannan soliya-Enädi, Malaiyamar oh., 915 Umā, .a. Parvati, Tirukoilur, vi.. . . . . . .815. apadhmaniya, . 108 *.2, 291, 292, 827, 888 Tiramlarāya or 8&ļava-Tirumalarāya, ch.,. 196 Upajati, mette, . . . . . Tiramangai, oi, . . , 294, 297, 507 aparika, oficial, . . . . . Tirumudikkäri, Malaiyaman ch., . . 815 uparikara, do., . . . Tirumapaippadi, ni. . . . . 315 m. 1 Upendravajrá, metro, . . . . Tiran igës varam, ., . . . . 315 *. 1 | Urniyår s.c. Woraiyur, . . Tiranálär, vi.. . . . 111, 112, 116, 117Urāmalla, ... Urlam, . . . . 494 Tirappadaiwaradâr, d.,
. . 298
år åņms, . . Tiruvippiramböda, s.a. Godimallam, . . . 2 Urlām, vi.. . Tivara, kings of, . . . . . . 13 Ufanas, 8.0. Kavya,
The figures refer to pages: *. after figure, to footnotes; and add to the additions on pp. vii to viii The following other abbreviations are used :-ch.=chief; 60.=country; die district or division , do-ditto; dy.dynnety; E.-Xestern; f.=female; k=king; .male; mo.=mountain; ri=river; *. 4.=ame As, #w.=surnamo to.ee temple; i. village or town, W.-Western.

Page #424

attam gram, . Utthanadvādasi, tithi,
, cursive form of,
v, for p and b in Prakrit,
va, used for Vasa (Varsha),
vadaki, a carpenter,
Vada-Kongu, co., Vadnagar, vi.,
Vaidya or Vaidyaka, family,
Vaishnava,
Vaishnava-Dharma, quoted,
vaisvadēva,
Vākāṭaka, dy.,
Vaiabbi, 8.a. Välä,
•
Vālā, vi.,
Valabha, m., Vallabha, k.,
•
Vallabha, sur. of W. Chalukya kings,
Vallam-Bhatta. may
•
Vanga, co.,
Vangōka, m.,.
Vaniji, a.a. Karür,
V
Varaguna, Pandya k.,
Varaba-svamin, m... Varanasi (Benares), vi.,
varana, tree,
Valmiki, author,
Vămasakti or Vämasakti-pandita-dēva, Saiva
teacher,
Vamsastha, metre, .
Vanavan, title of Pandya kings,
Vanavan, the Chera k.,
PAGE . 10. 111, 117, 196, 208
Vargapala, m.,
Varman, dy., Varödaya-Bhatta, m.,
828
338, 339
11 add.
. 296 109 294, 295, 308, 309 358, 361 294, 309 . 110. 12 and add., 13, 14, 362 105, 106, 109, 110 106, 110 204 294, 295 296, 309 204 16
Varasena-gana,
Vardhana kings, of Thanesvar,
Varendra Research Society Museum,
Varendri (north Bengal) di.,
Varendri-Brahmanas,
.
INDEX.
vap-payir, tax on,
varada or varada-mudra, pose of hand in images,
118, 120 292, 318 297, 306, 307, 308
•
7
307 #. 1 116, 349, 350, 356
.
356 294, 297, 298, 307 112 add., 117
163, 360 3 346, 348 119, 121 343 121, 123 193 345
.
356 356
348 189, 350 293, 305
väéal-kadamai, tax,
vāsa or visāna (varsha), the rainy season, Vasudatte, m.,
Vasudeva, Yadu k.,
vāta (?), .
Vätayāyana, author, Vedas, .
vedic sacrifice, Vēlangudi, vi., Vēlvikudi, vi.,
PAGE
112, 117
339 n. 5
353, 355
194, 202
108 317.4
6, 7, 16, 17, 197, 204, 307
. 293 295
.
Vijayachandra, m... Vijaya-Devavarman, Śāla kāyana k., Vijayaditya (1), Bāņa k., Vijayaditya (II), dos Vijayaditya (III), do., Vijayanagara, dy., Vijayanagara, vi., Vijaya-Sena, Sena k., Vijaya-śrī,
•
•
.
•
291, 292, 298, 295, 267,
Venbai, vi., Vändarayanallur, vi,
306, 808 295, 297, 309 112 Veņujja (Venhujja)=Vishnvārya, m., 328, 330 vessel, symbol in the left hand of a Naga image. 10 Vichitrachitta, sur. of the Pallava k. Mahendravarman I, Vidyakūta, vi.,
Vigrahapala (II), Pala k., Vigrahapala (III), do.,
Vijayabahu, sur. of the Bana k. Vikramaditya (III),
Vijaya-bhüpati, Vijayanagara k.,
•
111, 116,
•
881
194, 195, 196
834 527
.
15,17
853
354
354
.
110, 111, 196
111, 112, 116, 194
360
116 add.
•
2, 3, 6
2, 3, 6, 7
Vikramaditya, k.,
Vikramaditya (I), Bana k.,
116 2, 3, 6
1, 2, 3, 6, 7
Vikramaditya (II), do., Vikramaditya (III), do.,
3 Vikramaditya I., W. Chalukya k., 340, 843 Vikramaditya VI, do., 117, 118 Vikramadityavarman, s. a. the Baya k. Vikramaditya II, .
•
2, 6 Vikramahendravarman II, Vishnukundin k., 384 1.2 Vikramapäraga, biruda of the Pandya k. Parantaka-Nedunjaḍaiyan,
Vikramapura, s. a. Arasībidi, Vikramapura (Vikrampur), vi.,.
.
.
296 121, 123
188, 189, 190, 192, 356, 359
The figures refer to pages: s. after a figure, to footnotes; and add. to the additions on pp. vii to xiii. The following other abbreviations are used:-ok.-chief; co.-country; di.-district or division; do.ditto; dy.-dynasty: E.-Eastern; f.-female; k.-king; m.-male; mo.-mountain; ri-river; s. a. same; sur.Barname; te.temple; os. village or town; W.-Westeru.

Page #425

382
EPIGRAPHIA INDICA.
(Vol. XVII.
PAGE
PAGS
Vikramêndra or Vikramëndravarman I, Vishnu
335
Vyāghra, k. of Pundra,. . . 316 .. 3 Vy ghratati, or Vyaghratați-mandala, province. .
311, 326 Vyāsa, sage,. . . . 16, 108, 334, 348
.
Watson Museum of Antiquities, Rajkot, Wheel of Buddhist Law, emblem on seal, Winter season (hémanta), . . Woraiyur, pi.. . .
. .
. .
108 add.
188 . 11 . 258
. . .
Vikramendravarman II, do.. .
385 Vilembali, ti., . .
335,337 Vilvēli, k., . . .
293, 306 Vinayachandra, ... .
• 831 viniyuktaka, official, .
109, 325 vipra, a Brahmina, . . . 814 Viprapith, *. a. Tiruvippirambēdu,
2, 6, 7 viragal, Virajja (Virirya), . . . . . . 330 virāms, . . . . . . 1, 291 Virans, Viraņārya or Veranáchatya, ., 197
& R. 204 Virapratāpa, title of Vijayanagara kinga . 117, 195 Vinpuroga, binida of the Pandya k. Parantaka.
Neduñjadaiyan, . . . . . . 295 Vira-Vijayariya- Maharaya, Vira-Vijayariya or Vijayaraya, 1. a. Vijaya-bhupati .
195 Virochans, mythical k., . . . . . 2,6 Virupaksha, te., .
111, 117, 208, 204 Virupaksha (II), Vijayanagana k, 194, 195,
196, 208, 204 Virüpa kahapuram, .. a. Sömalapuram, 197, 207 Virupaksharya, 7., . . 197, 204 Visarga . . . . . . 194, 292 vishaya, a district, . . . . $16, 818, 846 Vishayapati, official, .' .
326 Vishnubhadra, ... . . . . .848 Vishudharmóttariya, quoted,.
924 . 1 Vishnu, god,. . 2, 6, 14, 15, 16, 17, 118 add.
194, 306, 308, 326, 353,
355, 356, 361 Vishņu, image, . . . . . 355, 356 Vishmukundin, family,. . 334, 335, 337,
838, 339 Vishnuvardhena Yasodharman, .. Ynéðdharman, 193 vithi, a division, . . • 318 & 2 Vittharasa-Odeya, ch., . . . . 196 vritti, a share, . . . 197, 204 Vyaghradeva, feudatory, . . . . 13, 14
%, consonants doubled before, . . 2, 335, 338 y, inserted after consonants with the e-sign, in Tamil, . . . . . . . 292
. . . . . 292 ya and yu, anundaika forma of, . . Yadu, myth. k., . . . . 116, 194, Yammegēnüru, vi, . . . . . 197, 204 Yasodhars, commentator, . . . 317.4 Yasodharman, Malana ch., . . . 193 Yavabhūmi or Yavadvipe, .. a. JAVA, 312, 316, 326 Yayāti, myth. k., . . . . . 843 years, of reign, 8, 11, 294, 296, 308, 311,
328, 330, 334, 335, 337,
352, 353, 354, 355, 359, 362 years, of the cycle -
Krodhi, .
obl. . . . . . 8, 9, 118, 120 Plavanga,
. . . . 111, 116, 117 Sarvajit, . . . . 121, 123, 196, 203 śärvari, . . . . . 196 Vyaya,. .
. . 196 Ye-poti, co. . . . . . . .314 Yuddhakesari Perumbanaikkarap, . a. Suttakolari
Perumbansikkaran, . . 294 add., 295, 309 Yudhishthira, epic hero,. . . 826, 848 Yuan-Chwang,
353, 354, 358 Yüpa inscriptions, . . . . . .314
1 The figures refer to pages: . after a figure, to footnotes; and add to the additions on Pp. vii to zili The following other abbreviations are used:-ch, -chief; co.-country: di district or division; do..ditto dy.- ds nasty; E. - Eastern ; 1.-female; k.=king; m.-male; mo, mountain; ri, river: # 4.-.e api ant sumame; to.templo; pi, village or town; W. - Western,

Page #426
_